Canada Slim and the King of Pain

Eskişehir, Turkey, Saturday 28 May 2022

I am often asked, usually in a tone of utter astonishment:

Why are you in Turkey and not in Switzerland?

Above: Fairytale Castle, Sazova Park, Eskişehir, Turkey

I am often asked, usually in a tone of complete confusion:

Why have you chosen to live alone and not remain with your wife back in Landschlacht?

Above: Landschlacht, Canton Thurgau, Switzerland

I am often asked, usually in a tone of total concern:

How do you feel being so far removed from the life you led back in Switzerland (or going further back, in Canada)?

Above: Flag of Canada

How can you possibly be happy?

The explanations are not so easy to elucidate.

“To travel hopefully is a better thing than to arrive.”

Robert Louis Stevenson

Above: Robert Louis Stevenson (1850 – 1894)

Certainly, the idea of going off to the unknown to seek adventures holds more than a touch of romance for me.

In my own humble way I might compare myself to early heroic explorers such as Ferdinand Magellan or to fictional travellers in the vein of Phileas Fogg, as circumnavigators of our planet have always captured the imagination of my adventurous soul.

Above: Ferdinand Magellan (1480 – 1521)

Above: First edition of Jules Verne’s Around the World in Eighty Days

I will openly admit that nothing can compare with the joy of the open road.

The sense of possibility and adventure brings feelings of exhilaration, too long submerged in the workaday routines of home.

Cheap air travel – Sorry, Greta Thunberg. – has opened up parts of the globe – for better or worse – once reserved for the seriously affluent.

The sense of possibility and adventure brings feelings of exhilaration, too long submerged in the workaday routines of home.

Cheap air travel – Sorry, Greta Thunberg. – has opened up parts of the globe – for better or worse – once reserved for the seriously affluent.

Above: Greta Thunberg

When travelling in far-flung corners of the world, you can escape the demands of modern life:

The chores, the clutter, the technology (this latter not so easy for millennials to abandon).

Above: Young adults using their mobile phones individually at a party

It is said that there is no fool like an old fool.

Should I not, a man who probably has fewer years ahead than behind, finally accept my fate, stay settled and be content with my assigned lot in life?

But whatever your stage in life, travelling spontaneously means you have the freedom to choose from an infinite spectrum of possibilities.

Those who have experienced independent travel have been smitten by the travel bug, moulded by Wanderlust, and will forever after long to visit more places, see more wonders and spend a longer time abroad.

I have been travelling, punctuated by periods of work to fund my travels, since my mid-20s.

Above: Your humble blogger

I met my wife when I was 30.

Above: Edmund Blair Leighton, The Wedding

Prior to my present circumstances in Turkey, I have lived and worked as a teacher in South Korea, Germany and Switzerland.

Above: Flag of South Korea

Above: Hwaseong Fortress, Suwon, South Korea

I have spent the last two decades in the last two aforementioned countries because of my relationship with my wife.

But part of the equation that determines a man’s total self-actualization is his ability to find happiness in the activities that generate his income.

In Germany this was easier.

Above: Flag of Germany

In Switzerland, my wife’s employment opportunities as a doctor were enhanced.

As a ESL teacher, my employment bonanza turned to dust in Switzerland.

Coming to Switzerland gave new life to my wife.

Coming to Switzerland was career suicide for me.

Above: Flag of Switzerland

The memory of a life that once was, where trekking in hinterlands was within the grasp of this ordinary man, gave me longing from a fascination ne’er forgotten for destinations as yet undiscovered.

Faraway places
With strange soundin’ names
Faraway over the sea
Those faraway places
With the strange soundin’ names
Are callin’, callin’ me

Goin’ to China
Or maybe Siam
I want to see for myself
Those faraway places
I’ve been readin’ about
In a book that I took from a shelf

I start getting restless
Whenever I hear
The whistle of a train
I pray for the day
I can get underway
And look for those castles in Spain

They call me a dreamer
Well, maybe I am
But I know that I’m burnin’ to see
Those faraway places
With the strange soundin’ names
Callin’, callin’ me

Of course, the practical, the logical reasoning that is the Germanic temperament invariably asks how such adventures can be afforded.

Magellan had the backing of the King and Queen of Spain, Phileas Fogg was a gentleman of independent means, and Michael Palin could always call on the resources of the BBC.

How can ordinary people possibly make their dreams a reality?

Above: Flag of the Spanish Empire (1516 – 1700)

Above: Michael Palin

I am a loveable idiot.

In my youth when I wanted to go somewhere I just went.

Once upon a time I entered the US with $10 Canadian in my pocket and left the US eight months later with $10 American.

Above: Flag of the United States of America

I walked many miles across the expanse of Canada with often minimal money and with no inkling where I might lay my head each evening.

Above: Canada (in green)

Like Blanche of A Streetcar Named Desire, I have always depended on the kindness of strangers and my own resourcefulness within the limits of the law.

The conventional means is to work hard all one’s life until that glorious wondrous day when you have the financial wherewithal to travel indefinitely.

But that makes the assumption that when that day arrives (if that day arrives) that a person has both the opportunity and the health to do so.

Grim spells of work, denying yourself the living of life may be a truly honourable, safe and secure, way of joining that safari in Tanzania, that diving in the Philippines, that bungee jumping in New Zealand sometime in the uncertain future.

Above: Flag of Tanzania

Above: Flag of the Philippines

Above: Flag of New Zealand

But what if it were possible to skip this decades-long, lifetime-long stage and head off into the horizon sooner than one’s senior years?

Instead of trying to finance the expensive trips advertised in the glossy travel brochures, what about trying to find alternative ways of experiencing those same places at a fraction of the cost?

Above: Travel agent, The Truman Show

Above: Jim Carrey (Truman Burbank), The Truman Show

Working in a faraway place allows the traveller to see how daily life is lived there.

Certainly, it is cheaper and quicker and far more satisfying a solution than waiting until I can afford to travel continuously in comfort.

And working abroad is an excellent way to experience a foreign culture from the inside.

The plucky Brit spending a few months on a Queensland outback station will have a different life experience than someone tending bar in Queens all their lives in the hopes that they might one day be able to afford that Florida fortnight in a resort hotel.

Above: Outback station, Queensland, Australia

Above: Bar, Queens, New York City, USA

Phil Tomkins, a 45-year-old Englishman who spent a year teaching on the tiny Greek island of Kea, (as quoted in Susan Griffith’s Work Your Way Around the World) describes the thought processes that galvanized him into action:

I think it comes down to the fact that we are only on this planet for a finger-snap of time.

If you have any kind of urge for a bit of adventure, then my advice would be to go for it!

Even if it all goes horribly wrong, you can look people in the eyes and say:

“At least, I gave it a try!”

You can work nine-to-five in an office or factory all day, come home, switch on the Idiot Lantern (what we North Americans call the Boob Tube) and sit there watching Michael Palin travelling the world – or you can be bold, seize the day, and do something amazing.

One thing I can guarantee:

When we are lying on our deathbed many years from now, we will not be saying to ourselves:

“Oh, I wish I had spent more time at the dead-end job and had a little less adventure in my life!”

Above: Ioulida, Kea, Greece

Above: Flag of Greece

Anyone with a taste for adventure and a modicum of nerve (or folly, depending on your point-of-view) has the potential for exploring the far-flung corners of the globe on very little money.

I am a loveable idiot, incomprehensible to many, more logical, folks.

For example, the textile factory that funds my weekly journey and sojourn in Denizli cheerfully, uncomplainingly paid for me to stay in a luxury hotel, the Park Dedeman.

There was absolutely no reason to complain about the standards of the services this hotel provided.

Above: Hotel Park Dedeman, Denizli, Turkey

I learned that were cheaper places for the company to put me up and since last week I am now to be a regular weekly guest at the Denizli Öğretmen Evi (Teachers’ House) at one third the cost of the Dedeman but with the same basic amenities provided in a less lavish form.

Granted this is not my money to worry about, but the OE feels more real, more authentic an experience than the Dedeman.

And, perhaps, if a decision for the continuation of ESL courses at the company hinges upon the cost of accommodating me in Denizli then I have made it easier for them to prolong the programme.

More importantly (at least to me) it is good to remind myself that comfort does not equal cultural experience.

The OE has few, if any, foreign guests.

And for Turks the OE is affordable, especially at time when the Turkish economy is hurting.

As for the textile factory that foots my bill, whether they acknowledge it or not, I have saved them money and have shown them, whether they see it or not, that I value their custom and wish to make it clear that I consider their needs as much as I own.

A luxury suite at a fancy hotel is nice, but is it a requirement for me?

No.

Above: Öğretmen Evi, Denizli, Turkey

I am often asked:

Wouldn’t the burden of being a stranger in a strange land be easier if shared?

Wouldn’t living abroad be more pleasant when someone were there by your side?

Are you not lonely sometimes?

Don’t you miss the wife?

To their surprise (and occasionally mine)(and to the consternation of the wife), loneliness is rarely an issue since solo travelling, solitary living, allows me to meet and be befriended by local people.

I have travelled quite pleasantly with my wife, but travelling with a significant other lacks the sense of possibility and adventure that I love most about travelling, about living abroad.

Whatever situations I get myself into when I am on my own, I have to get out of by myself.

Certainly there are sunsets I long to share and nights without end best survived together, but by the same token, the glorious moments, the feelings of triumph and absolute freedom, are uniquely mine.

Certainly we keep in communication with one another, thanks to the wonders of modern communication such as WhatsApp and Skype, for we remain married to one another at this time.

Above: WhatsApp logo

Above: Skype logo

Despite the limitations that time and distance create, I act responsibly to the best of my ability.

Do I honestly believe that she will wait indefinitely for me to end this “phase” of living and working abroad?

No, I do not believe so, for in my (albeit, limited) understanding of women, she craves the companionship that a constant partner provides.

I am not constantly consistently there.

And I cannot predict when this “phase” will end or even if it will end.

And let’s get real about the elephant in the room:

Sex.

Sex isn’t a separate part of a person.

Your heart, spirit, mind and body need to be along for the ride.

Sex is a spiritual practice, capable of transforming your whole outlook and refreshing your sense of glory in being alive.

And as much as self-manipulation is an essential and healthy part of a person’s sexuality throughout life, as much as it is the way to develop appreciation of ourselves and our sensory potential and realize that we own our own sexual energy, it is unfair to expect that self-love will indefinitely satisfy those who crave the intimacy of companionship.

My wife is a woman and women crave companionship.

She will not wait indefinitely nor is it reasonable to have such an expectation.

We are all animals, to one degree or another.

We like eating, drinking, sleeping, sex.

But what separates us from the animals is our ability to control our baser instincts.

You and me, baby, ain’t nothin’ but mammals
So let’s do it like they do on the Discovery Channel
(Do it again now)
You and me, baby, ain’t nothin’ but mammals
So let’s do it like they do on the Discovery Channel

I need food and drink and sleep to survive, but sex is a privilege not a right, a pleasure not a necessity.

And while I am married I refrain from the temptation of the latter as I seek to find myself in the adventure of solo living, of solo travelling.

Being alone, as much as there are moments when I miss the companionship of my wife, makes me more conscious of being alive when I am journeying in new and exciting ways.

Being in alien places and cultures gives me an increased connection with myself, because it is there in these new situations that my consciousness wakes up.

Above: James Stewart (George Bailey) and Thomas Mitchell (Uncle Billy), It’s A Wonderful Life

Away from Landschlacht, Switzerland, away from Lachute, Canada, I realize that I have turned off the unconscious autopilot that ran my normal life.

Above: rue Principale, Lachute, Québec, Canada

Away from the familiar, away from the safety and security, away from the routine, I start to take conscious control of my life.

Life becomes more immediately lived, with sometimes penury acting as a spur to action, with necessity becoming the mother of invention.

Of course, things can go desperately wrong.

Accidents will happen.

Folks get murdered, kidnapped, robbed.

You may get sick or lonely or fed up, have a demoralizing run of bad luck, fail to find a good job, begin to run out of money.

And, let me be honest, a job is a job is a job, whether it is in Switzerland or Swaziland, Canada or Costa Rica.

But when a job abroad does not work out successfully, the foreign experience is nevertheless more memorable than just staying at home.

Above: Travel agency poster, The Truman Show

Travelling is difficult at times.

Nothing much is familiar when we get to wherever we are going.

For many people, this is a strain.

Because they don’t understand everything that is happening, they try to diminish the experience, to make it unimportant and less real.

In my writing I try to show the reader how to accept, as calmly as possible, the sights and experiences of a strange place.

I try to make the foreign feel more familiar.

Part of that familiarization is the acceptance that life is not always fair, that experience will not always be positive or cheery.

Guidebooks tend to stress fun and ignore problems, but this attitude is not necessarily helpful.

Warnings and precautions should make a trip easier and more enjoyable rather than nerve-wracking.

On Thursday 19 May, a banking holiday in Turkey when many institutions (including schools) were closed, “the boys” (the male staff of Wall Street English Eskisehir) went to a hammam (a Turkish bathhouse) but those who have never done so were nervous and reluctant about the entire adventure.

Above: Kaplicar Ilicar Hamam, Eskişehir, Turkey

(The Commemoration of Atatürk, Youth and Sports Day (Turkish: Atatürk’ü Anma, Gençlik ve Spor Bayramı), is an annual Turkish national holiday celebrated on 19 May to commemorate Mustafa Kemal Atatürk’s landing at Samsun on 19 May 1919, which is regarded as the beginning of the Turkish War of Independence in the official historiography.)

Above: Mustafa Kemal Atatürk (1881 – 1938)

I, on the other hand, wish I could have joined them, but duty determined that I had to, once again, travel on Thursdays to Denizli.

Above: Bird’s eye view of Denizli, Turkey

I reminded the hammam newbies that when you feel nervous while travelling – for it is the foreigners, the “recent” residents of Turkey, who have yet to try much of what Turkey has to offer – either out of ignorance of what is happening or out of fear of what you have heard might happen, you cut yourself off from experience – good or bad.

Above: Flag of Turkey

You communicate in only one sense:

Defensively.

That is why tourists often speak to the locals in tones one would address a lamppost.

When you are relaxed you can communicate – a lesson my foreman Rasool frequently tries to teach me at work – even if it is just a quick smile or a passing greeting.

Above: Rasool Ajini

So, this is one of the main purposes of my writing:

To help travellers – And aren’t we all travellers in one way or another? – be both aware and appreciative of what they see and experience, to lessen the impact, not only on the reader, but on the places and people they travel to see.

Wherever you happen to be geographically, travel actually takes place in your brain.

Wherever you go there you are.

But I think that far too many folks expect to find home teleported to the places they have travelled.

Unfortunately, the landscape reflects this expectation as it seems to be continually transformed into the familiarity of the place you left behind upon the place wherever you find yourself now.

Home is so sad.

It stays as it was left, shaped to the comfort of the last to go, as if to win them back.

Philip Larkin, “Home Is So Sad

Above: Philip Larkin (1922 – 1985)

I was lucky, I know, to have been setting out at that time, in a landscape not yet bulldozed for speed.

Many of the country roads still followed their original tracks, drawn by packhorse or lumbering cartwheel, hugging the curve of a valley or yielding to a promontory like the wandering line of a stream.

It was not, after all, so very long ago, but no one could make the journey today.

Many of the old roads have gone.

The motor car, since then, has begun to cut the landscape to pieces, through which the hunched-up traveller races at gutter height, seeing less than a dog in a ditch.

Laurie Lee, As I Walked Out One Midsummer Morning

Above: Laurie Lee (1914 – 1997)

Of course the world has been forced to concede even more ground in the search for greater speed and efficiency today.

Movement costs money and the faster the journey the quicker the expenditure.

The longer the stop, the longer the trip.

Faster the journey, lesser the experience.

The slower the journey, the greater sense of meaning the experience has.

Train traveller Paul Theroux spoke of the misery of air travel:

You define a good flight by negatives:

You didn’t get hijacked, you didn’t crash, you didn’t throw up, you were not late, you were not nauseated by the food.

So you are grateful.

Paul Theroux, The Old Patagonian Express

An uncomfortable truth about the modern holiday is that now, paradoxically, we can move so quickly around the world, most of us don’t actually travel any more.

We only arrive.

For some people, much of the enjoyment of a trip is in the advance planning.

They haunt libraries, bookstores and the Internet, send off for brochures and itineraries, draw lines and “X”s on maps and consult calendars for a propitious departure date.

Nothing is left to the imagination.

Everything that could be conceivably be attractive has been packaged and sanitized for your protection so that you can consume whatever you want, go wherever you want, without any need for individual search or discovery.

Personal interests and energy levels are very important, but many travellers fail to take these factors into account, however, and instead force themselves into the type of trip they assume they should be making.

Frantic frenzy, fumbling from church to ruin, cathedral-gazing and temple-crawling, leaves even the mighty weak.

I am my selfie, my companion my camera, plastic electronics grafted to faces capturing faces, a part of the landscape and yet apart from it, we are overexposed and under-stimulated.

Souvenirs of the surreal, not knowing where we are nor really caring to know.

Photographs are not memories.

The most important parts of any trip – how you felt and what you learned – collect in your mind over time.

If it was truly important, you will remember it.

You may not understand why the thing you remember is valuable when it seemed less crucial at the time, but that realization comes only with time.

All the things you can see in your mind, the experiences you are so rapturously seeking to reveal cannot, can never be, captured in a snapshot, or vicariously shared in a video.

Photographs break the spell of imagination.

Snapshots lack magic.

Videos fail to capture the vibrancy of experience.

Midnight, not a sound from the pavement
Has the moon lost her memory?
She is smiling alone
In the lamplight, the withered leaves collect at my feet
And the wind begins to moan

Memory, all alone in the moonlight
I can dream of the old days
Life was beautiful then
I remember the time I knew what happiness was
Let the memory live again

Every street lamp seems to beat
A fatalistic warning
Someone mutters and the street lamp sputters
And soon it will be morning

Daylight, I must wait for the sunrise
I must think of a new life
And I mustn’t give in
When the dawn comes, tonight will be a memory too
And a new day will begin

Burnt out ends of smoky days
The stale, cold smell of morning
A street lamp dies, another night is over
Another day is dawning

Touch me, it’s so easy to leave me
All alone with the memory
Of my days in the sun
If you touch me, you’ll understand what happiness is
Look, a new day has begun

Above: Logo of the musical Cats

We have forgotten the thrill of living in the moment, which is the real destination of all journeys, is what the greatest travel writers reveal and revel in their meticulous descriptions of the places they go and the people they meet.

It is only when you learn of the existence of moments that have the capacity to change your life forever do you begin to understand the beauty and majesty of existence, that the meaning of life is in the living of life.

When we seize the moment and embrace the fleeting opportunity it brings then do we truly live.

To truly travel is to slowly pick at the fabric of national identity as boundaries between nations are revealed as the transitional ideas they are.

There is a tendency to view the world in terms of miles/kilometres rather than actual geography, for actual geography has been been terraformed into miles of roads jammed with traffic.

A few hundred years ago there was no option but to travel slowly along the contours and channels of the earth and sea.

Indeed, that was the very definition of travel.

The effort required in those days meant that those who did go on long journeys came back as heroes, viewed by their home-locked peers as superior men and women.

Above: Spirit of St. Louis, National Air and Space Museum, Washington DC.
The Spirit of St. Louis is the custom-built single engine, single seat monoplane that was flown solo by Charles Lindbergh (1902 – 1974) on 20 – 21 May 1927, on the first non-stop flight from New York to Paris.

In 1749, Thomas Nugent, who wrote a guidebook of destinations one might seek on a Grand Tour, describes travel as:

The only means of improving the understanding and of acquiring a high degree of reputation.

The first civilized nations honoured even such as made but short voyages the title of philosophers and conquerors.

Nugent traces the lineage of those who head abroad to seek knowledge back to the Argonauts and Odysseus in Homer’s Odyssey.

I am not sure anyone would draw such a grandiose comparison with the average holidaymaker today.

Above: Thomas Nugent (1700 – 1772)

We have become a world of people speeding across the planet in quest of somewhere else and not seeing anything of anywhere we speed through.

Time is limited, we cry, and so we travel great distances at a marathon pace in order to see as much as possible.

Why is everyone in such a rush?

Above: Cover of U2’s “I Still Haven’t Found What I’m Looking For

We are a disconcerting congregation of the damned, discouraged and exhausted and spaced-out from driving or riding thousands of miles in a few days with the sole thought of finding a hotel room that offers the comforts of the home we so eagerly abandoned for a taste of the “exotic” somewhere else.

The most lasting impression instead is smelly gas stations, lousy breakfasts with cold coffee, hotel lobbies and ragged folks trying to shine your shoes whenever the weary traveller unwisely slumps down upon a park bench in an urban jungle.

Cover as many miles as you can between dawn and collapse.

Travel so fast that today might still be yesterday in the half-remembered remnants of the elusive moment.

See as much as you can see and remember little, if anything, of what you saw.

The speed at which you travel defines the experience.

A road is a tunnel that traps you in linear places, linear concepts and conceptions, linear time, an unwelcome refugee in Flatland.

The road provides ease and convenience, but cheats you of everything you might learn if only you had the time, courage and curiosity to leave it.

Walking is a virtue, tourism is a deadly sin.

Bruce Chatwin, What Am I Doing Here?

Above: Bruce Chatwin (1940 – 1989)

All horsepower corrupts.

Patrick Leigh Fermor, A Time of Gifts

Above: Patrick Leigh Fermor (1915 – 2011)

Perhaps we do not need to travel far.

Perhaps the beauty of treating your own home with a sense of adventure, forearmed with the local knowledge others normally don’t have time to acquire, may teach us to notice, may teach us to reflect upon Life itself and the life and lives that surround us.

Perhaps then our lives might be enriched.

Perhaps then we might finally see the world and the way we live in life-enhancing ways.

Life is too short and too precious for us to pass through it without leaving a few footprints behind us, without acquiring a few memories worth remembering.

A man’s experience in a certain place at a certain time must be unique, in some way different from the experience of others.

We need to leave a mark of the choices we make (or don’t make) that map our lives into the journeys they become.

These milestones, these footprints, are the actions we make in the moment, the ones that change our loves and our lives forever.

Henry David Thoreau wrote in the conclusion of Walden (his treatise on the succour to be found in a simple rural life away from the world of busy men):

If a man does not keep pace with his companions, perhaps it is because he hears a different drummer.

Let him step to the music which he hears, however measured or far away.

Above: Henry David Thoreau (1817 – 1862)

Nevertheless, the question remains:

Why did you leave?

For ultimately you cannot escape yourself.

Wherever you go there you are.

When I was young, it seemed that life was so wonderful
A miracle, oh it was beautiful, magical
And all the birds in the trees, well they’d be singing so happily
Oh joyfully, playfully watching me
But then they send me away to teach me how to be sensible
Logical, oh responsible, practical
And they showed me a world where I could be so dependable
Oh clinical, oh intellectual, cynical

There are times when all the world’s asleep
The questions run too deep
For such a simple man
Won’t you please, please tell me what we’ve learned
I know it sounds absurd

Please tell me who I am

I said, watch what you say or they’ll be calling you a radical
Liberal, oh fanatical, criminal
Won’t you sign up your name, we’d like to feel you’re acceptable
Respectable, oh presentable, a vegetable
Oh, take it take it yeah

But at night, when all the world’s asleep
The questions run so deep
For such a simple man
Won’t you please tell me what we’ve learned
I know it sounds absurd
Please tell me who I am, who I am, who I am, who I am
‘Cause I was feeling so logical
D-d-digital
One, two, three, five
Oh, oh, oh, oh
It’s getting unbelievable

There’s a little black spot on the sun today
It’s the same old thing as yesterday
There’s a black hat caught in a high tree top
There’s a flag pole rag and the wind won’t stop
I have stood here before inside the pouring rain
With the world turning circles running ’round my brain
I guess I’m always hoping that you’ll end this reign
But it’s my destiny to be the king of pain

The Police musician Sting (Gordon Sumner) married actress Frances Tomelty on 1 May 1976.

They had two children: Joseph (born 23 November 1976) and Fuschia Katherine (“Kate“) (born 17 April 1982).

In 1980, Sting became a tax exile in Galway, Ireland.

Above: Sting

Galway (Irish: Gaillimh) is the county town of County Galway on the west coast of Ireland.

It is Ireland’s 4th largest city, with a population in 2016 of 79,934, but its historic centre on the east bank of the River Corrib is compact and colourful.

It is a party town, with live music and revellers spilling onto its pedestrianised central street.

It is also a base for exploring the scenic surrounding county.

It is a lively, buzzing colourful city that feels well-connected to the rest of the world.

Above: Images of Galway, Ireland

Eyre Square is the place to begin exploring the city, as it is the transport hub and with a cluster of hotels and eating places.

It is an attractive green space, with a pedestrianised shopping mall just south.

Artwork includes the “Galway Hooker” (a fountain styled like a traditional fishing boat), the Browne Doorway (from the house of one of the ruling families), and a bust of JF Kennedy who visited in 1963.

Above: Galway Hookers Fountain and Browne Doorway, Eyre Square, Galway, Ireland

The square is officially named after JFK but this never stuck.

Above: John F. Kennedy (1917 – 1963)

It has always been called Eyre Square after the mayor who presented this plot of land to the city in 1710.

And, may the saints preserve us, so shall it ever be.

Above: Eyre Square, Galway, Ireland

The historic spine of the city leads from Eyre Square southwest to the river, to William Street, then Shop Street, then High Street, then Quay Street, all pedestrianised, an agreeable stroll from park to pub to pub to eating place to pub.

At the top of Shop Street, Lynch’s Castle is a fine medieval town house, once home to the Lynch dynasty.

But nowadays it is a branch of Allied Irish Banks:

You are welcome to look in during opening hours, but there is not much to see.

Above: Lynch’s Castle, Galway, Ireland

The Claddagh Ring is a style of mani in fede finger ring:

Two hands join to clasp a heart.

It has been a design for wedding or engagement rings since medieval times, but it became a Galway tradition from 1700, when the jewellers worked near an Cladach, the city shore.

It became popular from the late 20th century, and legends were embellished around it as ingeniously as its designs.

Above: A Claddagh ring

The Claddagh Museum hews to the “Joyce” legend, after a man captured by Algerian corsairs who learned the design in captivity.

Above: Claddagh Museum, Galway, Ireland

He returned to Galway where of course his sweetheart had remained true.

Ah, love.

The heart is often surmounted by a crown, or isn’t, depending on your allegiances in that matter. 

Free is the museum.

(No, not the rings though).

Above: View of the Claddagh, Galway, Ireland

It is a collegiate church which doesn’t have a resident priest, but members of a seminary (a College of Vicars) take turns.

St Nicholas is the largest medieval church still in everyday use in Ireland.

It was founded in 1320 and enlarged over the following two centuries.

Above: St. Nicholas Collegiate Church, Galway, Ireland

It is dedicated to St Nicholas of Myra (modern Demre, Turkey) (circa 300 AD), patron saint of seafarers, and the story of Columbus worshipping here is credible.

Above: Nicholas of Myra (270 – 343)

Above: Photograph of the desecrated sarcophagus in the St. Nicholas Church, Demre, Turkey, where his bones were kept before they were removed and taken to Bari (Italy) in 1087

Above: Myra Rock Tombs, Demre, Turkey

Above: Christopher Columbus (1451 – 1506)

There are large tombs of the Lynch family, and a plaque at the Lynch memorial window claims to be the spot where 15th century mayor James hanged his own son Walter for killing a Spanish visitor, or so goes the tale.

Above: Lynch Memorial Window, St. Nicholas Collegiate Church, Galway, Ireland

In 2002 St Nick’s conducted the first blessing of a same-sex partnership (the Avowing Friendship Service for a lesbian couple) in an Irish church, but the Bishop prohibited any such unbiblical goings-on in future.

Above: LGBT rainbow flag

Although the church is Protestant (which it obviously wasn’t in Columbus’ day), in 2005 it was used by an RC congregation while their own St Augustine Church was refurbished.

It is also used for worship by the Romanian, Russian Orthodox and the Mar Thoma Syrian congregations.

When in Rome, as they say…..

It is X o’clock, what faith shall we follow now?

Above: Interior of St. Nicholas Collegiate Church, Galway, Ireland

The Hall of the Red Earl is the earliest medieval structure to be seen within the walls of the city.

It was built by the de Burgo family in the 13th century and was the main municipal building, acting as town hall, court house and tax collection office.

Above: Hall of the Red Earl as it once appeared

But a fragment is all that remains, protected behind glass, and it won’t take a minute to see.

The modern building adjoining is the base of Galway Civic Trust, and their guided walks through the city start here. 

Free.

Above: Ruins of the Hall of the Red Earl, Galway, Ireland

Medieval Galway had city walls, which, in 1584, were extended to protect the quays at the river outlet.

This extension, the Spanish Arch, known as “the head of the walls” (ceann an bhalla), is nowadays almost the only remnant of those walls.

In the 18th century the quays were extended, and two arches were cut in the walls to improve street access to the quays.

They were probably originally known as the “Eyre Arches“, but Galway was Ireland’s main port for trade with Spain and Portugal.

In 1755, the Lisbon Tsunami wrecked the arches, but one was later reopened, so they became known as the Spanish Arch and the Blind Arch.

It is a pleasant area to sit or stroll.

Above: Spanish Arch, Galway, Ireland

On the west bank of the River Corrib as it enters the sea is the ancient neighbourhood of The Claddagh.

For centuries it was an Irish-speaking enclave outside the city walls.

Claddagh residents were mainly fisher folk and were governed by an elected ‘King‘.

The King of the Claddagh settled or arbitrated disputes among the locals and had the privilege of a white sail on his fishing boat.

The last true king, Martin Oliver, died in 1972.

The title is still used but in a purely honorary and ceremonial context.

The current King is Michael Lynskey.

God save the King.

Long may he reign.

Above: Claddagh, Galway, Ireland

The Galway City Museum has three floors of galleries with seven long-term exhibitions on Galway’s archaeology, history and links to the sea.

Two halls have rotating exhibitions. 

The Museum has two main sections: one about the heritage of Galway and one about Irish artists from the second half of the 20th century.

Above: Galway City Museum

This Museum also houses the statue of the poet, Pádraic Ó Conaire, which was originally located in the Kennedy Park section of Eyre Square, prior to the Square’s renovation.

Free.

Above: Pádraic Ó Conaire (1882 – 1928)

Nora Barnacle (1884 – 1951) grew up in Galway and came to live here with her mother who had separated from Nora’s drunkard father.

Nora’s boyfriends had a habit of dying, so she left for Dublin where in 1904 she met James Joyce, and “knew him at once for just another Dublin jackeen chatting up a country girl“.

Soon she would have cause to bemoan his drinking, hanging about with artistic ne’er-do-wells, spendthrift ways, obscure nonsensical writing style, and his demands for English puddings.

Above: James Joyce family, Paris, 1924
Clockwise from top left –
James Joyce, Giorgio Joyce (1890 – 1976), Nora Barnacle, Lucia Joyce (1907 – 1982)

They lived mostly in Trieste and Paris then Zürich, where James died and Nora lived out her own final years.

Above: Statue of James Joyce (1882 – 1941), Trieste, Italy

Above: Plaque at rue de l’Odeon 12, Paris, France
In 1922, at this location, Mlle. Sylvia Beach published Ulysses by James Joyce

Above: James Joyce grave, Fluntern Cemetery, Zürich, Switzerland

Her house in Galway was a small museum – indeed, the smallest museum in all of Ireland – of Joyce memorabilia (including letters, but not the hotties), but was closed in 2020.

Above: Nora Barnacle House, Galway, Ireland

Above: Nora Barnacle House, Galway, Ireland

Galway Cathedral is Roman Catholic cathedral, built 1958-1965, on the site of an old prison.

It is an imposing limestone building in a mixture of retro-classical styles, which some detest.

The dome, pillars and round arches are Renaissance, while a Romanesque portico dominates the main façade.

Michael Browne (Bishop 1937-1976) published an account of the preparation, design, building work and layout.

The organ was re-conditioned in 2007 and recitals show off the acoustics.

There are regular masses, with one Sunday mass in Gaelic.

Above: Galway Cathedral, Galway, Ireland

The River Corrib flows for 6 km south from Lough Corrib to enter Galway Bay.

In 1178 the friars of Claire Galway cut a new channel out of the lough, east of the original outflow, and this became the main course of the river.

It passes the ruin of Menlo Castle to reach the northwest edge of the city at a salmon weir:

Watch them swim upriver in early summer.

The last kilometre of the river is very fast, great for driving waterwheels but not navigable, so the Eglinton Canal was cut in the 19th century, with swing bridges, locks, and side-races for mills.

The swing bridges have been replaced by fixed bridges so the Canal is no longer navigable except by kayak.

Above: Salmon Weir Bridge, Corrib River, Galway, Ireland

University Quad was the original quadrangle of the college that opened in 1849 and became one of the three colleges of Queens University of Ireland (the others being Belfast and Cork).

Since 1997, it has been known as the National University of Ireland Galway.

The Quad buildings are in mock Tudor Gothic style modelled on Oxford’s Christ Church, so their aspirations are clear.

They are nowadays the admin offices of a huge modern campus stretching from the river and canal to Newcastle Road, then continuing west of that as University Hospital. 

Free.

Above: Coat of arms of the Queen’s University of Ireland

The Promenade is the main shoreline attraction, stretching for 2 km into Salthill.

Traditionally you turned around once you had kicked the wall at the two-level diving platform at the junction of Threadneedle Road.

Lots of pubs and B&Bs along here.

It has long been hoped to extend the promenade west to Silverstrand, and to reinforce the crumbling coast against sea erosion.

By 2015, this plan had reached design stage, but with no prospect of the funding that would enable it to go to tender, and it has all gone very quiet since then.

So you can pick your own way along the headland west of Salthill but there is no paved promenade.

Above: The Promenade, Galway, Ireland

Galway Atlantaquaria is a large aquarium that majors on local marine life, so you will see sharks.

But they are Irish sharks and proud of it.

Staff display the various beasties:

Care to cuddle a huge crab? 

Mutton Island is connected to the mainland at Claddagh by a one-kilometre causeway.

(Don’t confuse it with Mutton Island off Quilty in County Clare.)

It is popular for wedding photos taking in the lighthouse foreground and cityscape background, while artfully avoiding the sewage plant.

Above: Mutton Island, Galway, Ireland

Fort Hill Cemetery, on Lough Atalia Road, is the oldest cemetery still in use in Galway City.

Inside the main gate is a memorial to sailors of the Spanish Armada who were buried here in the 1580s.

Above: Forthill, Galway, Ireland

Above: Spanish Armada sailors memorial

Above: English ships and the Spanish Armada

Rahoon Cemetery (officially known as Mount St. Joseph Cemetery), Rahoon Road, on the western edge of the city affords splendid panoramic views of the city.

Above: Rahoon Cemetery, Galway, Ireland

Among the people buried here are: 

  • Michael Bodkin (an admirer of Nora Barnacle who was the inspiration for James Joyce’s character, “Michael Furey” in The Dead

Above: Grave of Michael Bodkin

  • Michael Feeney (the “lover” in Joyce’s poem She Weeps Over Rahoon)

  • actress Siobhán McKenna 

Above: Siobhán McKenna (1922 – 1986)

Bohermore Cemetery (or the New Cemetery, as it is more popularly known), Cemetery Cross, Bohermore, was opened in 1880.

Above: Bohermore Cemetery, Galway, Ireland

It contains two mortuary chapels and is the burial place of several important Galwegians, including: 

  • Pádraic Ó Conaire, the Gaelic author 

  • William Joyce, more widely known as Lord Haw-Haw the Nazi propagandist 

Above: William Joyce (1906 – 1946)

  • Augusta, Lady Gregory, co-founder of the Abbey Theatre in Dublin

Above: Lady Augusta Gregory (1852 – 1932)

Above: Abbey Theatre, Dublin, Ireland

  • Michael Morris, 3rd Baron Killanin, a senior member of one of the Tribes of Galway and former world president of the International Olympic Committee

Above: Lord Killanin (1914 – 1999)

  • A memorial to the 91 people who died on 14 August 1959, when Dutch KLM Flight 607-E crashed into the sea 180 km (112 mi) west of Galway, can be seen just inside the main gates. Several bodies of the passengers are buried around the memorial.

Galway is known as Ireland’s Cultural Heart (Croí Cultúrtha na hÉireann) and hosts numerous festivals, celebrations and events.

Every November, Galway hosts the Tulca Festival of Visual Arts, as well as numerous festivals.

On 1 December 2014, the Director General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) announced the official designation of Galway as a UNESCO City of Film.

In 2004, there were three dance organisations, ten festival companies, two film organisations, two Irish language organisations, 23 musical organisations, twelve theatre companies, two visual arts groups, and four writers’ groups based in the city.

Furthermore, there were 51 venues for events, most of which were specialised for a certain field (e.g. concert venues or visual arts galleries), though ten were described as being ‘multiple event‘ venues.

In 2007, Galway was named as one of the eight sexiest cities in the world.

Above: Galway, Ireland

A 2008 poll ranked Galway as the 42nd best tourist destination in the world, or 14th in Europe and 2nd in Ireland (behind Dingle).

Above: Strand Street, Dingle, Ireland

It was ranked ahead of all European capitals except Edinburgh, and many traditional tourist destinations (such as Venice).

Above: Edinburgh, Scotland

Above: Images of Venice, Italy

The New Zealand Herald listed Galway as one of ‘five great cities to visit in 2014‘.

Galway has a vibrant and varied musical scene. 

Galway and its people are mentioned in several songs, including Ed Sheeran’s Galway Girl (2017).

Above: Cover art, Galway Girl, Ed Sheeran

Many sporting, music, arts and other events take place in the city.

Galway has a diverse sporting heritage, with a history in sports ranging from horse racing, Gaelic games, soccer and rugby to rowing, basketball, motorsport, greyhound racing and others.)

Above: Galway Races

Above: Galway hurling

Above: Galway United Football Club badge

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

(A tax exile is a person who leaves a country to avoid the payment of income tax or other taxes.

It is a person who already owes money to the tax authorities or wishes to avoid being liable in the future to taxation at what they consider high tax rates, instead choosing to reside in a foreign country or jurisdiction which has no taxes or lower tax rates.

In general, there is no extradition agreement between countries which covers extradition for outstanding tax liabilities.

Going into tax exile is a form of tax mitigation or avoidance.

A tax exile normally cannot return to their home country without being subject to outstanding tax liabilities, which may prevent them from leaving the country until they have been paid.

Most countries tax individuals who are resident in their jurisdiction.

Though residency rules vary, most commonly individuals are resident in a country for taxation purposes if they spend at least six months (or some other period) in any one tax year in the country, and/or have an abiding attachment to the country, such as owning a fixed property.)

Switzerland has seen its share of tax exiles from other lands.

Above: Coat of arms of Switzerland

Noel Coward left the UK for tax reasons in the 1950s, receiving harsh criticism in the press. 

He first settled in Bermuda but later bought houses in Jamaica and Switzerland (in the village of Les Avants, near Montreux), which remained his homes for the rest of his life.

Above: Noel Coward (1899 – 1973)

David Bowie moved from the United Kingdom to Switzerland in 1976, first settling in Blonay and then Lausanne in 1982.

Above: David Bowie (1947 – 2016)

Roger Moore became a tax exile from the United Kingdom in 1978, originally to Switzerland, and divided his year between his three homes: an apartment in Monte Carlo, Monaco, a chalet in Crans-Montana, Switzerland and a home in the south of France.

Above: Roger Moore (1927 – 2017)

In April 2009, the Sunday Times Rich List estimated Sting‘s wealth at £175 million and ranked him the 322nd wealthiest person in Britain.

A decade later, Sting was estimated to have a fortune of £320 million in the 2019 Sunday Times Rich List, making him one of the ten wealthiest people in the British music industry.

In 1982, after the birth of his second child, Sting separated from Tomelty.

Above: Wedding of Sting and Frances Tomelty

Above: Trudie Styler and Sting

The split was controversial.

As The Independent reported in 2006:

Tomelty just happened to be Trudie’s best friend.

Sting and Frances lived next door to Trudie in Bayswater, West London, for several years before the two of them became lovers.

When you take the Tube in London you get from A to B very quickly.

It is undoubtedly efficient and much more practical when it comes to getting to and from work, but it is utterly hopeless when it comes to developing a sense of the place.

This is why London is so daunting for tourists, for the Tube leaves the tourist with mere snippets of memories of disparate places that have no obvious link.

London is a mish-mash of postcard pictures, each surrounded by…..

Nothing at all.

Above: Map of the London Underground

Above: The nickname “Tube” comes from the almost circular tube-like tunnels through which the small profile trains travel.

Above: London, England

The multiplication of technologies in the name of efficiency is actually eradicating free time by making it possible to maximize the time and place for production and minimize the unstructured time in between.

New timesaving technologies make most workers more productive, not more free, in a world that seems to be accelerating around them.

Too, the rhetoric of efficiency around these technologies suggests that what cannot be quantified cannot be valued – that that vast array of pleasures which fall into the category of doing nothing in particular, of woolgathering, cloud-gazing, wandering, window-shopping, are nothing but voids to be filled by something more definite, more productive, or faster-paced….

The indeterminacy of a ramble, on which much may be discovered, is being replaced by the determinate shortest distance to be traversed with all possible speed, as well as by the electronic transmissions that make real travel less necessary….

Technology has its uses, but I fear its false urgency, its call to speed, its insistence that travel is less important than arrival.

I like walking because it is slow and I suspect that the mind, like the feet, works at about three miles an hour.

If this is so, then modern life is moving faster than the speed of thought, or thoughtfulness.

Walking is about being outside, in public space, and public space is also being abandoned and eroded in older cities, eclipsed by technologies and services that don’t require leaving home, and shadowed by fear in many places (and strange places are always more frightening than known ones, so the less one wanders the city the more alarming it becomes, while the fewer the wanderers the more lonely and dangerous it really becomes).

Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust: A History of Walking

The news, with its stories of crime-ridden chaos, leave the London of the brain flitting between terror and tourist cliché.

All its magic and history seems lost.

But take the time to walk around London, through all its parks, and you will begin to piece together the way one part of London ends and another begins.

Get lost and let serendipity show you forgotten corners and shadowy streets that are the London between Tube stations.

You might even pick up a sense of the contours that cities do a good job of hiding.

Maps are of little practical use without a landscape and a sense of place.

The slower the journey, the greater sense of meaning, the more meaningful the experience.

Historic, sprawling, sleepless London can be a wonderful place to visit, a wonderful place to live.

Monuments from the English capital’s glorious past are everywhere, from medieval banqueting halls to the great churches of Christopher Wren.

Above: Christopher Wren (1632 – 1723)

Above: St. Paul’s Cathedral, London, England

The modern skyline is dominated by a new generation of eye-grabbing, cloud-scratching, skyscrapers, colossal companions of Ferris wheels and giant walkie talkies.

Above: London Eye

Whether you spend your time relaxing in Bloomsbury’s quiet Georgian squares, drinking real ale in a Docklands riverside pub or checking out Peckham’s galleries, you can discover a London that is still identifiably a collection of villages, each with a distinct personality.

London is incredibly diverse, offering cultural and culinary delights from all around the world.

Above: Bloomsbury Square, London, England

Above: Docklands, London, England

Above: Peckham, London, England

Certainly, London is big.

In fact, it once was the largest capital city in the European Union (pre-Brexit), stretching for more than 30 miles from east to west, with a population fast approaching 9 million.

Above: Flag of the European Union

Above: Brexit flag

London’s traditional landmarks – Big Ben, Westminster Abbey, Buckingham Palace, St. Paul’s Cathedral, the Tower of London, and the like – continue to draw in millions of tourists every year.

Things change fast, though, and the regular emergence of new attractions ensures that there is plenty (too much) to do even for those who have visited before.

Above: Clock Tower, Westminster Palace, London, England

Above: Aerial view of Buckingham Palace, London, England

Above: St. Paul’s Cathedral during the Blitz, 29 December 1940

Above: Aerial view of the Tower of London

London’s museums, galleries and institutions are constantly reinventing themselves, from the V & A (Victoria and Albert) to the British Museum.

Above: Victoria and Albert Museum entrance, London, England

Above: Aerial view of the British Museum, London, England

The City boasts the Tate Modern (the world’s largest modern art museum) and the Shard (Europe’s highest building).

Above: Tate Modern, London, England

Above: The Shard, London, England

But the biggest problem for newcomers remains:

London is bewilderingly amorphous.

Local Londoners cope with this by compartmentalizing the City (and themselves), identifying strongly with the neighbourhoods in which they work and/or live, only making occasional forays outside of their comfort zones when shopping or entertainment beckons.

Above: Tower Bridge, London, England

The solution to discovering a place for what it truly is may be found by simply wandering.

In a city, every building, every storefront, opens onto a different world, compressing all the variety of human life into a jumble of possibilities made rich by all its complexities and contradictions.

The ordinary offers wonder and the people on the street are a multitude of glimpses into lives utterly different from your own.

Cities offer anonymity, variety and conjunction, qualities best basked in by walking.

A city is greater than its parts and contains more than any inhabitant will ever possibly know.

A great city makes the unknown possible and spurs the imagination.

Above: London, England

There are fewer greater delights than to walk up and down them in the evening alone with thousands of other people, up and down, relishing the lights coming through the trees or shining from the facades, listening to the sounds of music and foreign voices and traffic, enjoying the smell of flowers and good food and the air from the nearby sea.

The sidewalks are lined with small shops, bars, stalls, dance halls, movies, booths lighted by acetylene lamps.

And everywhere are strange faces, strange costumes, strange and delightful impressions.

To walk up such a street into the quieter, more formal part of town, is to be part of a procession, part of a ceaseless ceremony of being initiated into the city and rededicating the city itself.

J.B. Jackson, The Stranger’s Path

Above: John Brinckerhoff Jackson (1909 – 1996)

People and places become one another and this kind of realism can only be gained by walking.

Above: Tramway, Eskişehir, Turkey

Allow me to introduce myself – first negatively.

No landlord is my friend and brother, no chambermaid loves me, no waiter worships me, no boots admires and envies me.

No round of beef or tongue or ham is expressly cooked for me, no pigeon pie is especially made for me, no hotel-advertisement is personally addressed to me, no hotel room tapestried with great coats and railway wrappers is set apart for me, no house of public entertainment in the United Kingdom greatly cares for my opinion of its brandy or sherry.

When I go upon my journeys, I am not usually rated at a low figure in the bill.

When I come home from my journeys, I never get any commission.

I know nothing about prices, and should have no idea, if I were put to it, how to wheedle a man into ordering something he doesn’t want.

As a town traveller, I am never to be seen driving a vehicle externally like a young and volatile pianoforte van, and internally like an oven in which a number of flat boxes are baking in layers.

As a country traveller, I am rarely to be found in a gig, and am never to be encountered by a pleasure train, waiting on the platform of a branch station, quite a Druid in the midst of a light Stonehenge of samples.

And yet – proceeding now, to introduce myself positively – I am both a town traveller and a country traveller, and am always on the road.

Figuratively speaking, I travel for the great house of Human Interest Brothers, and have rather a large connection in the fancy goods way.

Literally speaking, I am always wandering here and there from my rooms in Covent Garden, London – now about the city streets: now, about the country by-roads – seeing many little things, and some great things, which, because they interest me, I think may interest others.

These are my chief credentials as the Uncommercial Traveller.”

There is a subtle state most dedicated urban walkers know, a sort of basking in solitude – a dark solitude punctuated with encounters as the night sky is punctuated with stars.

In the country, one’s solitude is geographical – one is altogether outside society, so solitude has a sensible geographical explanation and there is a kind of communion with the nonhuman.

In the city, one is alone because the world is made up of strangers.

To be a stranger surrounded by strangers, to walk along silently bearing one’s secrets and imagining those of the people one passes, is among the starkest of luxuries.

The uncharted identity with its illimitable possibilities is one of the distinctive qualities of urban living, a liberatory state for those who come to emancipate themselves from family and community expectation, to experiment with subculture and identity.

It is an observer’s state, cool, withdrawn, with senses sharpened, a good state for anybody who needs to reflect and create.

In small doses, melancholy, alienation and introspection are among life’s most refined pleasures.

Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust: A History of Walking

It was Dr Samuel Johnson, the man many thank for our modern dictionary, who wrote in the 18th century:

You find no man, at all intellectual, who is willing to leave London.

Sir, when a man is tired of London, he is tired of life.

For there is in London all that life can afford.

Above: Samuel Johnson (1709 – 1784)

Above: Dr. Johnson’s House, London, England

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

There’s a little black spot on the sun today, that’s my soul up there
It’s the same old thing as yesterday, that’s my soul up there
There’s a black hat caught in a high tree top, that’s my soul up there
There’s a flag pole rag and the wind won’t stop, that’s my soul up there
I have stood here before inside the pouring rain
With the world turning circles running ’round my brain
I guess I’m always hoping that you’ll end this reign
But it’s my destiny to be the king of pain

Actually, it was something I said.

I’d just left my first wife – a very painful break – and I went to Jamaica to try and pull myself together.

I was fortunate to be able to go to Jamaica, I have to say, and stayed at this nice house and was looking at the sun one day.

I was with Trudie, who is now my current wife, and said:

“Look, there’s a little black spot on the sun today.”

And there’s a pause.

I said:

“That’s my soul up there.”

I was full of hyperbole.

I said that.

I went back in and wrote it down.

Above: Flag of Jamaica

Jamaica is the Caribbean country that comes with its own soundtrack, a singular rhythm beyond its beaches and resorts.

This tiny island has musical roots that reach back to the folk songs of West Africa and forward to the electronic beats of contemporary dance.

Jamaica is a musical powerhouse, which is reflected not only in the bass of the omnipresent sound systems that bombard the island, but in the lyricism of the patois language and the gospel harmonies that rise from the nation’s many churches.

Music is life and life is music in Jamaica.

And only those tone deaf to the rhythm of life fail to be swayed by its beat.

Jamaica is a powerfully beautiful island, a land of crystalline waters flowing over gardens of coral, lapping onto soft sandy beaches, rising past red soil and lush banana groves into sheer mountains.

Waterfalls surprise, appearing out of nowhere, ever present seemingly everywhere.

Jamaica is a great green garden of a land.

Understand the island’s cyclical rhythms that set the pace of Jamaican life and you may then begin to understand Jamaican culture.

You may discover that the country has a rhythm filled with concepts hidden from your understanding, but Jamaica will teach your heart to dance to its pace.

Nature is a language and Jamaica is one of its dialects.

Understanding its language we begin to experience Jamaica.

Climb the peak of Blue Mountain by sunrise, your path lit by the sparks of a myriad of fireflies.

Above: Blue Mountain, Jamaica

Attending a nightclub or a street dance, Kingston nightlife is a sweaty, lively, no-holds-barred event.

Dance, bump and grind, o ye young and young at heart.

Dance till dawn, doze till dusk, do it all again.

Above: Kingston, Jamaica night

Walk the snowy sands of Negril’s Seven Mile Beach.

Wander past the nude sunbathers.

See the sun sink behind the horizon in a fiery ball.

Plunge into the ocean to scrub your soul.

Fend off the hustlers offering redemption.

Dive into the cerulean waters that caress the cliffs.

Above: Negril, Jamaica

Get into reggae, cowboy.

On Jamaica’s east coast, past stretches of jungle and beach that is completely off the radar of most tourists, look to the hills for one of the island’s most beautiful cascades, Reach Falls.

Clamber up slippery rocks, over neon green moss and into cool mountain pools of the freshest spring water.

Dive under tunnels and through blizzards of snow white cascading foam.

Celebrate life.

Above: Reach Falls, Portland, Jamaica

Remember Marley in Bob’s creaky Kingston home crammed with memorabilia.

Above: Bob Marley (1945 – 1981)

These will not move you.

Above: Bob Marley statue, Kingston, Jamaica

Above: Bob Marley House, Kingston, Jamaica

Instead you will be drawn to his untouched bedroom adorned with objects of spiritual significance to the artist, to the small kitchen where he cooked, to the hammock in which he lay to seek inspiration from the distant mountains, to the room riddled with bullet holes where he and his wife almost died in an assassination attempt.

The quiet intimacy and the modest personal effects speak eloquently of Bob Marley’s turbulent life.

Above: Bedroom, Bob Marley House, Kingston, Jamaica

A treasure island needs a Treasure Beach.

Here, instead of huge all-inclusive resorts, you will find quiet, friendly guesthouses, artsy enclaves dreamed up by theatre set designers, Rasta retreats favoured by budget backpackers, and private villas that are some of the classiest, most elegant luxury residences in the country.

Above: Treasure Beach, Jamaica

The sleepy fishing village of Port Royal hints of past glories that made it the pirate capital of the Caribbean and once the “wickedest city on Earth“.

Above: Old Port Royal

Follow in the footsteps of pirate Sir Henry Morgan along the battlements of Fort Charles, still lined with cannons to repel invaders.

Above: Henry Morgan (1635 – 1688)

Above: Fort Charles, Port Royal, Jamaica

Become disoriented inside the Giddy House artillery store, a structure tipped at a jaunty angle.

Above: Giddy House, Port Royal, Jamaica

Admire the treasures in the Maritime Museum, rescued from the deep after 2/3 of the town sank beneath the waves in the monstrous 1692 earthquake.

Above: Port Royal, Jamaica

The resorts of Montego Bay are indeed crowded with people, but wait until you dive into the surrounding waters.

The waters are crowded, but not with bathers.

The sea is alive with a kaleidoscope of multicoloured fish and swaying sponges.

And yet despite all the tropical pastels and cool blue hues, this is a subdued seascape, a silent and delicate marine ecosystem.

Electricity for the eyes and a milestone of memory for those fortunate enough to have come here.

Above: Montego Bay, Jamaica

The best sea walls are to be found at the Point, while more advanced divers should explore the ominous (and gorgeous) Widow Makers Cave.

Above: Widowmakers Cave, Jamaica

Cockpit Country in the island’s interior is some of the most rugged terrain throughout the Caribbean, a series of jungle-clad round hills intersected by powerfully deep and sheer valleys.

Rain gathers in these mountains and water percolates through the rocks, creating an Emmental Swiss cheese of sinkholes and caves.

Above: Cockpit Country, Jamaica

Since most of the trails here are badly overgrown, the best way to appreciate the place is to hike the old Barbecue Bottom Road along its eastern edge or go spelunking in the Printed Circuit Cave.

Above: Barbecue Bottom Road, Cockpit Country, Jamaica

Above: Printed Circuit Cave, Jamaica

Set off by boat in the Black River Great Morass, gliding past spidery mangroves and trees breaded with Spanish moss, whilst white egrets flap overhead.

Local women sell bags of spicy “swimp” (shrimp) on the riverside as they point to a beautiful grinning crocodile cruising by.

Above: Black River Great Morass, Jamaica

The best experiences in Jamaica are extremely sensory affairs, but Boston Bay may be the only one that is more defined by smell than sight or sound.

It may be the birthplace of jerk, the spice rub that is Jamaica’s most famous contribution to the culinary arts.

Above: Jerk chicken

The turnoff to Boston Bay, a lovely beach, is lined with jerk stalls that produce smoked meats that redefine what heat and sweet can do as complementary gastronomic qualities.

Jerk is much like Jamaica:

Freaking amazing.

Above: Boston Bay Beach, Jamaica

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

Above: Happy, Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs

There’s a fossil that’s trapped in a high cliff wall, that’s my soul up there
There’s a dead salmon frozen in a waterfall, that’s my soul up there
There’s a blue whale beached by a springtide’s ebb, that’s my soul up there
There’s a butterfly trapped in a spider’s web, that’s my soul up there
I have stood here before inside the pouring rain
With the world turning circles running ’round my brain
I guess I’m always hoping that you’ll end this reign
But it’s my destiny to be the king of pain

King of Pain” was released as the second single in the US and the fourth single in the UK, taken from the Police‘s 5th and final album, Synchronicity (1983).

The song was released after the eight-week appearance of “Every Breath You Take” on top of the charts. 

Sting‘s fascination with Carl Jung and, to a greater extent, Arthur Koestler inspired him to write the track.

There’s a king on a throne with his eyes torn out
There’s a blind man looking for a shadow of doubt
There’s a rich man sleeping on a golden bed
There’s a skeleton choking on a crust of bread

Carl Gustav Jung (1875 – 1961) was a Swiss psychiatrist and psychoanalyst who founded analytical psychology.

Above: Carl Jung

Jung’s work has been influential in the fields of psychiatry, anthropology, archaeology, literature, philosophy, psychology, and religious studies.

Jung worked as a research scientist at Zürich’s famous Burghölzli Hospital.

Above: Klinik Burghölzli, Zürich, Switzerland

During this time, he came to the attention of Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis.

The two men conducted a lengthy correspondence and collaborated, for a while, on a joint vision of human psychology.

Freud saw the younger Jung as the heir he had been seeking to take forward his “new science” of psychoanalysis and to this end secured his appointment as president of his newly founded International Psychoanalytical Association.

Above: Sigmund Freud (1856 – 1939)

Jung’s research and personal vision, however, made it impossible for him to follow his older colleague’s doctrine and a schism became inevitable.

This division was personally painful for Jung and resulted in the establishment of Jung’s analytical psychology as a comprehensive system separate from psychoanalysis.

Among the central concepts of analytical psychology is individuation — the lifelong psychological process of differentiation of the self out of each individual’s conscious and unconscious elements.

Jung considered it to be the main task of human development.

He created some of the best known psychological concepts, including synchronicity, archetypal phenomena, the collective unconscious, the psychological complex, extraversion and introversion.

Jung was also an artist, craftsman, builder and a prolific writer.

Many of his works were not published until after his death and some are still awaiting publication.

Above: Jung outside Burghölzli in 1910

I cannot say that I completely understand or agree with Jungian theory.

Take collective unconsciousness as an example.

According to Jung, whereas an individual’s personal unconscious is made up of thoughts and emotions which have, at some time, been experienced or held in mind, but which have been repressed or forgotten, in contrast, the collective unconscious is neither acquired by activities within an individual’s life, nor a container of things that are thoughts, memories or ideas which are capable of being conscious during one’s life.

The contents of it were never naturally “known” through physical or cognitive experience and then forgotten.

Above: Carl Jung’s Black Book

In more ways than one, these ideas are too deep for me.

According to Jung, the collective unconscious consists of universal heritable elements common to all humans, distinct from other species.

It encapsulates fields of evolutionary biology, history of civilization, ethnology, brain and nervous system development, and general psychological development.

Considering its composition in practical physiological and psychological terms, Jung wrote:

It consists of pre-existent forms, the archetypes, which can only become conscious secondarily and which give definite form to certain psychic contents.”

Jung wrote about causal factors in personal psychology, as stemming from, influenced by an abstraction of the impersonal physical layer, the common and universal physiology among all humans.

Where upon this point my response is at a Homer Simpson level of incomprehension and incredulity.

Above: Homer Simpson, The Simpsons

Jung considers that science would hardly deny the existence and basic nature of ‘instincts‘, existing as a whole set of motivating urges.

The collective unconscious acts as the frame where science can distinguish individual motivating urges, thought to be universal across all individuals of the human species, while instincts are present in all species.

Jung contends:

The hypothesis of the collective unconscious is, therefore, no more daring than to assume there are instincts.”

So, it’s not my fault, blame my instincts?

The archetype is a concept “borrowed” from anthropology to denote a process of nature.

Jung’s definitions of archetypes varied over time and have been the subject of debate as to their usefulness. 

Archetypal images, also referred to as motifs in mythology, are universal symbols that can mediate opposites in the psyche, are often found in religious art, mythology and fairy tales across cultures.

Jung saw archetypes as pre-configurations in nature that give rise to repeating, understandable, describable experiences.

In addition the concept takes into account the passage of time and of patterns resulting from transformation.

Archetypes are said to exist independently of any current event or its effect.

They are said to exert influence both across all domains of experience and throughout the stages of each individual’s unique development.

Being in part based on heritable physiology, they are thought to have “existed” since humans became a differentiated species.

They have been deduced through the development of storytelling over tens of thousands of years, indicating repeating patterns of individual and group experience, behaviours and effects across the planet, apparently displaying common themes.

Our history is a story and the expression of that story determines or results from our psychology?

Above: The Thinker, Auguste Rodin, Paris, France

According to Jung, there are “as many archetypes as there are typical situations in life“. 

He asserted that they have a dynamic mutual influence on one another.

Their alleged presence could be extracted from thousand-year-old narratives, from comparative religion and mythology.

Above: Memories, dreams and reflections, Carl Jung

So, as Leonard Cohen suggests:

Let us compare mythologies?

Above: Leonard Cohen (1934 – 2016)

According to Jung, the shadow exists as part of the unconscious mind and is composed of the traits individuals instinctively or consciously resist identifying as their own and would rather ignore, typically: repressed ideas, weaknesses, desires, instincts and shortcomings.

Above: Psychology of the Unconscious, Carl Jung

I wish I could repress my weaknesses and shortcomings!

Above: Scene from A Knight’s Tale

Much of the shadow comes as a result of an individual’s adaptation to cultural norms and expectations.

Thus, this archetype not only consists of all the things deemed unacceptable by society, but also those that are not aligned with one’s own personal morals and values.

Jung argues that the shadow plays a distinctive role in balancing one’s overall psyche, the counter-balancing to consciousness – “where there is light, there must also be shadow“.

Without a well-developed shadow (often “shadow work“, “integrating one’s shadow“), an individual can become shallow and extremely preoccupied with the opinions of others – that is, a walking persona.

Not wanting to look at their shadows directly, Jung argues, often results in psychological projection.

Individuals project imagined attitudes onto others without awareness.

The qualities an individual may hate (or love) in another, may be manifestly present in the individual, who does not see the external, material truth.

Above: Psychological Types, Carl Jung

Sounds like the old adage:

When I point my finger at you, three fingers of my hand are pointing back at me.

In order to truly grow as an individual, Jung believed that both the persona (the person we project?) and the shadow (who we really are?) should be balanced.

The shadow can appear in dreams or visions, often taking the form of a dark, wild, exotic figure.

The Shadow knows?

Jung was one of the first people to define introversion and extraversion in a psychological context.

In Jung’s Psychological Types, he theorizes that each person falls into one of two categories:

The introvert or the extravert.

The introvert is focused on the internal world of reflection, dreaming and vision.

Thoughtful and insightful, the introvert can sometimes be uninterested in joining the activities of others.

The extravert is interested in joining the activities of the world.

The extravert is focused on the outside world of objects, sensory perception and action.

Energetic and lively, the extravert may lose their sense of self in the intoxication of Dionysian pursuits.

Jungian introversion and extraversion is quite different from the modern idea of introversion and extraversion.

Modern theories often stay true to behaviourist means of describing such a trait (sociability, talkativeness, assertiveness, etc.), whereas Jungian introversion and extraversion are expressed as a perspective:

Introverts interpret the world subjectively, whereas extraverts interpret the world objectively.

By both the modern as well as the Jungian definition, I cannot decide whether I am an extraverted introvert or an introverted extravert.

In Jung’s psychological theory, the persona appears as a consciously created personality or identity, fashioned out of part of the collective psyche through socialization, acculturation and experience.

Jung applied the term persona, explicitly because, in Latin, it means both personality and the masks worn by Roman actors of the classical period, expressive of the individual roles played.

The persona, he argues, is a mask for the “collective psyche“, a mask that ‘pretends‘ individuality, so that both self and others believe in that identity, even if it is really no more than a well-played role through which the collective psyche is expressed.

Jung regarded the “persona-mask” as a complicated system which mediates between individual consciousness and the social community:

It is “a compromise between the individual and society as to what a man should appear to be“. 

But he also makes it quite explicit that it is, in substance, a character mask in the classical sense known to theatre, with its double function:

Both intended to make a certain impression on others and to hide (part of) the true nature of the individual.

The therapist then aims to assist the individuation process through which the client (re)gains their “own self” – by liberating the self, both from the deceptive cover of the persona, and from the power of unconscious impulses.

Jung has become enormously influential in management theory:

Not just because managers and executives have to create an appropriate “management persona” (a corporate mask) and a persuasive identity, but also because they have to evaluate what sort of people the workers are, to manage them (for example, using personality tests and peer reviews).

Above: Cover art, “Who are you?“, The Who

Jung’s work on himself and his patients convinced him that life has a spiritual purpose beyond material goals.

Our main task, he believed, is to discover and fulfill our deep, innate potential.

Based on his study of Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, Gnosticism, Taoism, and other traditions, Jung believed that this journey of transformation, which he called individuation, is at the mystical heart of all religions.

It is a journey to meet the self and at the same time to meet the Divine.

He believed that spiritual experience was essential to our well-being, as he specifically identified individual human life with the universe as a whole.

Above: Michelangelo’s The Creation of Adam, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

In 1959, Jung was asked by host John Freeman on the BBC interview program Face to Face whether he believed in God, to which Jung answered:

I do not need to believe.

I know.

Jung’s idea of religion as a practical road to individuation is still treated in modern textbooks on the psychology of religion, though his ideas have also been criticized.

Above: Carl Jung (left) and John Freeman (right), 1959

Jung had an apparent interest in the paranormal and occult. 

Jung’s ideas about the paranormal culminated in “synchronicity” – the idea that certain coincidences manifest in the world and have exceptionally intense meaning to observers.

Such coincidences have great effect on the observer from multiple cumulative aspects:

  • from the immediate personal relevance of the coincidence to the observer
  • from the peculiarities of (the nature of, the character, novelty, curiosity of) any such coincidence
  • from the sheer improbability of the coincidence, having no apparent causal link

Despite his own experiments he failed to confirm the phenomenon.

Jung proposed that art can be used to alleviate or contain feelings of trauma, fear, or anxiety and also to repair, restore and heal.

In his work with patients and his own personal explorations, Jung wrote that art expression and images found in dreams could help recover from trauma and emotional distress.

At times of emotional distress, he often drew, painted, or made objects and constructions which he recognized as more than recreational.

Above: An art therapist watches over a person with mental health problems during an art therapy workshop in Dakar, Senegal

Jung stressed the importance of individual rights in a person’s relation to the state and society.

He saw that the state was treated as “a quasi-animate personality from whom everything is expected” but that this personality was “only camouflage for those individuals who know how to manipulate it”, and referred to the state as a form of slavery.

He also thought that the state “swallowed up people’s religious forces“, and therefore that the state had “taken the place of God“— making it comparable to a religion in which “state slavery is a form of worship“.

Jung observed that “stage acts of the state” are comparable to religious displays:

Brass bands, flags, banners, parades and monster demonstrations are no different in principle from ecclesiastical processions, cannonades and fire to scare off demons.

Above: Nuremburg Rally, 5 – 10 September 1934

From Jung’s perspective, this replacement of God with the state in a mass society leads to the dislocation of the religious drive and results in the same fanaticism of the church-states of the Dark Ages — wherein the more the state is ‘worshipped‘, the more freedom and morality are suppressed.

This ultimately leaves the individual psychically undeveloped with extreme feelings of marginalization.

In the 1936 essayWotan, Jung described the influence of Adolf Hitler on Germany as “one man who is obviously ‘possessed’ has infected a whole nation to such an extent that everything is set in motion and has started rolling on its course towards perdition.

He would later say, during a lengthy interview with H.R. Knickerbocker in October 1938:

Hitler seemed like the ‘double’ of a real person, as if Hitler the man might be hiding inside like an appendix, and deliberately so concealed in order not to disturb the mechanism.

You know you could never talk to this man.

Because there is nobody there.

It is not an individual.

It is an entire nation.

Above: Adolf Hitler (1889 – 1945)

There’s a red fox torn by a huntsman’s pack
(That’s my soul up there)
There’s a black-winged gull with a broken back
(That’s my soul up there)
There’s a little black spot on the sun today
It’s the same old thing as yesterday

Arthur Koestler (1905 – 1983) was a Hungarian British Jewish author and journalist.

Above: Arthur Koestler

Koestler was born in Budapest and, apart from his early school years, was educated in Austria.

In 1931, Koestler joined the Communist Party of Germany, but he resigned in 1938 because Stalinism disillusioned him.

Above: Symbol of the German Communist Party

Having moved to Britain in 1940, he published his novel Darkness at Noon, an anti-totalitarian work that gained him international fame.

Over the next 43 years, Koestler espoused many political causes and wrote novels, memoirs, biographies, and numerous essays.

In 1949, Koestler began secretly working with a British Cold War anti-communist propaganda department known as the Information Research Department (IRD), which would republish and distribute many of his works, and also fund his activities.

Above: Carlton House Terrace, London, England – the original home of the Information Research Department’s propaganda activities, it was the location of the German Embassy until 1945

In 1968, he was awarded the Sonning Prize “for his outstanding contribution to European culture“.

In 1972, he was made a Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE).

Above: CBE medal

In 1976, he was diagnosed with Parkinson’s disease and in 1979 with terminal leukaemia.

On 1 March 1983, Koestler and his wife Cynthia jointly committed suicide at their London home by swallowing lethal quantities of barbiturate-based Tuinal capsules.

Above: Arthur Koestler (1905 – 1983)

As a Hungarian-born novelist who resided in England, Koestler was enthralled with parapsychology and the unexplained workings of the mind.

(He wrote the book titled The Ghost in the Machine in the late ’60s, after which the Police named their 4th album).

I’ve stood here before inside the pouring rain
With the world turning circles running ’round my brain
I guess I’m always hoping that you’ll end this reign
But it’s my destiny to be the king of pain

A music video of King of Pain was made but only released in Australia.

Above: Clip from the video of King of Pain

The lyrics in King of Pain paint exactly the kind of bleak and hopeless picture of the world that someone in the midst of a depressive episode would experience.

The imagery Sting creates relates not just to the suffering of the living, but to a kind of randomness in the world that affects all things.

Beyond the fox, the gull, the whale, the living things, there is also a hat in a tree and a rag on a flagpole, not to mention the sunspots themselves.

All of these, together, suggest a kind of negative naturalistic view of the world (and the universe), a view where things “just happen” and traits “just are“, all of it out of anyone’s control.

In this world view, pain and suffering and death are simply part of a meaningless lottery.

Sting is saying, in a nutshell:

If nature can be so random and so indifferent, then why in the world should we expect nature to be any more kind to us?

We are no more entitled than the whale, the fox or the butterfly.

Like any chaotic system, sunspots are paradoxically both random and predictable.

Each spot (“soul“) is random as to where specifically it appears and the course of its “life“.

Still, when they’re viewed collectively, sunspots are cyclical, following an 11-year pattern.

Basically, King of Pain is a guy saying how depressed he is, but it is a surprisingly beautiful song if you really listen.

It’s about a man saying he is destined to always be hurting, that the pain will never go away no matter what he does or where he goes.

He is asking for someone to help him, but ultimately knows they can’t.

This is a song about depression.

The black spot on the sun is a day (or a life) that starts out good, but is destined to tank.

And this has happened often.

History repeats itself.

It’s the same old thing as yesterday.

The rain is pouring, the wind won’t stop, the world is doing circles —

Life sucks.

The end of the reign refers to a desire for all this to stop and the destiny is his doubt that it will.

King of pain
King of pain
King of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain

And yet, somehow, somewhere, there is beauty in the dissonance.

And it is this beauty in the dissonance that reminds me once again of St. Gallen.

Above: Bird’s eye view of St. Gallen, Switzerland

Gustav Adolf (1778 – 1837), former king of Sweden (1792 – 1809), spent the last years of his life in St. Gallen and died there in 1837.

In October 1833 he went to Weisses Rössli (“The White Horse“), an inn in St. Gallen.

He decided to spend the rest of his life in quiet resignation with Rössli landlord Samuel Naf in St. Gallen.

A man born in a palace, living his last years in an inn “by no means of the first order”.

There is no monument to remind us of him.

No street is named after him.

No city tour deals with him.

He is only mentioned by two measly building plaques.

One is located on the busy arterial road to Basel’s St. Johann suburb.

The other is practically invisible above a shop window in St. Gallen’s Old Town.

This King hardly left any traces of himself.

Above: Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden

Gustav Adolf was born in Stockholm, the son of King Gustav III of Sweden and Queen Sophia Magdalena of Denmark.

Above: Sophia Magdalena of Denmark (1746 – 1813)

Early on, malicious rumors arose that Gustav III would not have been the father of the child but the nobleman, Adolf Fredik Munck, from the eastern half of Finland. 

He had been helpful in the royal couple’s sexual debut. 

Although the royal couple showed all signs of a happy marriage at the time of the Queen’s first pregnancy, the rumour was passed on, even by Gustav III’s brother Duke Karl and by him to the brothers’ mother Louise, which led to a break between the King and her, which was not addressed until Louise’s deathbed. 

The rumour was so entrenched that it was in the Swedish nobility’s Ättar paintings under Count Munck af Fulkila that he is believed to have been secretly married to Queen Sophia Magdalena, and “is presumed to be the father of Gustaf IV Adolf”

The King was nevertheless deeply involved in the upbringing of his eldest son. 

Above: Adolf Fredrik Munck (1749 – 1831)

Stockholm is the capital and largest city of Sweden as well as the largest urban area in Scandinavia.

Approximately 980,000 people live in the municipality, with 1.6 million in the urban area, and 2.4 million in the metropolitan area.

The city stretches across 14 islands where Lake Mälaren flows into the Baltic Sea.

Outside the city to the east, and along the coast, is the island chain of the Stockholm Archipelago, with some 24,000 islands, islets and skerries.

Over 30% of the city area is made up of waterways, and another 30% is made up of green areas.

The air and water here are said to be the freshest of any European capital.

Above: Stockholm, Sweden

The area has been settled since the Stone Age, in the 6th millennium BCE.

It was founded as a city in 1252 by Swedish statesman Birger Jarl.

It is also the county seat of Stockholm County and for several hundred years was also the capital of Finland which then was a part of Sweden.

Above: Flag of Stockholm

Stockholm is the cultural, media, political and economic centre of Sweden.

The Stockholm region alone accounts for over a third of the country’s GDP. 

It is among the top 10 regions in Europe by GDP per capita.

Above: Stockholm City Hall

Ranked as an alpha-global city, it is the largest in Scandinavia and the main centre for corporate headquarters in the Nordic region.

Above: Kista Science Tower, Stockholm – This is the tallest office building in Scandinavia.

As of the 21st century, Stockholm struggles to become a world leading city in sustainable engineering, including waste management, clean air and water, carbon-free public transportation, and energy efficiency.

Lake water is safe for bathing, and in practice for drinking (though not recommended).

Above: Kastellet Citadel, Kastellholmen, Stockholm

The city is home to some of Europe’s top ranking universities, such as the Stockholm School of Economics, Karolinska Institute, the KTH Royal Institute of Technology and Stockholm University.

Stockholm hosts the annual Nobel Prize ceremonies and banquet at the Stockholm Concert Hall and Stockholm City Hall.

Above: Nobel Prize medal

Untouched by wars for a long time, Stockholm has some great old architecture to see.

The exception would be Norrmalm, where much was demolished in the 1950s and 1960s to give place to what was then more modern buildings.

Looking at it the other way around, if interested in this kind of architecture this is the place to go.

Above: Hamngatan, a street in Norrmalm, Stockholm

Stockholm’s Old Town (Gamla Stan) is the beautifully preserved historical centre, best covered on foot, dominated by the Stockholm Palace (Stockholms slott).

Above: Stockholm Palace

Other highlights include: 

  • Storkyrkan, the cathedral of Stockholm, which has been used for many royal coronations, weddings and funerals

Above: The Royal Cathedral, Stockholm

  • Riddarholmskyrkan, a beautifully preserved medieval church, which hosts the tombs of many Swedish kings and royals, surrounded by former mansions.

Above: Riddarholmen Church, Stockholm, Sweden

Stockholm has several interesting churches, from medieval times to the 20th century.

Most of them are in active use by the Church of Sweden.

Above: Coat of arms of the Church of Sweden

There is also a synagogue in Östermalm and a mosque on Södermalm.

Above: The Great Synagogue, Stockholm

Above: Stockholm Mosque

The woodland cemetery, Skogskyrkogården, in Söderort is one of few UNESCO World Heritage sites from the 20th century.

Above: Skogskyrkogården, Stockholm

Also in southern Stockholm is the Ericsson Globe (Söderort), a white spherical building used for hockey games and as a concert venue.

Occasionally, at least at game nights, it is lit by coloured light.

The Globe is the heart of the Sweden Solar System, the world’s largest scale model of any kind.

With the Globe as the Sun, models of the planets are displayed at Slussen (Mercury), the Royal Institute of Technology (Venus), the Natural History Museum (Earth and Moon), Mörby Centrum (Mars), Arlanda Airport (Jupiter) and Uppsala (Saturn).

Above: The Ericson Globe, Stockholm

Stockholm has more than 70 museums, ranging from those large in size and scope to the very specialized, including the Butterfly Museum, the Spirits Museum, and the Dance Museum, to name but a few.

Above: The Museum of Spirits, Stockholm

Above: Dance Museum, Stockholm

As of 2016, many of them have free entrance.

A brief selection:

  • The Natural History Museum has extensive exhibits for all ages, including an Omnimax cinema. 

Above: Natural History Museum, Stockholm

  • The Army Museum displays Sweden’s military history, with its frequent wars from the Middle Ages until 1814, then followed by two centuries of peace.

Above: Army Museum, Stockholm

  • The Swedish History Museum features an exhibition on Vikings.

Above: Swedish History Museum, Stockholm

  • The Museum of Modern Art

Above: Museum of Modern Art, Stockholm

  • The Vasa Museum displays the Vasa, a 17th-century warship that sunk in Stockholm Harbour on its maiden voyage, and authentic objects from the height of the Swedish Empire. One of the city’s most prized museums, the Vasa Museum, is the most visited non-art museum in Scandinavia.

Above: Vasa Museum, Stockholm

Above: Vasa Museum logo

  • Skansen is an open-air museum containing a zoo featuring Swedish fauna, as well as displays of Sweden’s cultural heritage in reconstructed buildings. 

Above: Skansen Open Air Museum, Stockholm

  • Nordiska Museet displays Swedish history and cultural heritage.

Above: Nordiska Museet, Stockholm

  • The Swedish Music Hall of Fame features the ABBA Museum.

Above: Benny Andersson, Anni-Frid Lyngstad (Frida), Agnetha Fältskog, and Björn Ulvaeus (ABBA)

  • Lidingö is an open-air sculpture museum.

Above: Lindingö, Stockholm

  • Fotografiska Södermalm is a photo gallery opened in 2010.

Above: Swedish Museum of Photography, Stockholm

  • For the real Viking buff, there is Birka, the site of a former Viking city.

Above: The Viking village of Birka, Stockholm

Beyond the art museums mentioned above, Stockholm has a vivid art scene with many art galleries, exhibition halls and public art installation.

Some of the galleries are:

  • Galleri Magnus Karlsson 

  • Lars Bohman Gallery

  • Galerie Nordenhake

  • Magasin 3

The Royal Institute of Art and the University College of Arts, Crafts and Design hold regular exhibitions.

Above: The Royal Academy of Fine Arts, Stockholm

The Stockholm Metro, opened in 1950, is well known for the décor of its stations.

It has been called the longest art gallery in the world.

Some stations worth to mention are:

  • the moody dark blue cave of Kungsträdgården

Above: Kungsträdgården Metro Station

  • the giant black and white “drawings” by Siri Derkert at Östermalmstorg

Above: Östermalmstorg Metro Station

  • the celebration of science and technology at Tekniska Högskolan 

Above: Tekniska Högskolan Metro Station

  • Rissne has a fascinating timeline of human history on its walls.

Above: Rissne Metro Station

A written description in English to the art in the Stockholm Metro can be downloaded for free.

Above: Stockholm Metro logo

Sweden’s national football arena is located north of the city centre, in Solna. 

Above: Friends Arena, Stockholm

Avicii Arena, the national indoor arena, is in the southern part of the city.

Above: Avicii Arena (Ericsson Globe), Stockholm

The city was the host of the 1912 Summer Olympics.

Stockholm is the seat of the Swedish government and most of its agencies, including the highest courts in the judiciary, and the official residencies of the Swedish monarch and the Prime Minister.

Above: Flag of Sweden

The government has its seat in the Rosenbad building, the Riksdag (Swedish parliament) is seated in the Parliament House.

Above: Rosenbad Building, Stockholm

The Prime Minister’s Residence is adjacent at Sager House.

Above: Swedish Prime Minister Magdalena Andersson

Above: Sager House, Stockholm

Stockholm Palace is the official residence and principal workplace of the Swedish monarch, while Drottningholm Palace, a World Heritage Site on the outskirts of Stockholm, serves as the Royal Family’s private residence.

Above: King Carl XVI Gustav of Sweden

Above: Aerial view of Stockholm Palace

Above: Drottningholm Palace, Stockholm

Stockholm is the hub of most Swedish rail and bus traffic and has two of the country’s busiest airports nearby, so it is a good starting point for visiting other parts of Sweden.

Above: Swedish National Railways logo

Above: Stockholm Central Station

Above: Bus travel in Sweden

Above: Stockholm Arlanda Airport

Stockholm has been the setting of many books and films, including some of Astrid Lindgren’s works and Nordic Noir works, such as Stieg Larsson’s Millennium.

Above: Astrid Lindgren (1907 – 2002)

Above: Cover of Pippi Långstrump Går Ombord (Pippi Longstocking Goes On Board), 1946

Above: Stieg Larsson (1954 – 2004)

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

Above: A screenshot of the 1969 television series, showing Inger Nilsson as Pippi Longstocking

In 1792, King Gustav III was mortally wounded by a gunshot in the lower back during a masquerade ball as part of an aristocratic-parliamentary coup attempt, but managed to assume command and quell the uprising before succumbing to spesis 13 days later, a period during which he received apologies from many of his political enemies.

At the age of 13, Gustav Adolf went through the murder of his father, a trauma that left deep traces. 

Some have suggested that this also affected his life.

Above: Gustav III of Sweden (1746 – 1792)

Upon Gustav III’s assassination in March 1792, Gustav Adolf succeeded to the throne at the age of 14, under the regency of his uncle, Charles, Duke of Södermanland, who was later to become King Charles XIII of Sweden when his nephew was forced to abdicate and was banished from the country in 1809.

Above: King Charles XIII of Sweden (1748 – 1818)

In August 1796, his uncle the regent arranged for the young King to visit St. Petersburg.

Above: The Winter Palace, St. Petersburg, Russia

The intention was to arrange a marriage between the young King and the Grand Duchess Alexandra Pavlovna, a granddaughter of Russian Empress Catherine the Great.

Above: Grand Duchess Alexandra Pavlovna of Russia (1783 – 1801)

However, the whole arrangement foundered on Gustav’s unwavering refusal to allow his intended bride liberty of worship according to the rites of the Russian Orthodox Church.

Above: Cross of the Russian Orthodox Church

Nobody seems to have suspected the possibility at the time that emotional problems might lie at the root of Gustav’s abnormal piety.

On the contrary, when he came of age that year, thereby ending the regency, there were many who prematurely congratulated themselves on the fact that Sweden had now no disturbing genius, but an economical, God-fearing, commonplace monarch.

Gustav Adolf’s prompt dismissal of the generally detested Gustaf Adolf Reuterholm, the duke-regent’s leading advisor, added still further to his popularity.

Above: Gustaf Adolf Reuterholm (1756 – 1813)

On 31 October 1797 Gustav married Frederica Dorothea, granddaughter of Karl Friedrich, Margrave of Baden, a marriage which seemed to threaten war with Russia but for the fanatical hatred of the French Republic shared by the Russian Emperor Paul and Gustav IV Adolf, which served as a bond between them.

Above: Queen Frederica of Sweden (1781 – 1826)

Above: Russian Emperor Paul I (1754 – 1801)

Indeed, the King’s horror of Jacobinism (ardent or republican support of a centralized and revolutionary democracy or state) was intense, and drove him to become increasingly committed to the survival of Europe, to the point where he postponed his coronation for some years, so as to avoid calling together a Diet.

Nonetheless, the disorder of the state finances, largely inherited from Gustav III’s war against Russia, as well as widespread crop failures in 1798 and 1799, compelled him to summon the Estates to Norrköping in March 1800 and on 3 April the same year.

When the King encountered serious opposition at the Riksdag, he resolved never to call another.

Above: The Museum of Work, Strykjärnet (Clothes Iron) Building, Motala River, Norrköping, Sweden

His reign was ill-fated and was to end abruptly.

In 1803, England declared war on France. 

Behind this declaration of war was that England did not want to be challenged as the dominant colonial power.

As it was impossible for England to defeat France alone, allies were needed. 

Many countries were reluctant to enter into a Coalition against Napoleon, but the decisive factor was that in May 1805 Napoleon was crowned King of Italy. 

Above: Emperor Napoleon I of France (1769 – 1821)

Russia had already in April 1805 common cause with the British.

In August of the same year Austria and Sweden joined the Coalition.

Contributing to Sweden joining the Coalition was the assassination of Duke Louis Antoine Henri de Bourbon, which took place after France violated the territory of neutral Baden.

This assassination upset the whole of Europe and intensified Gustav’s hatred of Napoleon, but the decision for Sweden to go to war was not only based on emotions. 

Above: Duke of Énghien, Louis-Antoine de Bourbon-Condé (1772 – 1804) –  More famous for his death than for his life, he was executed on charges of aiding Britain and plotting against France, shocking royalty across Europe.

Early in 1804, Napoleon Bonaparte, then First Consul of France, heard news which seemed to connect the young Duke with the Cadoudal Affair, a conspiracy which was being tracked by the French police at the time.

It involved royalists Jean-Charles Pichegru and Georges Cadoudal who wished to overthrow Bonaparte’s regime and reinstate the monarchy.

Above: General Charles Pichegru (1761 – 1804)

Above: Georges Cadoudal Coutan (1771 – 1804)

The news ran that the Duke was in company with Charles François Dumouriez and had made secret journeys into France.

Above: General Charles François du Périer Dumouriez (1739 – 1823)

This was false.

There is no evidence that the Duke had dealings with either Cadoudal or Pichegru.

However, the Duke had previously been condemned in absentia for having fought against the French Republic in the Armée des Émigrés (counter-revolutionary armies raised outside France by and out of royalist émigrés, with the aim of overthrowing the French Revolution, reconquering France and restoring the monarchy.

Above: Troops of the Armées des émigrés at the Battle of Quiberon, 23 June – 21 July 1795

Napoleon gave orders for the seizure of the Duke.

French dragoons crossed the Rhine secretly, surrounded his house and brought him to Strasbourg (15 March 1804), and thence to the Château de Vincennes, near Paris, where a military commission of French colonels presided over by General Hulin was hastily convened to try him.

Above: Château de Vincennes, France

The Duke was charged chiefly with bearing arms against France in the late war, and with intending to take part in the new Coalition then proposed against France.

The military commission, presided over by General Hulin, drew up the act of condemnation, being incited thereto by orders from Anne Jean Marie René Savary, who had come charged with instructions to kill the Duke.

Above: General Pierre Augustin Hulin (1758 – 1841)

Above: Anne Jean Marie René Savary, 1st Duke of Rovigo (1774 – 1833)







Savary prevented any chance of an interview between the condemned and the First Consul.

On 21 March, the Duke was shot in the moat of the castle, near a grave which had already been prepared.
A platoon of the Gendarmes d’élite was in charge of the execution.

The Duke’s last words were:

I must die then at the hands of Frenchmen!





Above; The execution of the Duke of Énghien






In 1816, his remains were exhumed and placed in the Holy Chapel of the Château de Vincennes.

Royalty across Europe were shocked and dismayed at the duke’s death.

Tsar Alexander I of Russia was especially alarmed.

He decided to curb Napoleon’s power. 

Baden was the territory of the Tsar’s father-in-law, and the German principalities were part of the Holy Roman Empire of which Russia was a guarantor.







Above: Russian Tsar Alexander I (1777 – 1825)






 

Enghien was the last descendant of the House of Condé.

His grandfather and father survived him, but died without producing further heirs.

It is now known that Joséphine (Napoleon’s wife) and Madame de Rémusat had begged Bonaparte to spare the Duke, but nothing would bend his will.

Above: Joséphine de Beauharnais (1763 – 1814)

Above: Claire Élisabeth Jeanne Gravier de Vergennes, comtesse de Rémusat (1780 – 1821)

Whether Talleyrand, Fouché or Savary bore responsibility for the seizure of the Duke is debatable, as at times Napoleon was known to claim Talleyrand conceived the idea, while at other times he took full responsibility himself.

Above: Diplomat Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgord (1754 – 1838)

Above: Joseph Fouché, 1st Duc d’Otrante, 1st Comte Fouché (1759 – 1820)

On his way to St. Helena and at Longwood, Napoleon asserted that, in the same circumstances, he would do the same again.

Above: Location of St. Helena

Above: Longwood House, Longwood, St. Helena

He inserted a similar declaration in his will, stating that:

It was necessary for the safety, interest, and the honour of the French people as when the Comte d’Artois, by his own confession, was supporting sixty assassins at Paris.

Above: King Charles X of France, Count of Artois (1757 – 1836)

The execution shocked the aristocracy of Europe, who still remembered the bloodletting of the Revolution.

Above: Nine émigrés executed by guillotine, 1793

Either Antoine Boulay, comte de la Meurthe (deputy from Meurthein the Corps législatif) or Napoleon’s chief of police, Fouché, said about the Duke’s execution: 

C’est pire qu’un crime, c’est une faute.”, a statement often rendered in English as:

It was worse than a crime.

It was a blunder.”

The statement is also sometimes attributed to Talleyrand.

Above: Sketch of Antoine Jacques Claude Joseph, comte Boulay de la Meurthe (1761 – 1840)

In contrast, in France the execution appeared to quiet domestic resistance to Napoleon, who soon crowned himself Emperor of the French. 

Cadoudal, dismayed at the news of Napoleon’s proclamation, reputedly exclaimed:

We wanted to make a King, but we made an Emperor.”

Above: The coronation of Napoleon I, 2 December 1804

From the beginning, Sweden was part of a seemingly strong alliance, which could have good opportunities to beat Napoleon. 

In August 1805 it was not possible to predict the Russian-Austrian loss at the Battle of Austerlitz in December 1805, the collapse of Prussia at the Battle of Jena-Auerstedt in October 1806, and the loss of the Russians in the Battle of Eylau in February 1807.

Above: Battle of Austerlitz, Austria, 2 December 1805

Above: Battle of Jena-Auerstedt, Germany, 14 October 1806

Above: Battle of Eylau, Russia, 7 – 8 February 1807

These setbacks totally changed Sweden’s chances of success.

Gustav IV Adolf’s policies and stubbornness at the time of Napoleon’s march through Europe diminished confidence in him as regent, which affected him less because he was convinced of the validity of his divine right to rule.

Above: Gustav IV Adolf’s personal coat-of-arms

Gustav IV Adolf’s personal aversion to the French Revolution and Napoleon, and his unrealistic view of Sweden’s military force led Sweden to declare war on France (Swedish-French War: 1805 – 1810). 

Contributing to the War was that Sweden was dependent on trade with Great Britain, and therefore opposed the Continental Blockade against Great Britain. 

In 1805, he joined the Third Coalition against Napoléon.

The war was fought largely on German soil. 

The starting point for the Swedish troop movements was Swedish Pomerania. 

Above: Swedish Pomerania (orange) within the Swedish Empire (green)

At the beginning of November 1805, there was an army consisting of just over 12,000 Swedes and Russians standing in Swedish Pomerania. 

The plan was to move to Hanover via the fortress Hameln, which was in French hands, where the English were on site. 

Above: Modern Hannover, Germany

The plan was delayed by Prussia’s hesitation. 

When the plan could finally be put into action, Napoleon had won his great victory at Austerlitz. 

After this, Prussia entered into a treaty with Napoleon, which meant that Swedes, Russians and Englishmen now had to leave Prussia. 

The Swedes reluctantly withdrew to Swedish Pomerania.

During the summer of 1806, Prussia changed sides in the war. 

Above: Flag of the Kingdom of Prussia (1701 – 1918)

The Swedes were now allowed to occupy Saxony-Lauenburg, but in the autumn of the same year the French reaped new successes, and Prussia and the rest of Germany were flooded by French troops. 

The Swedes were now forced to retreat to Lübeck. 

Above: Modern Lübeck, Germany

The plan was to be able to retreat from there by sea to Stralsund in Swedish Pomerania. 

Above: Modern Stralsund, Germany

However, the Swedes were surprised by the French during the preparations for sea transport.

On 6 November,1,000 Swedish soldiers had to capitulate. 

Most had already packed their rifles! 

This “battle” is called the Surprise in Lübeck.

Above: Battle of Lübeck, 7 November 1806

At the beginning of 1807, the French began a siege of Stralsund. 

As the French were also engaged in warfare elsewhere, their numbers steadily declined. 

The Swedes therefore decided to launch an offensive to lift the siege. 

The capture of Stralsund was successfully implemented on 1 April, which led to the Swedes being able to occupy the surrounding landscape, including Usedom and Wolin.

Above: Siege of Straslund, 24 July – 24 August 1807












Above: Map of Wolin, Poland






However, the French chose to attack again.
 
A 13,000-strong army, based in Szczecin, attacked the Swedes on 16 April. 




Above: Modern Szczecin, Poland




The left wing of the Swedish army had to withdraw, and another division in Ueckermünde was cut off. 

On 17 April, the cut-off force tried to get out of there by sea, but was attacked under the cargo of ships. 

The Battle of Ueckermünde ended with the capture of 677 men.

Above: Modern Ueckermünde, Germany

Gustav IV Adolf did not give up hope. 

He managed, with Russia’s help, to gather a force of 17,500 men, partly sub-standardly trained. 

Against these stood the French army of 40,000 men. 

Above: King Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden

On 13 June 1807, the Swedish army began to move, but in early July, Russia and Prussia made peace with France. 

The Swedish force was therefore forced to withdraw to Stralsund, after which they quickly retreated to Rügen. 

Above: Map of Rügen, Germany

Above: Cape Arkona, Rügen, Germany

The French command finally agreed to give the Swedes free exit. 

The French then ruled Sweden in Pomerania.

At the Peace of Paris, Sweden regained Swedish Pomerania, but it was still forced to join the Continental System, which meant that Sweden was not allowed to buy British goods. 

Above: French Empire (dark green), client states (light green), Continental System/Blockade (blue), 1812

When his ally, Russia, made peace and concluded an alliance with France at Tilsit in 1807, Sweden and Portugal were left as Great Britain’s sole European allies.

Above: Meeting of Russian Emperor Alexander I and French Emperor Napoleon I in a pavilion set up on a raft in the middle of the Neman River, Tilsit, Russia, 25 June 1807

On 21 February 1808, Russia invaded Finland, which was ruled by Sweden, on the pretext of compelling Sweden to join Napoléon’s Continental System. 

Denmark likewise declared war on Sweden. 

In just a few months almost all of Finland was lost to Russia.

Above: Notable locations of the Finnish War (21 February 1808 to 17 September 1809) fought between Sweden and Russia

As a result of the war, on 17 September 1809, in the Treaty of Hamina, Sweden surrendered the eastern third of Sweden to Russia.

The autonomous Grand Duchy of Finland within Imperial Russia was established.

By the time the peace treaties were signed, however, the King had already been deposed.

Dissatisfaction with the King had grown for several years and now his opponents took action. 

Gustav Adolf’s inept and erratic leadership in diplomacy and war precipitated his deposition through a conspiracy of army officers.

An uprising broke out in Värmland (a county north of Stockholm) where Lieutenant Colonel Georg Adlersparre on 7 March 1809 took command of the Northern Army, and triggered the Coup of 1809 by raising the flag of rebellion in Karlstad and starting to march upon Stockholm.  

Above: Georg Adlersparre (1760 – 1835)

When this news reached Stockholm, Gustav Adolf decided to leave the capital and take command of the southern army, in order to then be able to strike at the rebels. 

The coup plotters, some of whom were in Stockholm, realized that they needed to strike quickly and prevent the King from travelling. 

On 13 March, Carl Johan Adlercreutz and six other officers marched up to the Castle and declared that:

The whole nation is astonished at the unfortunate position of the Kingdom and the King’s promised departure and is determined to turn it down.

Above: Carl Johan Adlercreutz (1757 – 1815)

To prevent the King from joining loyal troops in Scania (southernmost Sweden), seven of the conspirators led by Adlercreutz broke into the royal apartments in the Palace and seized the King.

Above: The arrest of King Gustav IV Adolf, 13 March 1809

They imprisoned him and his family in Gripsholm Castle.

Above: Gripsholm Castle, Mariefred, Sweden

On 12 March 1809, King Gustav IV Adolf left Queen Frederica and their children at Haga Palace to deal with the rebellion of Georg Adlersparre.

Above: Haga Castle, Stockholm

The day after he was captured at the Royal Palace in Stockholm, imprisoned at Gripsholm Castle and deposed in favour of his uncle, who succeeded him as Charles XIII of Sweden on 6 June.

According to the terms of the deposition made on 10 May 1809, Frederica was allowed to keep the title of Queen even after the deposition of her spouse.

Frederica and her children were kept under guard at Haga Palace.

The royal couple was initially kept separated because the coup leaders suspected her of planning a coup.

During her house arrest, her dignified behavior reportedly earned her more sympathy than she had been given her entire tenure as Queen.

Her successor, Queen Charlotte, who felt sympathy for her and often visited her, and wished to preserve the right to the throne for Frederica’s son, Gustav.

Frederica told her that she was willing to separate from her son for the sake of succession, and requested to be reunited with her spouse.

Her second request was granted her after intervention from Queen Charlotte.

Above: Queen Charlotte of Sweden and Norway (1759 – 1818)

Frederica and her children joined Gustav Adolf at Gripsholm Castle after the coronation of the new monarch on 6 June.

The relationship between the former King and Queen was reportedly well during their house arrest at Gripsholm.

During her house arrest at Gripsholm Castle, the question of her son Crown Prince Gustav’s right to the throne was not yet settled and a matter of debate.

Above: Prince Gustav of Vasa (1799 – 1877)

There was a plan by a military faction led by General Eberhard von Vegesack to free Frederica and her children from the arrest, have her son declared monarch and Frederica as regent of Sweden during his minority.

These plans were in fact presented to her, but she declined:

The Queen displayed a nobility in her feelings, which makes her worthy of a crown of honor and placed her above the pitiful earthly royalty.

She did not listen to the secret proposals, made to her by a party, who wished to preserve the succession of the Crown Prince and wished, that she would remain in Sweden to become the regent during the minority of her son.

She explained with firmness, that her duty as a wife and mother told her to share the exile with her husband and children.

Above: Eberhard von Vegesack (1763 – 1818)

The King’s uncle, Duke Charles (Karl), later King Charles XIII, was thereupon persuaded to accept the leadership of a provisional government, which was proclaimed the same day.

A Diet, hastily summoned, solemnly approved of the revolution.

On 29 March, Gustav IV Adolf, to save the Crown for his son, voluntarily abdicated, but on 10 May the Riksdag of the Estates, dominated by the Army, declared that not merely Gustav but his whole family had forfeited the throne, perhaps an excuse to exclude his family from succession based on the rumours of his illegitimacy.

A more likely cause, however, is that the revolutionaries feared that Gustav’s son, if he inherited the throne, would avenge his father’s deposition when he came of age.

Above: Prince Gustav Vasa of Sweden

In the writing of history, the image of Gustav IV Adolf and his government was long drawn by the men of 1809 and their successors. 

They portrayed Gustav IV Adolf as an untalented and emotionally tense person whose policy was dictated by temporary and emotional factors that occasionally took on purely mind-boggling expressions, medals awarded by Gustaf IV Adolf were recalled and replaced with new ones without his name and signs, emblems, memorials and the like. which bore his name was removed. 

This is one of the few cases in Sweden where the state and its authorities have made an attempt at damnatio memoriae to erase the memory of someone.

Above: An example of damnatio memoriae, Roman Emperor Septimius Severus (145 – 211) and his family with the face of his son Geta (189 – 211) erased

On 5 June, Gustav’s uncle was proclaimed King Charles XIII, after accepting a new liberal Constitution, which was ratified by the Diet the next day.

Above: Royal monogram of King Charles XIII of Sweden

Gustav and his family were expelled out of the country.

Via three separate carriages. Gustav Adolf and Frederica travelled in one carriage, escorted by General Skjöldebrand.

Their son Gustav travelled in the second with Colonel Baron Posse.

Their daughters (Sophie, Amalia and Cecilia) and their governess Von Panhuys travelled in the last carriage escorted by Colonel von Otter.

Frederica was offered to be escorted with all honours due to a member of the House of Baden if she travelled alone, but declined and brought no courtier with her, only her German chamber maid Elisabeth Freidlein.

The family left for Germany by ship from Karlskrona on 6 December 1809. 

Above: Images from modern Karlskrona, Sweden

Thus the exile of a king and his family began.

Here is where this instalment of his story (and my own) ends.

To be continued…..

In my eyes
Indisposed
In disguises no one knows
Hides the face
Lies the snake
And the sun in my disgrace
Boiling heat
Summer stench
Neath the black, the sky looks dead
Call my name
Through the cream
And I’ll hear you scream again

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come
Won’t you come

Stuttering
Cold and damp
Steal the warm wind, tired friend
Times are gone
For honest men
Sometimes, far too long for snakes
In my shoes
Walking sleep
In my youth, I pray to keep
Heaven send
Hell away
No one sings like you anymore

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come? (Black hole sun, black hole sun)

Hang my head
Drown my fear
Till you all just disappear

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come
Won’t you come

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet, The World / Rough Guide to London / Rough Guide to Switzerland / Steve Biddulph, Manhood / Carl Franz and Lorena Havens, The People’s Guide to Mexico / Susan Griffith, Work Your Way Around the World / Dan Kieran, The Idle Traveller: The Art of Slow Travel / Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust: A History of Walking / Chiang Lee, The Silent Traveller in Oxford

Swiss Miss and the Paradise Syndrome

Eskisehir, Turkey, Sunday 15 August 2021

Many adults gave up on drawing and painting when they were told that their pictures of horses did not look enough like horses to be “right“, to be “good“, that, if anything, they resembled wonky, slinky dachshunds.

We started to feel ashamed of our efforts, so we stopped trying altogether.

We forgot the pure bliss of making art, that moment of nirvana when the whole world narrows to the tip of your pen.

This is why those who keep a journal keep it to themselves as a private place where their descriptions don’t have to be right or good or resemble anything but the world as they honestly see it.

On the Journals of Famous Writers ‹ Literary Hub

One of the many hardships of being removed and distant from the bulk of my personal belongings sitting still back in Switzerland is being separated from past journals and photographs that make up many of my memories and could still be a rich resource for ideas and inspiration for future tales.

Flag of Switzerland
Above: Flag of Switzerland

Recently another vein of creativity that is both awful and amazing and that is now denied me is Netflix, as those with VPNs in lands far removed from the nation where subscription was first purchased must now choose between having a Big Brother-proof VPN or have net-streaming service.

I have chosen the former.

Netflix 2015 logo.svg

I miss my materialistic moments of the past, so what is now not seen must now be imagined, must now be invented.

Remembrance of Things Past: Vol 1, Vol 2, and Vol 3 (The Definitive French  Pleiade Edition): Marcel Proust, C. K. Scott Moncrieff, Terence Kilmartin:  Amazon.com: Books

In the course of Swiss Miss / Heidi Hoi‘s journeys her journal went missing, so extracting meanings from fragments of memory has become difficult.

I have been required to imagine, to invent, much of what Heidi saw and did and hope that my imagination and invention is somewhat acceptable to both Heidi as well as her followers.

It would not be proper, and would be extremely time-consuming and tedious, to recount for the readers all the particulars of Heidi‘s adventures prior to her nautical voyage amongst the islands and fishing villages of Halong Bay.

I cannot recall what she told me about the weather at this time, but sparks of memory seem to suggest that the weather of Thursday evening (21 March 2019) and Friday (22 March 2019) was suitable enough for the fullest possible enjoyment of the voyage that she made.

Whether as a wise woman she was accompanied by other travelling companions from her hostel in Hanoi or whether her voyage found her surrounded by others as strange a stranger as herself, I do not recall.

I can only conclude that both the voyage and the waves were merciful, that she sailed as experienced navigation and fortune directed her, and that she recalled little of Thursday evening as slumber seized her during the evening and she awoke to find herself amongst the rock wonders of the islets of Halong Bay, amid fishing villages whose days are numbered.

It is my hope that my wonky descriptions of what she may have seen bear a semblance of right and good.

Halong Bay, Vietnam, Friday 22 March 2019

Hạ Long Bay is located in northeastern Vietnam.

The bay stretches from Quang Yen town, past Halong City, Cam Pha City to the Van Don District, is bordered on the south and southeast by Lan Ha Bay, on the north by Hạlong City, and on the west by Bai Tu Long Bay.

The bay has a 120-kilometre-long (75 mi) coastline and is approximately 1,553 km2 (600 sq mi) in size with about 2,000 islets.

The area designated by UNESCO as the World Natural Heritage Site incorporates 434 km2 (168 sq mi) with 775 islets, of which the core zone is delimited by 69 points: Dau Go Island on the west, Ba Ham Lake on the south and Cong Tay Island on the east.

UNESCO logo English.svg

Most of Hạ Long Bay’s 2,000 islets are limestone.

The core of the Bay has an area of 334 km2 (129 sq mi) with a high density of 775 islets.

The limestone in this Bay has gone through 500 million years of formation in different conditions and environments.

Ha Long Bay in 2019.jpg
Above: Halong Bay, Vietnam

The evolution of the karst in this Bay has taken 20 million years under the impact of the tropical wet climate.

The geo-diversity of the environment in the area has created biodiversity, including a tropical evergreen biosystem, oceanic and sea shore biosystem.

Hạ Long Bay is home to 14 endemic floral species and 60 endemic faunal species.

As stated in my last Swiss Miss blogpost, the name Hạ Long means “descending dragon”.

According to local legend, when Vietnam had just started to develop into a country, they had to fight against invaders.

To assist the Vietnamese in defending their country, the gods sent a family of dragons as protectors.

This family of dragons began spitting out jewels and jade.

These jewels turned into the islands and islets dotting the bay, linking together to form a great wall against the invaders.

Under these magics, numerous rock mountains abruptly appeared on the sea, ahead of invaders’ ships.

The forward ships struck the rocks and each other.

After winning the battle, the dragons were interested in peaceful sightseeing of the Earth, and then decided to live in this Bay.

The place where the mother dragon descended was named Ha Long, the place where the dragon’s children attended upon their mother was called Bái Tử Long Island (Bái: attend uponTử: childrenLong: dragon), and the place where the dragon’s children wriggled their tails violently was called Bach Long Vi Island (Bạch: white-colour of the foam made when the dragon children wriggledLong: dragon, : tail), present-day Tra Co Peninsula, Mong Cai.

(Bach Long Vi Island is an offshore district of Haiphong City.

Fishing comprises the majority of economic activity in the Gulf of Tonkin, and Bạch Long Vĩ is a major nursery and harvesting area for fish eggs.

More than 50 species of commercial fish are abundant in the area.

Bach Long Vi – The island at the Homeland's front line | Tourism - Culture  | Hai Phong news
Above: Bach Long Vi Island

In Vietnamese, “Bạch Long Vĩ” means “The Tail of the White Dragon“.

Before the 20th century, the Island used to be called “Vô Thủy” which means “no water” since there was no water source on the island.

According to Li Dechao, before the 1950s, Nightingale Island is the former toponym of Bạch Long Vĩ Island.

Fushui Isle (“pearl floating on water“) is the name used among both Chinese and Vietnamese fishermen.

Bach Long Vi Island: Small But Gorgeous Island In Hai Phong
Above: Bach Long Vi Island

Bạch Long Vĩ sits 58 meters (190 ft) above sea level, and is a plateau.

There are no other significant exposed land masses within 75 km (47 mi) of the island.

Historically, before the 20th century, Bạch Long Vĩ island was not inhabited due to the lack of water resources.

Bach Long Vi island district thrives from sea
Above: Bach Long Vi Island

In 1887, a convention between China and France made the government cede the island to French Indochina.

According to this Convention, Bạch Long Vĩ Island belongs to sovereignty of Vietnam.

However, this was not an acceptable result for China.

In the contemporary published map of the People’s Republic of China and other nations, this island still remained a part of China (Goode’s World Atlas, Rand McNally, 1933).

Also, some foreign scholars regarded that this island had been China’s territory at least up to 1950.

Goode's World Atlas: John C. Hudson: Amazon.com: Books

Due to the lack of fresh water, until the end of the 19th century, Bạch Long Vĩ Island was uninhabited and the island was just a place to avoid the strong wind of fishermen at sea.

Around 1920, a freshwater well was discovered in the south of the island.

In August 1921, a resident of Giap Nam village, Co To county, Quang Yen province, made an application to be allowed to cultivate in the lowland area of Bạch Long Vĩ Island.

Since then, the French protectorate had increased surveillance over the Bạch Long Vĩ and requested that the Department of Taxation’s patrol boats departing from Co To Island must visit Bạch Long Vĩ at least once a year.

Above: Map of French Indochina, 1933

In 1937, the government of Emperor Bao Dai of Vietnam sent a squad of 12 men to form a garrison, established a village – commune (làng – xã) regime, appointed a village chief (Lý trưởng) on the island, and officially renamed the island Bach Long Vi.

Baodai2.jpg
Above: Emperor Bao Dai (1913 – 1997)

Administratively, the Island was under the management of the head of Co To county, Quang Yen province.

After that, the island village consisted of three residential clusters gathered in the southern part of the Island, with about 80 houses, with a population of about 200 people.

The inhabitants of the Island made their living by breeding, farming on the island and fishing around the island.

There were about 50 fishing boats on Cat Ba Island, registered in September each year to go fishing in the southern waters of Bạch Long Vĩ, which were allowed to anchor at the island to avoid monsoons.

Most of the fish caught were transported to Cat Ba Island, a portion was sold locally and a smaller portion was sold to Hainan Island (China).

Abalone was a valuable sea product that was bought by Chinese merchant boats and sold to Guangdong (China).

However, later, there was an order that the exploited abalone could not be sold to China, but only sold in Vietnam. 

LivingAbalone.JPG
Above: Living abalone

During World War II, the Japanese army forced the French out of Indochina and seized the island in 1945.

When World War II ended, the Chiang Kai-shek army, as a representative for the Allies, disarmed the Japanese army in North Vietnam and captured Bach Long Vi island from the Japanese army. 

War flag of the Imperial Japanese Army (1868-1945).svg
Above: Flag of the Imperial Japanese Army (1868 – 1945)

In 1949, the Chinese Communist Party won the Chinese Civil War against Chiang Kai-shek’s army.

In 1955 the People’s Republic of China drove Chiang Kai-shek’s army away and seized the island.

Chiang Kai-shek(蔣中正).jpg
Above: Chiang Kai-shek (1887 – 1935)

On 16 January 1957, China’s government transferred the island to North Vietnam.

On that day, the Prime Minister of Vietnam signed Decree Number 49 which stipulated that Bạch Long Vĩ island is a “” (village) and belongs to Haiphong City.

That year a fish farm co-operative (Hợp tác xã Nông ngư), of 93 workers, 22 hectares of land and 13 ships, was established on the island.

Dao Bach Long Vi VN - Another Look at a Past Project | EVS-Islands

On 9 December 1992, the Vietnamese government signed Decree Number 15 which stipulated that Bạch Long Vĩ island is a district belonging to Haiphong.

In the convention on the Gulf of Tonkin signed between the Vietnamese and Chinese governments, China respects Vietnamese sovereignty over the island and there is no dispute over the island.

Flag of Vietnam
Above: Flag of Vietnam

The island is home to several species of migratory birds, including storks, turtle doves, drongos and swamp hens.

Local Vietnamese authorities have programs in place to protect these birds during their migratory season.

1,490 species of plants and animals have been discovered on and surrounding the island.

Of these, there are:

  • 367 species of terrestrial plants
  • 17 species of mangroves
  • 227 species of marine phytoplankton
  • 65 species of seaweed
  • 1 species of seagrass
  • 110 species of marine zoo plankton
  • 125 benthic species
  • 94 coral species
  • 451 species of marine fish
  • Groups of birds, mammals, amphibians and reptiles, totalling 45 species.

Bạch Long Vĩ Island and the waters around the island have listed 28 species of rare, threatened and endangered species, including two species of terrestrial plants in the genus Magnolia, 11 species of jellyfish, 7 molluscan species and 8 species of vertebrate.

Marine vertebrates include rorqual (blue) whales.

Anim1754 - Flickr - NOAA Photo Library.jpg
Above: Blue whale

Due to its distance from the mainland, Bạch Long Vĩ is used as a base for offshore fishing.

The marine resources in the immediate vicinity of the island are subject to overharvesting and destructive fishing practices.)

Tourism "phượt" Bach Long Vi Island, why not?
Above: Bach Long Vi Island

Ha Long Bay’s inhabitants have developed numerous tales explaining names given to various isles and caves in the Bay.

  • Dau Go Cave (“the end of wooden bars” cave):

Dau Go Cave is on Dau Go Island and is the biggest cave in the Halong area.

Dau Go is quite far from Bai Chay Tourist Wharf at around 7 km, and 3.5 km from Tuan Chau Marina.

Don’t let the distance put you off:

Dau Go Cave is one of Halong Bay’s most famous caves due to its sheer size and volume.

When French tourists first explored the cave in the 19th century they called it “Grotte des Marveilles” which means “Cave of Wonders” in English.

And a cave of wonders it truly is –

Words can’t do justice to the cave’s beauty, so you will just have to go and see for yourself!

Dau Go Cave: A Guide To The "Wooden Head" Cave
Above: Dau Go Cave

Dau Go Cave is 27 meters above sea level and visitors must climb 90 rocky steps to reach the mouth of the cave. It has three large chambers, each containing imposing displays of stalactites and stalagmites and historic graffiti dating back to the excursions of the French.

Due to the large open entrance, the cave has a humid atmosphere.

In the cave’s third chamber there is a large freshwater lake.

In 1918, the 12th Emperor of the Nguyen Dynasty in Vietnam paid a visit to Dau Go Cave and found it so inspiring that he penned a poem praising its beauty.

The poem was etched onto the left-hand side of the cave.

Dau Go Cave – The Largest Cave in Halong Bay
Above: Dau Go Cave

As for its name origins, Dau Go Cave is said to be named after wooden stakes because, during a Mongol invasion, General Tran Hung Dao used the cave to house wooden stakes from the mainland before they were transported down the Bach Dang River to use in battle to destroy the enemy’s boats.

Statue of Tran Hung Dao, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam.jpg
Above: Statue of Tran Hung Dao (1228 – 1300), Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam

  • Kim Quy Cave (“golden turtle” cave):

It is said that a golden turtle swam toward the Eastern Sea (the South China Sea) after returning the holy sword which had assisted King Le Thai To in the combat against Ming invaders from China.

Next, with the approval of the Sea King, the golden turtle continued to fight against monsters in this marine area.

The turtle became exhausted and died in a cave.

Consequently, the cave was named after the golden turtle.

Kim Quy Cave: A Guide to The "Golden Turtle" Cave
Above: Kim Quy Cave

  • Con Coc Islet (frog islet): is a frog-shaped isle.

According to ancient tales, in a year of severe drought, a frog directed all animals to Heaven and protested against God.

They demonstrated in favour of making rain.

As a result, God must accept the frog as his foreman.

Since then, whenever frogs grind their teeth, God has to pour water down the ground.

Con Coc Islet - All You Need to Know BEFORE You Visit Toad Islet in Halong  Bay
Above: Con Coc Islet

  • Hang Trong and Hang Trinh Nu Caves (male and virgin caves)

The tale is about a beautiful woman who had fallen in love with a fisherman who had to sail the sea not so long after their engagement.

The local lord saw this beautiful girl and captured her, but despite her resistance, the lord exiled the girl to this remote island.

After being left to starve, the girl died and turned into a statue people called Hang Trinh Nu (the virgin).

The girl’s fiancé was away at sea catching fish to earn money for their wedding, but he heard of his love’s exile and began to search for her throughout Halong Bay.

Unfortunately, his boat was destroyed by a severe storm.

He clung onto debris and drifted to the Island where his love had been languishing in her exile.

The fiancé took refuge in a cave and spotted his love in the mouth of an opposite cave.

He called to her but his shouts were carried away by the wind.

He used a rock to bang against the cliffs to attract her attention but he was too late, she had already been petrified from fear and turned to stone.

The fiancé did not know this so he continued to bang the rock until his hands bled and he eventually turned to stone too, he turned into an islet situated nearby called Hang Trong (male).

11 Interesting Facts About Halong Bay
Above: Halong Bay

Trinh Nu Cave is found east of Bo Han Island, 15 km south of Bai Chay Beach and 3 km from Sung Sot Cave.

It is considered by locals to be the heart of Halong Bay’s love story due to the romantic legend that it is associated with.

Visitors to Trinh Nu Cave will see a stone figure in the middle of the cave, looking out to the sea in hope and desperation, this is the fisherman’s daughter.

In the opposite Trong Cave, there is the stone figure of her lost lover.

Although Trinh Nu’s legend is tragic, the surrounding area is beautiful and after exploring the cave tourists can enjoy the pristine Trinh Nu beach with its clear green waters and calming scenery.

Trinh Nu Cave - HaLong Bay Caves - HaLong Bay HeritagesV'Spirit Cruises
Above: Hang Trinh Nu Cave

  • Thien Cung Cave (Paradise cave):

Although humans had explored Thien Cung Cave in the past, in more recent years the jungle had grown over the mouth of the cave and locals had long forgotten how to find it.

However, the cave was always remembered in stories told by word of mouth which were passed down through generations.

Thien Cung Cave in Halong Bay - Attractively Shaped Heaven Cave
Above: Thien Cung Cave

This cave is one of the places associated with the ancient dragon king.

It is said that Thien Cung Cave was the place where the Dragon King’s seven-day wedding took place.

To congratulate the couple, many dragons and elephants visited to dance and fly.

Thien Cung Cave: A Guide To The "Heaven Palace" Cave
Above: Thien Cung Cave

Fortunately, in 1993, desperate fishermen who had been caught in a storm happened to discover the cave while they searched for shelter.

Since then, Thien Cung Cave has remained a firm favorite with visitors.

Thien Cung Cave Halong Bay - Overview Thien Cung Cave Halong Bay
Above: Thein Cung Cave

The way up to Thien Cung Cave is via a winding pathway, surrounded by thick jungle.

The cave is a dry cave and houses a complex inner structure with high ceilings.

Visitors wandering around the cave today will find many rock formations that are said to represent the mythical guests that attended the Dragon King’s wedding.

Looking out from the mouth of the cave over the whole of Halong Bay gives visitors a truly amazing view of the islands and karsts and while the walk up to the cave is not an easy journey, it is certainly a worthwhile one.

Thien Cung cave Travel Guide - BestPrice Travel
Above: View from Thien Cung Cave

Administratively, the Bay belongs to Halong City, Cam Pha City, and is part of the Van Don District.

The Bay features thousands of limestone karsts and isles in various shapes and sizes.

Ha Long Bay is a centre of a larger zone which shares similar geological, geographical, geomorphological, climate, and cultural characteristics.

Above: Halong Bay

Many of the islands have acquired their names as a result of interpretation of their unusual shapes.

Such names include:

  • Voi Islet (elephant)

where the dragon descends to the sea | lyttelfishdotcom
Above: Voi Islet

  • Ga Choi Islet (fighting cock)

Hon Ga Choi Island, Ha Long Bay | Ticket Price | Timings | Address: TripHobo
Above: Ga Choi Islet

  • Khi Islet (swan)

Halong Bay (Ha Long Bay) - Everything you Need to Know about Halong Bay
Above: Halong Bay

  • Mai Nha Islet (roof)

Experience the raw beauty of central Vietnam's Mai Nha Island - VnExpress  International
Above: Mai Nha Island

989 of the islands have been given names.

Birds and animals including bantams, antelopes, monkeys and lizards also live on some of the islands.

Above: Bantam chickens

Hạ Long Bay is host to two ecosystems: a tropical, moist, evergreen rainforest ecosystem, and a marine and coastal ecosystem.

The Bay is home to seven endemic species: 

  • Livistona halongensis (a type of fan palm, which grows up to 10 metres (30 ft) tall, with a stem diameter of about 20 cm (8 in). The leaves measure up to 77 cm (30 in) long. It bears yellow flowers and its fruit is green.)

Livistona - Wikipedia
Above: Livistona

  • Impatiens halongensis (a perennial plant with dark green leaves and white flowers edged in yellow and sometimes tinged green and measures up to 10.5 cm / 4 inches long. Its habitat is in limestone soil.)

Wikizero - Impatiens
Above: Impatiens

  • Primulina halongensis (a perennial herb with brittle leaves that can bear up to 30 purple flowers and measures up to 26 cm /10 inches long. The fruit is reddish brown. Its habitat is in cracks and rocks near the sea to exposed scree higher up on the limestone islands.)

Primulina - Wikipedia
Above: Primulina

  • Primulina hiepii (named for the Vietnamese botanist Tien Hiep Nguyen, it grows as a perennial herb with spearhead leaves and can bear up to 14 purple flowers and measure up to 36 cm (14 in) long. Its habitat is in shaded cracks on the islands’ limestone rocks, near sea level.)

Primulina hiepii · iNaturalist NZ
Above: Primulina hieppi

  • Primulina modesta (a perennial herb, with leaves that are dark green above and pale beneath, and measure up to 3 cm (1 in) long. They bear up to 16 white flowers and measure up to 11 cm (4 in) long. It is confined to Tam Cung Cave, on an island in Ha Long Bay. Its habitat is in shaded crevices on the vertical cliffs near the mouth of the cave. It has been assessed as Critically Endangered and is confined to a small area and the population has been estimated at fewer than 50 plants.)

Aerangis modesta – Wikipédia, a enciclopédia livre
Above: Primulina modesta

  • Paraboea halongensis (a perennial shrub. Its leaves measure up to 4.3 cm / 2 inches long, and bears white flowers. Its habitat is in cracks on rocks higher up on the limestone islands.)

Genus Paraboea · iNaturalist.ca
Above: Paraboea halongensis

  • Alpinia calcicola (a ginger flowering plant with beautiful broad spearhead leaves and spiked tubular flowers. Its habitat is usually in the rainforests of Vietnam.)

Alpinia calcicola – Buy seeds at rarepalmseeds.com
Above: Alpina calcicola

Bioluminescent plankton can also be found.

Bioluminescence - Why plankton glows | Conservation | DW | 16.08.2017

The many islands that dot the bay are home to a great many other species, including (but likely not limited to):

  • 477 types of magnolias

Magnolia wieseneri.jpg

  • 12 types of brake ferns 

Pteris vittata.jpg

  • 20 types of salt marsh flora

Salt marshes for flood risk reduction: Quantifying long-term effectiveness  and life-cycle costs - ScienceDirect

  • 4 types of amphibians

Vietnam Check List · iNaturalist

  • 10 types of reptiles 

Phillip in Vietnam | Cute reptiles, Reptiles pet, Reptiles and amphibians

  • 40 types of birds

Birds of Vietnam – Lynx Edicions

  • 4 types of mammals

Launching of the Publication “Field Guide to the Large Mammals of Vietnam”  – PanNature

Common aquatic species found in the Bay include:

  • cuttlefish (muc)

Cuttlefish komodo large.jpg

  • oysters (hào)
  • clams (ngán)

  • prawns (tôm he)

  • lobsters (tôm hùm

Lobster 300.jpg

  • shrimp (tôm sắt

  • marine worms (sá sùng)

Thysanocardia nigra.jpg

  • sea snails (ốc đĩa)

Reef0666 - Flickr - NOAA Photo Library.jpg

With an increasing tourist trade, mangroves and seagrass beds have been cleared and jetties and wharves have been built for tourist boats.

Zostera.jpg

Game fishing, often near coral reefs, is threatening many endangered species of fish.

Fishing in Vietnam | i Tour Vietnam Blogs

Local government and businesses are aware of the problems and many measures have been taken to minimise the impact of tourism on the Bay environment for sustainable economic growth like introducing eco-friendly tours and introducing tight waste control on resorts.

Above: Halong Bay

Almost all these islands are as individual towers in a classic landscape with heights from 50 to 100 metres (160–330 ft), and height/width ratios of up to about six.

Above: Halong Bay

Another specific feature of Hạ Long Bay is the abundance of lakes inside the limestone islands.

For example, Dau Be Island has six enclosed lakes.

Halong Bay travel | Vietnam, Asia - Lonely Planet
Above: Halong Bay

Dau Be Island is 500 m west of Hang Trai Island, and 28 km from the Bai Chay Tourist Wharf, in an archipelago comprised of the Tra Le islands on the southeast side of Halong Bay near the seaport of Lan Ha Bay.

It has an area of 22,863 sq. m, and its highest peak reaches 139 metres.

Above: Location of Dau Be Island (red)

On the Island are many species of plants such as orchids, Benjamin figs, banyans and cycads, which blossom throughout the year.

Tips For Getting An Orchid To Bloom

Above: Orchids

Ficus benjamina - Wikipedia

Above: Benjamin fig

Big Banyan Tree at Bangalore.jpg
Above: Banyans

Cycas circinalis.jpg
Above: Cycad

It is also the home of golden-haired monkeys, birds, flying squirrels and bats.

Golden Snub-nosed Monkeys, Qinling Mountains - China.jpg
Above: Golden snub-nosed monkey

Vietnamese Giant Flying Squirrel, Night Safari - ZooChat
Above: Flying squirrel

Vietnam - Mammal Watching
Above: Bat

Under the deep blue surface of the water are the animated lives of shrimp and fish.

The steep island cliffs stand like walls to shield the island from the waves rushing from the east into the Gulf.

It is recommended that visitors spend at least three hours visiting Dau Be Island as there is much to see and do.

A Guide To Dau Be Island
Above: Dau Be Island

The top of the must-see list is, of course, the famous beauty spot Ba Ham Lake.

When speaking of the Island, it is impossible not to mention Ba Ham Lake, as it has been a world-famous spot for a long time.

Ba Ham Lake is a stunning natural occurrence made of three hidden lakes connected by a long cave.

Ba Ham Lake, Halong Bay | Halong Serenity Cruises
Above: Ba Ham Lake

Throughout the cave, there are stalactites decorating the ceilings.

These impressive rock formations, along with the strange natural landscape of this place, attract many visitors to Dau Be Island year-round.

The Lake is a system comprising three wide and round pits, linked together by a narrow and meandering tunnel.

Stalactites hang from the ceiling in a myriad of strange, coloured forms.

Ho Ba Ham Travel Guide - BestPrice Travel
Above: Ba Ham Lake

The silence is disturbed only by the sounds of the boat’s oars.

Ba Ham Lake still retains the mystical beauty, wild because there is no human impact or the existence of any construction.

Compared to other attractions on Ha Long Bay, visitors who want to discover the beauty of Ba Ham Lake can only use a Vietnamese sampan (rowboat) or a kayak.

The traveller can get inside the Lake only after the tide is down.

Sampan - Wikipedia

Above: Vietnamese sampan

Sailing through the tunnels that connect Ba Ham, visitors can almost touch the waterfalls of stalactites hanging from the four-meter tall ceilings.

The water of the Lake is deep but so clear that from the surface, fish can sometimes be seen swimming in shoals.

Ho Ba Ham Travel Guide - BestPrice Travel

Above: Ba Ham Lake

Around the lakes, visitors may spot golden langur monkeys, flying squirrels, parrots, and other animal species endemic to Halong Bay.

Golden langur.jpg
Above: Golden langur monkey

The first lake is a cave 150m long, 10m wide, the highest cave ceiling about 2 metres high.

The road to the second lake on the right alongside the entrance is about 60 metres long.

The second lake has the largest area of the three lakes, with an area of about 1,000 square meters.

From the first lake, the underground cavern is about 60 meters long.

The third lake is about 600 square metres in circumference and is surrounded by limestone mountains.

Ba Ham Lake, Lan Ha Bay - Halong Bay | Vietnam Travel

Above: Ba Ham Lake

Once upon the lake, there is complete quiet, save for songbirds praising the sky above the waters of Halong Bay.

The sound of paddles flutter the boat lightly.

Through dim foxholes, cluster of stalactites hang down in strange configurations.

Along the way, sometimes right up to the road, is a rock wall covered in deep dark shadow.

But the next stroke of a paddle sees small light streams begin to appear and a new scene unfold.

Once wide becomes narrow, here there is a barrier, there is total silence, the landscape is painted in pastel beauty that only nature can create.

Ho Ba Ham Travel Guide - BestPrice Travel
Above: Ba Ham Lake

Ba Ham Lake is one of the typical ecosystems of Ha Long Bay.

Aside from famous Ba Ham Lake, Dau Be Island is also home to a flourishing ecosystem, with wild orchids, figs and palm trees and many exotic animals.

Some lucky visitors may spot the critically endangered golden-headed langur.

The landscape is characterized by the sheer cliff faces of the limestone karsts that can be found all over the Halong Bay area.

It is a favorable environment for the animals and plants to live and develop.

On the limestone cliffs around the Lake, visitors can see hues of green tropical vegetation, rich in species.

BA HAM CAVE - HaLong Phoenix Cruiser
Above: Ba Ham Lake

Ba Ham Lake also has many different kind of birds.

Currently, Ba Ham Lake is part of the route of tourists when coming to Ha Long. 

Ba Ham Lake – Dau Be Island is one of the ideal night parking spots for Ha Long overnight cruises.

It is an ecotourism destination that many companies and tour operators offer to visitors from around the world.

Above: Ba Ham Lake

The climate of the Bay is tropical and wet, sea islands with two seasons: hot and moist summer, dry and cold winter.

The average temperature is from 15° – 25 °C (59° – 77 °F), and annual rainfall is between 2 and 2.2 metres (6.6 and 7.2 ft).

Ha Long Bay has the typical tide system with tide amplitude ranges from 3.5–4 metres or 11–13 feet.

The salinity is higher in the dry season and lower in the rainy season.

kayaking on ba ham lake
Above: Ba Ham Lake

Of the 1,969 islands in Ha Long, only approximately 40 are inhabited.

These islands range from tens to thousands of hectares in size, mainly in the East and Southeast of Hạ Long Bay.

In recent decades, thousands of villagers have been starting to settle down on the pristine islands and build new communities, such as Sa Tô Island (Hạ Long City), Thắng Lợi Island (Vân Đồn District).

Above: Halong Bay, seen from Monkey Island

Thang Loi Island is located about 40km from the Van Don district, and is made up of many small islands.

These islands are separated from the centre of the main island and have beautiful beaches, suitable for tourists staying overnight on the Island.

Thang Loi island

Above: Thang Loi

Thang Loi still has traces of pagodas, stupa and two ancient boat landing sites bearing the cultural mark of Ly, Tran, and Mac dynasties.

At the moment tourism facilities on Thang Loi Island are still very simple, but by the end of 2014, Thang Loi and other island communes already had access to national electricity, opening up new opportunities for local development.

Where there is an electricity grid, room rates are lower than before when everything related to electricity needed to be run by a generator, resulting in high prices.

The joy of travelling to the island communes is clear.

The tourism potential of Thang Loi Island is quite rich.

Thang Loi Island - Picture of Luxury Travel, Cat Ba - Tripadvisor
Above: Thang Loi Island

This place has many beautiful sites concentrated on small islands.

The islands are located away from the centre of the commune and have beautiful beaches, not any less compared to other famous beaches of Minh Chau, Quan Lan, Ngoc Vung, Co To, and they are far from the everyday noisy life of the neighborhood.

Thang Loi island
Above: Thang Loi Island and surroundings

Surrounding Tung Con Island, there is Tung Con Bay about 30 hectares wide, encircled by limestone mountains, an oasis of calm air and mild climate, which people say that the temperature here is always 5°C cooler than the rest of the Halong area, making it is the best stopping place on hot summer days.

Thang Loi has many vestiges of pagodas, suitable for spiritual tourism.

The fishing grounds here are also suitable for leisure tourism like night squid fishing.

People in the commune can catch about 10kg of squid in a few hours.

Thang Loi is the crossing point between Bai Tu Long Bay and Halong Bay, so the scenery is spectacular.

Thang Loi ISland - Photo de Ethnic Voyage, Vinh - Tripadvisor
Above: Thang Loi Island

Located about 7 km from Thang Loi is Ngoc Vung Island so travellers can visit both islands in a single trip.

Ngoc Vung Island - Picture of Ethnic Voyage, Vinh - Tripadvisor
Above: Ngoc Vung Island

The sea area managed by the commune also contains Quan Cave, a naval unit stationed here during the American War.

This cave can accommodate many people at the same time.

Hospital cave Catba island | Surrounding | Cat Ba Monkey Island Resort
Above: Quan Cave

Hạ Long Bay has experienced at least 500 million years in various geological states.

The present landscape of sea islands was formed around 8,000 years ago by sea invasion.

From about 11,000 years ago the Cat Ba – Ha Long area has much archaeological evidence connecting variations in sea levels with the development of ancient cultures, such as the Soi Nhu and Ha Long cultures.

Due to a simultaneous combination of ideal factors – such as thick, pale, grey, and strong limestone layers, which are formed by fine-grained materials, along with a hot moist climate and a slow tectonic process, Ha Long Bay has had a complete karst evolution for 20 million years.

Above: Halong Bay

There are many types of karst topography in the Bay.

Hạ Long Bay is a mature karst landscape developed during a warm, wet, tropical climate.

The sequence of stages in the evolution of a karst landscape over a period of 20 million years requires a combination of several distinct elements including a massive thickness of limestone, a hot wet climate and slow overall tectonic up lift.

Above: Halong Bay

The process of karst formation is divided into five stages, the second of which is the formation of the distinctive do line karst.

This is followed by the development of fengcong karst, which can be seen in the groups of hills on Bo Hon and Dau Be Island.

These cones with sloping sides average 100m in height with the tallest exceeding 200m.

Fenglin karst is characterised by steep separate towers.

The hundreds of rocky islands that form the beautiful and famous landscape of the Bay are the individual towers of a classic Fenglin landscape where the intervening plains have been submerged by the sea.

Most towers reach a height of between 50 and 100m with a height to width ratio of about 6.

The karst dolines were flooded by the sea, becoming the abundance of lakes that lie within the limestone islands.

For example, the aforementioned Dau Be Island at the mouth of the Bay has six enclosed lakes, including those of the Ba Ham lakes lying within its Fengcong karst.

The Bay contains examples of the landscape elements of fengcong, fenglin and karst plain.

These are not separate evolutionary stages but the result of natural non – uniform processes in the denudation of a large mass of limestone.

Marine erosion created the notches which in some places have been enlarged into caves.

The marine notch is a feature of limestone coastline but, in Ha Long Bay, it has created the mature landscape.

Above: Halong Bay

The karst landscape of Hạ Long Bay is of international significance and of fundamental importance to the science of geomorphology.

The fenglin tower karst, which is the type present in much of Ha Long Bay, is the most extreme form of limestone landscape development.

If these karst landscapes are broadly compared in terms of their height, steepness and number of their limestone towers, Ha Long Bay is probably second in the entire world only to Yangshou, in China.

Baie Along 2.jpg
Above: Halong Bay

However, Hạ Long Bay has also been invaded by the sea so that the geomorphology of its limestone islands are, at least in part, the consequence of marine erosion.

The marine invasion distinguishes Ha Long Bay and makes it unique in the world.

There are other areas of submerged karst towers which were invaded by the sea, but none is as extensive as Ha Long Bay.

Some of the most remarkable geological events in Hạ Long Bay’s history have occurred in the last 1,000 years, include the advance of the sea, the raising of the bay area, strong erosion that has formed coral, and, pure blue and heavily salted water.

This process of erosion by seawater has deeply engraved the stone, contributing to its fantastic beauty.

Present-day Ha Long Bay is the result of this long process of geological evolution that has been influenced by so many factors.

Due to all these factors, tourists visiting Ha Long Bay are not only treated to one of the natural wonders of the world, but also to a precious geological museum that has been naturally preserved in the open air for the last 300 million years.

Above: Halong Bay

Located in Hạ Long and Bai Tu Long are Soi Nhu archaeological sites (16,000 – 5000 BCE) such as Me Cung and Thien Long.

There are remains from mounds of mountain shellfish, spring shellfish, some fresh water mollusc and some rudimentary labour tools.

The main way of life of Soi Nhu’s inhabitants included catching fish and shellfish, collecting fruits and digging for bulbs and roots.

Their living environment was a coastal area unlike other Vietnamese cultures, for example, like those found in Hoa Binh and Bac Son.

Me Cung Cave (Maze cave) - Halong Bay - Asia Open Tours
Above: Me Cung Cave

Located in Hạ Long and Cat Ba Island, its Cai Beo inhabitants (5000 – 3000 BCE) developed to the level of sea exploitation.

History shows that Hạ Long Bay was the setting for local naval battles against Vietnam’s coastal neighbors.

On three occasions, in the labyrinth of channels in Bach Dang River near the islands, the Vietnamese stopped the Chinese from landing.

Battle of Bạch Đằng (938) - Wikipedia

In 1288, General Tran Hung Dao (1228 – 1300) stopped Mongol ships from sailing up the nearby Bach Dang River by placing steel-tipped wooden stakes at high tide, sinking the Mongol Kublai Khan’s fleet.

Hưng Đạo commanded the Vietnamese armies that repelled two of three major Mongol invasions in the late 13th century.

His multiple victories are considered among the greatest military feats in Vietnamese history.

File:Model of Battle in Bach Dang River in 938 AD - DSC05544.JPG -  Wikimedia Commons
Above: The Battle of Bach Dang River

Nguyễn Trãi (1380–1442) was an illustrious Vietnamese Confucian scholar, a noted poet, a skilled politician and a master strategist.

He was at times attributed with being capable of almost miraculous or mythical deeds in his designated capacity as a close friend and principal advisor of Le Loi, Vietnam’s hero-emperor, who fought to free the country from Chinese rule.

He is credited with writing the important political statements of Lê Lợi and inspiring the Vietnamese populace to support open rebellion against the Ming Dynasty rulers.

He is also the author of the “Great Proclamation upon the Pacification of the Wu“.

Nguyen Trai.jpg
Above: Portrait of Nguyen Trai

In 1406, Ming forces invaded and conquered Vietnam.

During the occupation, Ming China attempted to convert Vietnam into a Chinese province and ruthlessly quashed all rebellions.

Ming China in 1415 during the reign of the Yongle Emperor
Above: Ming China (in yellow), 1415

In 1417, Nguyễn Trãi joined a rebel leader named Lê Lợi, who was resisting the occupation from a mountainous region in Thanh Hoa Province south of Hanoi.

Nguyễn Trãi served as the chief advisor, strategist and propagandist for the movement.

Above: Nguyen Trai Monument, Québec City, Canada

The war of independence leading to the defeat of the Ming and the inauguration of the Le Dynasty which lasted from 1417 to 1427.

From 1417 until 1423, Lê Lợi conducted a classic guerilla campaign from his bases in the mountains.

Following a negotiated truce, Lê Lợi led his army to the southern prefecture of Nghe An.

From Nghệ An, Vietnamese forces won many battles and gained control over the whole part of Vietnam from Thanh Hoa southwards.

The Ming sent a series of military reinforcements in response to bolster their positions.

Le Loi statue.JPG

In 1426, the army of Chinese General Wang Tong arrived in the Red River Delta.

However, Vietnamese forces were able to cut supply lines and control the countryside, leaving Chinese presence totally isolated in the capital and other citadels.

During this period, Nguyễn Trãi sought to undermine the resolve of the enemy and to negotiate a favorable peace by sending a series of missives to the Ming commanders.

Imperial seal [a] of Ming dynasty
Above: Imperial seal of the Ming Dynasty

In 1427 the Ming Emperor Xuande sent two large reinforcing armies to Vietnam.

Lê Lợi moved his forces to the frontier, where they confronted and utterly defeated Chinese reinforcements in a series of bloody battles, most notably the battle of Chi Lăng-Xương Giang.

Wang Tong sued for peace.

The numerous Chinese prisoners of war were all given provisions and allowed to return to China.

Nguyễn Trãi penned the aforementioned famous proclamation of victory.

Portrait assis de l'empereur Ming Xuanzong.jpg
Above: Emperor Xuanzong (or Xuande) (1399 – 1435)

According to Loren Baritz (Backfire: A History of How American Culture Led Us Into Vietnam and Made Us Fight the Way We Did), Trai set down the Vietnamese strategy against the Chinese in an essay.

This essay would prove to be very close to the Communists’ strategy of insurgency.

Specifically, you must:

“Subordinate military action to the political and moral struggle.

Better to conquer hearts than citadels.”

Backfire: A History of How American Culture Led Us into Vietnam and Made Us  Fight the Way We Did: Baritz, Loren: 9780801859533: Amazon.com: Books

After the war Nguyễn Trãi was elevated by Lê Lợi to an exalted position in the new court, but internal intrigues, sycophantic machinations and clannish nepotism meant he was not appointed Regent upon the Emperor’s death.

Instead that position was bestowed upon Le Sat, who ruled as Regent on behalf of the young heir Le Thai Tong.

At some point during the regency of Lê Sát, having found life at court increasingly difficult, Nguyễn Trãi retired to his country home north of Hanoi in the tranquil mountains of Chu Linh, where he enjoyed poetry writing and meditation.

Top Mountains in Vietnam That Are Worth Climbing
Above: Chi Linh Mountains, Vietnam

Today, visitors can visit this site where a large shrine of remembrance, covering from the foot of the mountain to the top, has been erected to honour the national hero.

The site of Nguyễn Trãi’s house still exists, however only the tiled floors remain original.

Close by is an ancient Buddhist temple, which has stood there several centuries before his time.

World cultural celebrity Nguyen Trai remembered | Culture - Sports |  Vietnam+ (VietnamPlus)
Above: Nguyen Trai Shrine

Nguyễn Trãi’s death resulted from a scandal involving the young Emperor, Lê Thái Tông, and the wife or concubine of Nguyễn Trãi, named Nguyễn Thị Lộ.

Early in 1442, the young Emperor began an affair with Nguyễn Thị Lộ.

This affair continued when the Emperor visited the old scholar at his home.

Not long after having left, Lê Thái Tông suddenly became ill and died.

The nobles at the court blamed Nguyễn Thị Lộ for the young Emperor’s death, accused them of regicide and had both, along with most members of their extended families, executed.

Ngỡ ngàng vì vua Lê Thái Tông đẹp như... soái ca | TTVH Online
Above: Le Thai Tong (1423 – 1442)

Most cities in Vietnam have named major streets after him.

The names behind the Hanoi streets: Nguyen Trai - Chao Hanoi
Above: Nguyen Trai Street, Hanoi

He wrote when he visited Ha Long Bay:

This wonder is ground raising up into the middle of the high sky.”

Natural Discovery Vietnam: HALONG BAY IN VIETNAM
Above: Halong Bay

Trịnh Cương (1686 – 1729) was the lord who ruled Tonkin from 1709 to 1729 (his title as ruler was An Đô Vương).

Trịnh Cương was born to Trịnh Bính, a grandson of the former lord Trinh Can.

He belonged to the line of Trinh lords who had ruled parts of Vietnam since 1545.

Like his great-grandfather and predecessor, Trinh Can, his reign was mostly devoted to administrative reforms.

Trịnh Cương.png
Above: Portrait of Trinh Cuong

Trịnh Cương ruled Việt Nam during a time of external peace but growing internal strife.

He enacted many governmental reforms in both financial matters and judicial rules.

His main concern was the growing problem of landless peasants.

Unlike the Nguyen lords who were constantly expanding their territory south, the Trịnh lords had little room for expansion.

So the land supply was essentially fixed but the population kept growing.

Trịnh Cương tried various legislative means to solve the problem.

He tried to limit private land holdings.

He tried to redistribute the communal fields of the small villages.

Nothing really worked and the problem became very serious over the succeeding decades.

Above: Trinh Cuong

According to historian R.H. Bruce Lockhart, the governmental reforms enacted by Trịnh Cương and his great-grandfather, Trinh Can, made the government more effective, but they also made the government more of a burden to the people.

This had the effect of increasing the hatred felt by the people towards the Trịnh rulers in Hanoi.

QUOTES BY R. H. BRUCE LOCKHART | A-Z Quotes
Above: Robert Hamilton Bruce Lockhart (1887 – 1970)

Trịnh Cương passed an edict forbidding people to practice Christianity in 1712.

Like previous efforts to suppress Christianity, this had little real effect in Vietnam.

However, he tried to offer the people an alternative and had many Buddhist pagodas constructed during his rule.

Lord Trịnh. | Việt nam, Hoàng đế, Nghệ thuật
Above: Trinh Cuong

As far as the Lê Dynasty was concerned, the Emperor Le Du Tong ruled throughout Trịnh Cương’s lifetime.

The two men died within a few months of each other in 1729.

Kỹ thuật ướp xác độc đáo của người Việt
Above: Emperor Le Du Tong (1679 – 1731)

Ha Long Bay inspired these words from him:

Mountains are glistened by water shadow.

Water spills all over the sky.”.

Hoa Cuong Fishing village - Halong Bay Cruise Deals
Above: Halong Bay

Hồ Chí Minh (1890 – 1969) was a Vietnamese revolutionary and politician.

He served as Prime Minister of North Vietnam from 1945 to 1955 and President from 1945 until his death in 1969.

Ideologically a Marxist-Leninist, he served as Chairman and First Secretary of the Workers’ Party of Vietnam.

Hồ Chí Minh led the Viet Minh independence movement from 1941 onward, establishing the Communist-ruled Democratic Republic of Vietnam in 1945 and defeating the French in 1954 at the Battle of Dien Bien Phu, ending the First Indochina War.

He was a key figure in the People’s Army of Vietnam and the Viet Cong during the Vietnam War, which lasted from 1955 to 1975.

The Democratic Republic of Vietnam was victorious against the Republic of Vietnam and its allies, and was officially reunified with the Republic of South Vietnam in 1976.

Saigon, the former capital of South Vietnam, was renamed Ho Chi Minh City in his honour.

Ho officially stepped down from power in 1965 due to health problems, and died in 1969.

Ho Chi Minh 1946.jpg
Above: Ho Chi Minh

Aside from being a politician, Ho was also a writer, a poet and a journalist.

He wrote several books, articles and poems in French, Chinese and Vietnamese.

The Prison Diary of Ho Chi Minh by Hồ Chí Minh

Of Ha Long Bay, he wrote:

“It is the wonder that one cannot impart to others.”

Above: Halong Bay

Phạm Văn Đồng (1906 – 2000) was a Vietnamese politician who served as Prime Minister of North Vietnam from 1955 to 1976.

He later served as Prime Minister of Vietnam, following reunification of North and South Vietnam, from 1976 until he retired in 1987 under the rule of Le Duan and Nguyen Van Linh. 

He was considered one of Ho Chi Minh’s closest lieutenants.

Phạm Văn Đồng 1972.jpg
Above: Pham Van Dong

Of Ha Long Bay, he asked:

Is it one scenery or many sceneries?

Is it the scenery of the world or somewhere else?

Vietnam the Bay up to Mountain - 7 Days - Vietnam Local Tour
Above: Halong Bay

Nguyễn Tuân (1910 – 1987) was a renowned Vietnamese author.

Current literature books for public school in Vietnam rank him as one of the nine biggest authors of contemporary Vietnamese literature.

He is known for his essays on multiple subjects, with a clever and creative way in using the language. 

Hanoi has a street named after him, in the Thanh Xuan district.

Tiểu sử tác giả Nguyễn Tuân: Sự nghiệp sáng tác văn học
Above: Nguyen Tuan

In 1929, during his last year of the intermediate schooling (the equivalence of 9th grade in junior high school), Nguyễn Tuân was suspended because of his participation in a petition against a few French teachers, who demeaned Vietnamese people.

Shortly after, he was imprisoned for illegally crossing the border of colonial French Indochina to Thailand.

Upon his release, he started writing as a journalist and an author.

Nguyễn Tuân began his writings in the early 1930s, but only gained public recognition from 1938 with several essays and reports such as Vang Bóng Một Thời (Echo and Shadow Upon a Time), Một Chuyến Đi (A Trip), etc.

Vang Bóng Một Thời

Nhà văn Nguyễn Tuân. Nguyễn Tuân. Vang bóng một thời. tiểu sử Nguyễn Tuân |  TTVH Online

In 1941, he was again imprisoned, this time for his communication with the political revolutionaries.

After the August Revolution in 1945, Nguyễn Tuân joined the Communist Party and kept working as a writer.

From 1948 to 1958, he held the position of Chief Secretary of the Vietnamese Art & Literature Association.

His works during this time feature mostly the scenery and cultural color of Vietnam, such as the collection of essays Sông Đà (Black River) (1960), a diary from the Vietnam War (1965–1975), among others.

Nguyễn Tuân died in Hanoi in 1987, leaving his readers a collection of exceedingly creative and artistic work.

Phân tích tùy bút Người lái đò sông Đà của Nguyễn Tuân - Theki.vn

Nguyễn Tuân was first a patriot, who expressed deep love for traditional values and cultural beauties.

Having a great appreciation of the Vietnamese language, he admired not only masterpieces from famous authors, but also the arts of the common people, like ca tru, a form of theatrical singing of northern Vietnam.

The interest did not stop at being just a spectator, but helped him study and become knowledgeable at various topics, ranging from painting, sculpture, theatre arts, to film.

Nguyễn Tuân was also one of the first actors of Vietnamese motion picture industry, with his participation in the first Vietnamese movie Cánh Đồng Ma (The Haunted Field).

Above: Movie poster of Canh Dong Ma

Unlike the traditional Vietnamese people whose life and perception were often enclosed by the border of their village, Nguyễn Tuân was an adventurer.

His early works, such as Thiếu Quê Hương (Without a Homeland), depict a strong character yearning for change and adventure, to learn about the world outside one’s comfort zone, and to improve oneself.

He is said to claim that his personality is guided by the principle of chủ nghĩa xê dịch (“motionism“), having coined the term himself.

He also envisioned himself as having a mindset greater than that of the society at the time, which provoked dispute from readers and the government officials.

The conceited Nguyễn Tuân gradually gave way to a calmer character as he aged, which showed in the change of tone in his works, going from self-centered to self-mocking and mostly observant and descriptive of the surroundings.

Throughout his life, Nguyễn Tuân stressed and highly valued individualism.

Thiếu Quê Hương (NXB Hội Nhà Văn 2006) - Nguyễn Tuân, 397 Trang | Sách Việt  Nam

Nguyễn Tuân was not a successful writer from the beginning of his career.

Having tried a variety of forms and techniques, such as poetry, journals, realist satire in the form of short stories, he only realized his forte in essays in early 1938.

This resulted in several successes: 

  • Một Chuyến Đi (A Trip)
  • Vang Bóng Một Thời (Echo Shadow Upon A Time)
  • Thiếu Quê Hương (Without a Homeland)
  • Chiếc Lư Đồng Mắt Cua (The Crab-Eyed Copper Censer).

Chiếc Lư Đồng Mắt Cua: Nguyễn Tuân: 8935235203914: Amazon.com: Books

Before the August Revolution of 1945, the main topics of Nguyễn Tuân’s work revolved around “motionism“, the beauty of the past, and the corrupted life style.

The idea of “motionism” was first created from his frustration and helplessness toward the historical period and its society.

As he travelled, or “moved“, however, his appreciation for nature and culture of the country grew, and was documented in his work (Một Chuyến Đi) with care.

E.E - Emprunt Empreinte - Mượn Dấu Thời Gian: Nguyễn Tuân (1910-1987)

The beauty of the past is portrayed in Vang Bóng Một Thời, with stories about old traditions, the old life style, which he collected from his trips.

This collection of essays and short stories are written in a narrative voice of the Confucianists, whose roles were receding to the past and replaced by the new French-influenced culture.

An example of this character type is Huấn Cao, in the short story Chữ Người Tử Tù (Penmanship of A Death Row Prisoner).

Huấn Cao is another name of the historical figure Cao Ba Quat, a revolutionary against French control in Vietnam.

Nguyễn Tuân’s work during this period of time shows a disbelief in the present and the future.

Soạn Bài Chữ Người Tử Tù Siêu Dễ Hiểu

On the other hand, corrupt lifestyle is a common topic among the realist writers of the time.

Nguyễn Tuân was not an exception.

In his work involving this topic, the narrator was often confused and lost.

Nonetheless, the characters, despite living in poor conditions, wish for a pure lifestyle and maintain their respectable traditional values.

Such characteristics make Nguyễn Tuân’s work, Chiếc Lư Đồng Mắt Cua for example, different from other realists.

Phần 4 - Tiểu luận phê bình: Nguyễn Tuân - Nhà văn của hình dung từ

After the August Revolution of 1945, Nguyễn Tuân’s work was heavily influenced by socialism and communism, as to be suitable for publication under the Communist government control.

Although the stories and characters were changed, the style remained clever and honed to perfection.

The main theme was still an illustration of his patriotism, with strong focus now shifted to the common people, farmers, workers, and military men, in a newly constructed society.

Communist Party of Vietnam flag logo.svg
Above: Communist Party symbol

Nguyễn Tuân mastered the journal free style, with a tone easily distinguished from other authors.

Before the August Revolution in 1945, his style can be summarized as free will with a dash of eccentricity.

Every subject of his essays was described with artistic remarks and knowledgeable observations.

Kỷ niệm giữa Nguyễn Tuân và Anh Đức trong chiến tranh - Tuần Báo Văn Nghệ  TP.HCM
Above: Nguyen Tuan

After 1945, his works no longer seek the contrast between the old traditional values and the new life, but the tone still had the light combination of quaintness and youthful.

Because Nguyễn Tuân praised the idea of “motionism“, his characters are full of willful emotions, and even the settings of his works usually reflected a sense of confidence and a majestic spirit, that is said to be higher than those of his surrounding environment and of his time.

An example is the character Bạch in Thiếu Quê Hương (Without a Homeland).

Strongly emphasized, the self in Nguyễn Tuân’s works also carries careful thoughts and examination of the surroundings.

The aloofness in early works was replaced by a more subtle self-humor, an indication of the maturity in his literary style and life.

Sai, ông gọi là 'chủ nghĩa xê dịch' - VnExpress
Above: Portrait of Nguyen Tuan

Of Ha Long Bay, he wrote:

Only mountains accept to be old, but Ha Long sea and wave are young forever.”

Vietnam - Hue - Halong Bay - 18 | Hạ Long Bay (Vietnamese: V… | Flickr
Above: Halong Bay

Ngô Xuân Diệu (1916 – 1985) was a Vietnamese poet, journalist, short-story writer and literary critic, best known as one of the prominent figures of the twentieth-century Tho moi (New Poetry) Movement.

Heralded by critics as “the newest of the New Poets“, Xuân Diệu rose to popularity with the collection Thơ thơ (1938), which demonstrates a distinct voice influenced by Western literature, notably French symbolism.

He was one of the first to employ Western poetic devices like enjambment (incomplete syntax at the end of a line, wherein the meaning runs over from one poetic line to the next, without terminal punctuation) in Vietnamese poetry, while occasionally adhering to traditional forms like luc bat.

Xuân Diệu in his youth.
Above: Ngo Xuan Dieu

(A traditional Vietnamese verse form, “Lục bát” is Vietnamese for “six eight“, referring to the alternating lines of six and eight syllables, always beginning with a six-syllable line and ending with an eight-syllable one.

Unlike other verse forms which are traditionally enjoyed only by high-class Vietnamese, lục bát is traditionally composed and enjoyed by people of all classes, from the lowly peasants to the noble princes.

It can be regarded as a living style of Vietnamese people.

The rich treasure of Vietnamese folk poems (ca dao), which consists of hundreds of thousands of verses that reflect on life, morality, human relationships, and natural beauty, is almost entirely composed in lục bát form.

The 3,774 verses in “Quốc Sử Diễn Ca” (The Epic Song of National History) composed by Vietnamese poet Lê Ngô Cát under the reign of King Tu Duc are also entirely in the form of lục bát.

Đại Nam Quốc Sử Diễn Ca Quyển 1 (NXB Sông Nhị 1949) - Lê Ngô Cát, 108 Trang  | Thư Viện Luận Văn

Poet Nguyễn Du of the Lê dynasty also composed 3,254 lục bát verses, telling the story of an unfortunate beauty in his renowned epic Truyen Kieu (The Tale of Kiều).

ThuykieuTruyen.jpg
Above: The Tale of Kieu

An English poem, rhymed in (an adaption of) Lục bát:

The grand untarnished sea –

How glorious for me and you

To wander as we do

Along its beach and through the tide!

How can I harbour pride

Now walking here beside the shore?

Can you, my love, ignore

The sigh, forevermore to dwell

Within our glassy shell?

The gleaming stars, which fell to Earth

What was their glory worth

Beside the gentle birth of life?

What need have we for strife?

The two of us, dear wife, are free!)

Vietnam - Hue - Halong Bay - 15 | Hạ Long Bay (Vietnamese: V… | Flickr
Above: Halong Bay

Between 1936 and 1944, his poetry was characterized by a desperation for love, juxtaposed with a desire to live and to experience the beauty of the world.

Trang thơ Xuân Diệu - Ngô Xuân Diệu (350 bài thơ, 156 bài dịch)
Above: Xuan Dieu

(This is an emotion with which I can relate.)

Neil Diamond – I'm Alive (1982, Vinyl) - Discogs

Take a walk
We can hardly breathe the air
Look around
It’s a hard life everywhere

People talk, but they never really care
On the street there’s a feeling of despair
Everyday, there’s a brand new baby born
Everyday, there’s a sun to keep you warm

Well, it’s alright
Yeah, it’s alright
I’m alive
And I don’t care much for words of doom

If it’s love you need
Well, I got the room
It’s a simple thing that came to me
When I found you

I’m alive
I’m alive


Every night on the streets of Hollywood
Pretty girls come to give you something good

Love for sale
It’s a lonely town at night
Therapy for a heart misunderstood
Look around. There’s a flower on every street.
Look around and it’s growing at your feet.

Everyday you can hear me say
That I’m alive
I want to take all that life has got to give
All I need is someone to share it with

I got love and love is all I really need to live


I’m alive
I’m alive


Everyday, there’s a brand new baby born
Everyway, there’s enough to keep you warm

It’s ok
And I’m glad to say
I’m alive


And I don’t care much for words of doom

If it’s love you got, well, I’ve got the room
It’s a simple thing that came to me when I found you


I’m alive
I’m alive

And I don’t care much for words of doom
If it’s love you need, well, I got the room
It’s a simple thing that came to me and I thank God
I’m alive

I can take all that life has got to give
If I’ve got someone to share it with….

Heartlight cover.jpg

After joining the Vietnamese Communist Party in 1945, the themes of his works shifted towards the Party and their resistance against the French and the Americans.

When he died in 1985, he left behind about 450 poems, as well as several short stories, essays, and literary criticisms.

The names behind the Hanoi streets: Xuan Dieu - Chao Hanoi

In 1936, Xuân Diệu was enrolled in the Lycée Khai Dinh in Hué, where he received his baccalauréat in 1937.

Above: Gate to Khai Dinh, Hué, Vietnam

He then left for Hanoi, where he studied law and joined the left-wing Tu Luc van doan (The Self-Strengthening Literary Union), mostly composed of young Vietnamese writers who studied under the colonial education system and were well-versed in both Vietnamese and Western literature.

He was a late comer to the group, which by then had established themselves as a powerful platform for Vietnamese intellectuals, publishing romance novels that entertained the crowd alongside satirical works that lambasted both contemporary society and the French administration.

自力文團標章.svg
Above: Badge of the Self-Strengthening literary group (1934 – 1940)

According to literary critics, Xuân Diệu borrowed inspiration from romanticism, yet he “burned the Utopian scenery and ushered the audience back into the real world.”

They acknowledged Charles Baudelaire’s influence on Xuân Diệu, compared aspects of his poetry to Anna de Noailles and André Gide, and judged him as the pinnacle of French-influenced Vietnamese poetry.

Charles Baudelaire by Étienne Carjat, 1863
Above: French poet Charles Baudelaire (1821 – 1867)

Anna, Countess of Noailles, 1913, by Philip de László
Above: French poet Anna de Noailles (1876 – 1933)

André Gide.jpg
Above: French writer André Gide (1869 – 1951)

Between 1938 and 1940, Xuân Diệu lived with poet Huy Can at 40 Hàng Than Street in Hanoi.

Above: Vietnamese poet Cu Hay Can (1919 – 2005)

After Japan entered French Indochina in September 1940, many members of Xuân Diệu’s literary group began to focus entirely on politics.

Near the end of the year, Xuân Diệu departed for My Tho and worked as an official.

Mỹ Tho, Mekong Delta, Vietnam
Above: My Tho, Mekong Delta, Vietnam

Some of the remaining members were arrested by the French and imprisoned in the faraway Son La Prison, marking the beginning of the demise of the group.

Son La Former Prison & Museum
Above: Son La Prison and Museum, Hanoi

When Xuân Diệu returned to Hanoi in 1942, most of the writers with whom he once worked had drifted apart or considered joining the anti-colonial resistance led by Ho Chi Minh.

Photos] Emperor Bao Dai's 1942 Offering of Worship to Heaven and Earth -  Urbanist Hanoi | Photo, Heaven on earth, Imperial palace
Above: Emperor Bao Dai’s Offering of Worship to Heaven and Earth, Hanoi, 1942

He pursued writing as a full-time career for two years, before joining the revolutionaries in Viet Bac in 1944.

Instead of combatting on the front line, Xuân Diệu stayed behind to write in support of the independence movement. 

After the Việt Minh gained victory in 1954, Xuân Diệu returned to Hanoi and published both as a poet and as a journalist.

Above: Viet Minh flag

In 1956, he married 27-year-old director Bach Diep, but the relationship was not consummated and the pair quickly separated.

Film Screening "The Legend of Mother" by Director Bach Diep - Hanoi  Grapevine
Above: Bach Diep (1929 – 2013)

While Bạch Diệp was later remarried to another man, Xuân Diệu lived alone in an apartment right above the house of Huy Cận, who was now married to Xuân Diệu’s younger sister, Ngô Xuân Như.

Above: The house on Điện Biên Phủ Road, formerly 24 Cột Cờ Road, where Xuân Diệu lived in an apartment above Huy Cận’s family until his death in 1985

Between 1955 and June 1958, Xuân Diệu was embroiled in the famous Nhan Van – Giai Pham Affair.

Nhà văn hóa dân tộc Xuân Diệu
Above: Portrait of Xuan Dieu

(The Nhan Van – Giai Pham Affair was a cultural-political movement in North Vietnam in the late 1950s, when two periodicals were established during that time, Nhan Van (Humanities) and Giai Phẩm (Masterpieces), many issues of which were published demanding freedom of speech, creativity and human rights.

Following a loosening of political restrictions, there was a hardening of attitudes.

After those two major journals were closed down, their political associates were imprisoned or re-educated.

Moreover, the agenda of Nhân VănGiai Phẩm was linked to “reactionary” political projects by North Vietnamese government.)

Giai Phẩm - SISMO

As the First Indochina War had come to an end, and some reforms of the new administration had led to disastrous results, dissenting voices began to rise amongst those who had supported the Việt Minh and were now demanding the freedom to criticize the wrongdoings of the government.

First Indochina War COLLAGE.jpg
Above: Images of the First Indochina War (1946 – 1954)

Although the government did come to admit their mistakes, the movement soon developed from criticism of the government to personal attacks and calls for a major overhaul, causing a rift between pro-government writers and dissenters.

In the end, Xuân Diệu, along with others, took the side of the government.

Flag of North Vietnam (Cộng Sản)
Above: Flag of North Vietnam (1955 – 1976)

In a scathing response published in May 1958, he accused dissenters of “capitalistic individualism” and “attempting to poison our atmosphere of prose and poetry, which means that we should wipe them out, that we should cleanse them.”

As tensions rose between North and South Vietnam leading up to the Vietnam War, Xuân Diệu continued to write in support of the Communist efforts against US and South Vietnamese forces.

Map showing the partition of French Indochina following the 1954 Geneva Conference
Above: Partition of French Indochina, 1954

He also translated a variety of foreign-language writers.

His first works of literary analysis, released in the late 1950s and throughout the 1960s, explored the cultural significance of classic Vietnamese poets.

Quan niệm của Xuân Diệu về phê bình văn học - Tạp chí Sông Hương
Above: Xuan Dieu

In the last two decades of his life, Xuân Diệu became an advocate for young writers.

He wrote the book Conversation with Young Poets in 1961 to give some advice both as an experienced writer and as an enthusiast who wished to see Vietnamese poetry flourish in the future.

Xuan Dieu and the new poetry

When a ten-year-old boy named Tran Dang Khoa from Hai Duong Province gained attention with his flair for poetry, Xuân Diệu himself went to meet the boy and offered to proofread his first poetry collection.

In his later reminiscences, Khoa remarked on how Xuân Diệu mentored him as he grew up and changed his writing style.

By the time Khoa became an adult, he visited the senile poet at his apartment in Hanoi and noticed that Xuân Diệu had become occupied with thoughts of death and old age, yet devoted himself to writing poetry anyway.

Trần Đăng Khoa-Từ thần đồng thơ đến người kể chuyện chuyện hóm - Văn Nghệ  Đà Nẵng
Above: Tran Dang Khoa

On 18 December 1985, Xuân Diệu died at his home from a sudden heart attack.

His life-long friend Huy Cận was said to have demanded that the funeral be postponed until he could come back from Dakar, Senegal.

Dakar - Panorama urbain.jpg
Above: Skyline of Dakar, Senegal

To his dismay, the funeral was carried out soon after and was attended by a lot of Vietnamese artists at the time, including Xuân Diệu’s ex-wife Bach Diep and composer Van Cao, whom he had publicly insulted during the Nhan Van – Giai Pham Affair.

Nhạc sĩ Văn Cao - "Cây cổ thụ 3 ngọn" của nền nghệ thuật Việt Nam | Báo dân  sinh
Above: Vietnamese composer Van Cao (1923 – 1995)

Xuân Diệu was laid to rest in Mai Dich Cemetery on the outskirts of Hanoi.

Mai Dich Cemetery in Hanoi, Hà Nội Municipality - Find A Grave Cemetery
Above: Gate to Mai Dich Cemetery, Hanoi

A prolific writer, Xuân Diệu left behind an abundance of poems, short stories, notes and essays.

His two major poetry collections are Thơ thơ (1938) and Gửi hương cho gió (Casting Fragrance to the Wind, 1945), and his only published short story collection is titled Phấn thông vàng (Gold Pine Pollens, 1939).

Sách Xuân Diệu - Thơ Thơ Gửi Hương Cho Gió

Love is just a little bit of death in the heart,

For how often can one love in certainty that love will be returned?

Giving so much love and receiving so little of it,

Because people are fickle or indifferent?

Who knows?

Freddie Mercury Love Kills Single 1984.png

The jukebox of my mind then plays “How Can You Mend a Broken Heart?” by the Bee Gees.

The Bee Gees - How Can You Mend a Broken Heart?.jpg

In the poem “Vội vàng” (“In Haste“), which is currently included in Vietnam’s high school curriculum, Xuân Diệu also described an obsession with the passage of time and the existential dread that nature “does not prolong the youth of mankind”. 

The fears and obsessions are all in accord with the speaker’s eventual yearning for intimacy and the decision to rebel against the brevity of life.

Perched on a branch, the bird longs for its brook

It will break into song and not know why.

Its ditties cannot make the fruits grow ripe.

Its carols cannot help the flowers bloom.

It is profitless to sing, and yet the bird

Will burst its throat and heart to sing its best.

Luscinia megarhynchos - 01.jpg
Above: Nightingale

(I view my writing and Heidi‘s travels in much the same way.

Why we do what we do is in our natures, difficult to define.

What we do may not at first glance make much of a difference in the world.

But write I must and travel Heidi will.)

To Travel is to Live

The liveliness in the verse of Xuân Diệu was emblematic of the Vietnamese youth at the time, who had just been exposed to an immense world and, consequently, “the dreariness of the universe and the tragedy of the human fate”.[

In the face of his epiphany, the youthful man chose to cling to love and reject everything. 

Tân Nhạc VN – Thơ Phổ Nhạc – “Chiều” – (“Mộ Khúc”) – Xuân Diệu & Phạm Duy |  Đọt Chuối Non

Despite his bold literary persona, Xuân Diệu was a secretive individual, with most of the tales regarding his private life being told by his acquaintances before and after his death. 

Top 10 Bài thơ hay của nhà thơ Xuân Diệu - Toplist.vn
Above: Xuan Dieu

The writer exists in his works.

Without his works, the writer might as well be dead.”

72 of the Best Quotes for Writers - Writer's Digest

Photograph of Virginia Woolf in 1902; photograph by George Charles Beresford
Above: Virginia Woolf (1882 – 1941)

It is said that when Xuân Diệu visited Ha Long Bay, he wrote:

Here is the unfinished works of the Beings.

Here are the stones with which the Giant played and then threw away.”

Halong Bay at sunrise - Picture of Tonkin Travel, Hanoi - Tripadvisor
Above: Halong Bay

The jukebox of my mind recalls an ancient ballad from the legendary duo of Paul Simon and Art Garfunkel:

They say that Richard Cory owns
One-half of this whole town
With political connections
To spread his wealth around
Born into society
A banker’s only child
He had everything a man could want
Power, grace and style.

But I work in his factory
And I curse the life I’m living
And I curse my poverty
And I wish that I could be
Oh I wish that I could be
Oh I wish that I could be
Richard Cory

The papers print his picture
Almost everywhere he goes
Richard Cory at the opera
Richard Cory at a show
And the rumor of his party
And the orgies on his yacht!
Oh he surely must be happy
With everything he’s got

But I…
I work in his factory
And I curse the life I’m living
And I curse my poverty
And I wish that I could be
Oh I wish that I could be
Oh I wish that I could be
Richard Cory

He freely gave to charity
He had the common touch
And they were grateful for his patronage
And they thanked him very much
So my mind was filled with wonder
When the evening headlines read
:
Richard Cory went home last night
And put a bullet through his head

But I…
I work in his factory
And I curse the life I’m living
And I curse my poverty
And I wish that I could be
Oh I wish that I could be
Oh I wish that I could be
Richard Cory

RICHARD CORY (Simon & Garfunkel) by ALFONSO LLORENTE SARDI
Above: The Suicide, Édouard Manet

I think of this song as I wonder not only how did Heidi see Halong Bay, but how did the denizens of Halong see Heidi?

Here's looking at you kid" Rick Blaine (Humphrey Bogart) to Ilsa Lund  (Ingrid Bergman) in Casablanca (1942) | Ingrid bergman, Casablanca 1942,  Humphrey bogart
Above: Scene from the movie Casablanca (1942)

The population of Hạ Long Bay is about 1,540, mainly in Cửa Vạn, Ba Hang and Cặp Dè fishing villages (Hùng Thắng Ward, Hạ Long City).

Residents of the Bay mostly live on boats and rafts buoyed by tires and plastic jugs to facilitate the fishing, cultivating and breeding of aquatic and marine species.

Fish require feeding every other day for up to three years, when they are eventually sold to local seafood restaurants for up to 300,000 Vietnamese dong per kilogram.

Today the life of Hạ Long Bay inhabitants has much improved due to new travel businesses.

Residents of the floating villages around the Ha Long bay now offer bedrooms for rent, boat tours, and fresh seafood meals to tourists.

While this is an isolating, back-breaking lifestyle, floating village residents are considered wealthy to residents of other Hạ Long Bay islands.

Above: Fishing village, Halong Bay

At present, the Quảng Ninh provincial government has a policy to relocate the households living in the Bay to resettle, in order to stabilize their life and to protect the landscape of the heritage zone.

More than 300 households living in fishing villages in Hạ Long Bay have been relocated ashore in Khe Cá Resettlement Area, now known as Zone 8 (Hà Phong Ward, Hạ Long City) since May 2014.

This project will continue to be implemented.

The province will only retain a number of fishing villages for sightseeing tours.

Official seal of Quảng Ninh province
Above: Official seal of Quang Ninh Province

Of the 1,969 islands in Ha Long, only approximately 40 are inhabited.

These islands range from tens to thousands of hectares in size, mainly in the east and southeast of Hạ Long Bay.

In recent decades, thousands of villagers have been starting to settle down on the pristine islands and build new communities, such as Sa Tô Island (Hạ Long City) and Thắng Lợi Island (Vân Đồn district).

Ha Long Bay (Vietnam) Travel Information | Vietnam Visa for Ha Long Bay
Above: Halong Bay

From Hanoi, you take a minibus from Gia Lam bus station.

Tickets are 90,000 dong, takes approximately 4 hours and the bus will pick up passengers along the way.

Air conditioning is minimal, so be prepared to sweat in summer.

Larger-sized tourists will not find it to be a pleasant journey, but it is a authentic Vietnamese experience.

A World Away: How to Travel from Hanoi to Hai Phong
Above: Gia Lam Bust Station, Hanoi

The vast majority of tourists take a ‘tour’.

This consists of a morning shuttle bus from their hotel or an agent in central Hanoi to a Halong port controlled by a mafia that basically only ships people to Cat Ba Island.

This gives you the least possible options but can be an easy alternative for time-short tourists.

If you do choose this option, standards vary considerably:

While comfortable (or even luxurious) boats, excellent food and knowledgeable and enthusiastic guides may be available, most are characterised by long and crowded bus journeys, rip-off trips on boats so slow you could swim faster (to get you to buy more food and drink on board), hard-sell add-ons, such as brief stops for kayaking, water cave visits and other shady practices. 

16 of the Absolute Best Halong Bay Cruise Recommendations in 2021!

It is best to avoid beaches and swimming until you get to the islands: depending on the winds, the beach water can be a varying combination between a garbage dump and crystal clear water.

Top 3 Most Beautiful Halong Bay Beaches - Halong Hub

Here are things you can choose to do:

  • Cruise
  • Kayaking
  • Stand up paddle board
  • Explore caves
  • Visit floating villages
  • Swimming
  • Tai Chi
  • Cooking class
  • Tu hài is an expensive gourmet shellfish associated with the Van Don Island district, sometimes called ‘snail spout‘. It is reputed to have a particularly unique and unforgettable taste. It can be prepared in soup or salads, steamed or baked. Steamed tu hài is sweet and cool, and sometimes mixed with spices.

Hướng Dẫn Cách Làm Tu Hài Nướng Mỡ Hành Tuyệt Phẩm - Hải Sản Tươi Sống
Above: Tu hai

  • Horseshoe crab is gradually becoming a specialty of Halong Bay.

Above: Horseshoe crab

It is best to avoid beaches and swimming until you get to the islands:

Depending on the winds, the beach water can be a varying combination between a garbage dump and crystal clear water.

Dirty Halong Bay with garbage and pollution: NO MORE! - Halong Hub

Cát Bà Island is the largest of the 367 islands spanning 260 km2 (100 sq mi) that comprise the Cat Ba Archipelago, which makes up the southeastern edge of Lan Ha Bay in Northern Vietnam.

Cat Ba Island Tours & Vietnam Trip | Enchanting Travels
Above: Cat Ba Island

Cat Ba Island means “Women’s Island” – Cac / all and Ba / women.

Legend has it that many centuries ago, three women of the Tran Dynasty were killed and their bodies floated all the way to Cat Ba Island.

Each body washed up on a different beach and all three were found by local fishermen.

The residents of Cat Ba built a temple for each woman, and the island soon became known as Cat Ba.

Stories about Ninh Binh to Cat Ba Island | The Ride
Above: Cat Ba Island

Archaeological evidence suggests that people have lived on Cat Ba Island for almost 6,000 years, with the earliest settlements being found on the southeastern tip of the Island close to the area where Ban Beo harbour sits today.

In 1938, a group of French archaeologists discovered human remains belonging “to the Cai Beo people of the Ha Long culture, which lived between 4,000 and 6,500 years ago, considered to be perhaps the first population group occupying the northeastern territorial waters of Vietnam, and the Cai Beo people may be an intermediary link between the population strata at the end of the Neolithic Age, some 4,000 years ago.

Cai Beo Fishing Village Travel Guide - BestPrice Travel

In more recent history, Cat Ba Island was inhabited mostly by Viet-Chinese fisherman and was largely influenced by both the French and American Wars.

The Island was a strategic look-out point and bombing during the wars often forced local residents to hide among the Island’s many caves.

Today, the best reminders of the two wars have been turned into tourist attractions.

Cat Ba 2.JPG
Above: Cat Ba Island

Hospital Cave, which was a secret, bomb-proof hospital during the American War and as a safe house for VC leaders.

This three-storey feat of engineering was in use until 1975 is only 10 km north of Cat Ba Town.

Above: Hospital Cave

The second attraction, the newly built Cannon Fort, sits on a peak 177 meters high, offering visitors a chance to see old bunkers and helicopter landing stations as well as views of Cat Ba Island, its coast, and the limestone karsts in Lan Ha Bay offshore.

A Complete Guide To Cannon Fort Cat Ba Island Vietnam | Expatolife
Above: Cannon Fort

In 1979, the third Indochina War broke out between China and Vietnam in response to Vietnam’s invasion of Cambodia that ended the reign of the Khmer Rouge.

Above: The Khmer Rouge killed between 1.6 and 1.8 million Cambodians during the Cambodian Genocide. They also invaded Ba Chúc, Vietnam, and massacred 3,157 Vietnamese civilians, which prompted Vietnam to invade Cambodia and overthrow the regime.

Relations between China and Vietnam collapsed, leading to the Vietnamese government evicting around 30,000 of the fishermen, and most of the rest of the Chinese community from the greater Ha Long area.

Pins China-Vietnam | Friendship Pins China-XXX | Flags C | Crossed Flag  Pins Shop
Above: Flags of China (left) and Vietnam (right)

Today, increases in infrastructure on the Island (including the building of bigger roads, dams to build harbours and to protect Cat Ba Town from flooding, consistent electricity being brought to the Island (which surprisingly happened as late as 1997) instead of having to rely on a generator, and large ferries and barges, able to transport trucks and cars to the Island from the mainland making daily trips to Cat Ba) made it easier for tourists to visit the Island, leading to a rapid increase in tourism and development in Cat Ba Town starting in 2001.

Since then, a stop on Cat Ba Island has been included in the itinerary of many Ha Long Bay cruises and a strip of tall, thin, five-storey budget hotels line the seafront, receiving more than 350,000 visitors a year.

Cat Ba town.JPG
Above: Cat Ba Town

Currently, over 150 hotels are listed in Cat Ba Island’s tourist directory pamphlet, from cheap budget hotels to flashier upscale resorts, and construction is underway on many more.

Right now, construction is under way on the colossal Cat Ba Amatina, an enormous project that will transform the southern coast of the island.

The Amatina compound will be “a world-class integrated marina, casino, resort and theme park” spanning 171.57 hectares and will be able to host almost 6,000 residents at a time.

The Amatina will boast “seven resorts with over 800 villas, three marinas, one international convention palace, six five-star hotels and one four-star hotel“.

The scale of this project is gigantic and will basically create a luxurious mini-city on Cat Ba and will attract tourists from around the world.

Tái khởi động dự án tỉ USD tại đảo Cát Bà - Tuổi Trẻ Online

Cat Ba Island has become the adventure-tourism capital of Vietnam, and many of the activities advertised are nature-based.

Visitors can:

  • kayak
  • take boat cruises through Ha Long Bay and the Cat Ba Archipelago
  • hike through the national park
  • mountain bike around the Island,
  • spend time hiking and swimming on Monkey Island just offshore
  • stay at Monkey Island Resort for a real relaxing time on private beaches
  • explore the Island’s many caves
  • swim on Cat Co 1, 2, or 3 (three sandy beaches a short walk from Cat Ba Town)
  • go rock climbing on the limestone karsts in Lan Ha Bay.

With so many things to do, Cat Ba Island is slowly gaining popularity as an alternative to crowded Ha Long City.

With its scenery, its association with Ha Long Bay, its proximity to cities like Haiphong (50 km) and Hanoi (150 km), and even China – (Many regional visitors come to the Island in the summer, the busy season, to avoid the heat and pollution in the cities) – and plenty to do, Cat Ba Island has become a major travel destination for foreign and Vietnamese visitors alike.

Above: Cat Ba Island

At the heart of Cat Ba Island lies an ecologically diverse national park.

In 1986, 9,800 [98 km²] hectares (approximately one-third of the Island’s total land mass) was annexed as Cat Ba National Park, the first decreed protected area in Vietnam to include a marine component (Dawkins 14).

It had previously been the site of a timber company.

In 2006, the boundaries of the national park were redefined, so the park contained 109 km² of land area and an additional 52 km² of inshore waters and mangrove-covered tidal zones.

The park is staffed by 92 people, including over 60 park rangers.

In 2004, Cat Ba Archipelago was declared a UNESCO Man and Biosphere Reserve Area in order to protect the multiple terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems as well the diverse plant and animal life that is found on the Island.

The UNESCO designation divides the archipelago into three distinct areas, each with certain functions and restrictions that regulate development and conservation measures on the Island:

Cat Ba National Park | Vietnam Attractions - Lonely Planet
Above: Cat Ba National Park

Core Area

The core area needs to be legally established and is not subject to human activity, except research and monitoring, and as the case may be, to traditional extractive uses by local communities.

Cat Ba National Park more or less constitutes the core zone of the Cat Ba Archipelago Biosphere Reserve.

(8,500 hectares, of which 2,000 are marine.)

Cat Ba National Park Travel Guide - BestPrice Travel
Above: Cat Ba National Park

Buffer Zone

The buffer zone must surround or be contiguous to the core area.

Activities are organized here so that they do not hinder the conservation objectives of the core area, but rather help to protect it.

It can be an area for experimental research and it may accommodate education, tourism, and recreational facilities.

(7,741 hectares, of which 2,800 are marine.)

CAT BA NATIONAL PARK
Above: Cat Ba National Park

Outer Transitional Area

To provide support for research, monitoring, education, and information exchange related to local, national, and global issues of conservation and development.

(10,000 hectares, of which 4,400 are marine.)

Cat Ba National Park Trekking Full Day from Cat Ba Island 2021
Above: Cat Ba National Park

Goals of the National Park

The first purpose is conservation, and the park is primarily committed to protecting the nature and wildlife in the archipelago.

The second purpose is scientific research, and the third purpose is to promote eco-tourism and environmental education.

A third priority is to increase the economic development of the small communities living in the buffer zones of the national park through eco-tourism and conservation programs, that balance both conservation and economic goals.

Places to visit in Cat Ba National Park, Best time to visit Cat Ba National  Park
Above: Cat Ba National Park

Cat Ba Island is the home of the endangered Cat Ba langur, a national park, numerous caves and the most popular destination in Ha Long Bay for tourists.

The golden-headed Cat Ba langur is rarely seen, as fewer than 100 specimens are thought to survive in the wild, although it is the subject of a well-organized conservation program.

The Cat Ba langur (Trachypithecus poliocephalus), or white-headed langur, is endemic to Cat Ba Island and is one of the most endangered primates in the world.

The langurs’ population numbers, which used to be between 2,400-2,700, dwindled to as low as only 53 langurs in 2000 due to poaching for traditional medicine and habitat fragmentation caused by human development.

Today, there are approximately 68 langurs left in the wild.

Cat Ba Langur 9.jpg
Above: White-headed Cat Ba langur monkeys

The langur population and its habitat is monitored by the Cat Ba Langur Conservation Project (CBLCP), a German-based NGO that works in close cooperation with the national park staff and the local governments on Cat Ba Island and in Hai Phong province, especially the Department of Agriculture and Rural Development in Hai Phong, to protect the langur, its habitat, and to help conserve the biodiversity and environmental integrity of the entire Cat Ba Archipelago.

The project has faced in the past and will face difficulties going forward.

The CBLCP is an in situ conservation project, meaning the project works to protect both the animal and its habitat (there are no plans to put the langurs in zoos).

This means that by taking efforts to preserve the langurs, the CBLCP, by protecting the natural environment of the archipelago, really works to preserve all the species found on the archipelago and to protect the overall health of the forest.

The biggest reason for the steep decline in langur population numbers was illegal poaching and trapping of the langurs for traditional medicinal purposes.

This is a difficult trend to reverse, as the langur was being poached by local people who relied on the forest for subsistence and sold langurs to support their meagre income, and from poachers outside the Island who are part of the international illegal wildlife trade.

Another major threat facing the langurs is habitat fractionalization, due to increases in human development.

Currently, the langur population is fragmented into seven isolated sub-populations at five different locations on Cat Ba Island, with most of the langur groups being very small in number with some populations longer functional in terms of reproduction (only three groups are currently reproducing).

The fragmentation of the langur population reduces genetic variability, which is already a major problem due to the minute population numbers and makes it impossible for some groups of langurs to reproduce and replace aging group members.

The Cat Ba Langur: a primate walks the razor's edge of extinction

To fight this problem, the CBLCP focused their efforts on two approaches: increasing education and awareness levels about the decline of the langur population and other conservation issues and creating a protection network that relies on the local population.

These two approaches both take great effort and care to engage the residents of Cat Ba Island, which makes the programs more effective.

The CBLCP also takes an active approach in raising levels of environmental awareness and education on Cat Ba Island.

Cat Ba Langur – Endangered Primate Rescue Center

They also strive to create a connection between the citizens of Cat Ba Island and the natural environment.

The park covers both land and marine areas and has high biodiversity, although it is at risk from too rapid an increase in tourism.

Other mammals in the park include civet cats and oriental giant squirrels.

African civet (Civettictis civetta)
Above: Civet

Malabar Giant Squirrel-Dogra.jpg
Above: Oriental giant squirrel

Besides its natural environment, the park is home to a high number of species.

There are 1,561 recorded species of flora found in the park, from 186 families, including 406 species of wooden trees, 661 medicinal plants, and 196 edible plants.

The fauna on the island consists of 279 species, including 53 mammal species from 18 families, and 23 Endangered and Critically Endangered species.

There are 160 bird species, 66 species of reptiles and amphibians, and 274 species of insects from 79 different families.

Aquatically, there are 900 sea fish, 178 species of coral, 7 species of sea snakes, 4 species of sea turtles, and 21 species of seaweed found throughout the archipelago.

Top 10 things to do in Cat Ba Island in
Above: Cat Ba Island

Cat Ba Island faces numerous environmental problems.

Increases in tourism and recent developments threaten the ecological integrity and biodiversity of the island, reducing and fragmenting the natural habitat for Cat Ba’s numerous species.

Illegal hunting and poaching, overfishing, and water pollution in Ha Long Bay continue to threaten the ecological health of the island.

Fresh wave of foreign 'invaders' perplexes Vietnamese - Nikkei Asia

Many tour operators include an option of trekking in the National Park or canoeing on three-day tours.

Shorter tours generally only stay overnight in the small town of Cat Ba (population about 8,000) or on boats moored in Cai Beo Bay, about 2 km away from Cat Ba town.

10 Amazing Things To Do In Cat Ba Island Vietnam | Expatolife
Above: Cat Ba Island

Cat Ba itself is attractively situated around a bay teeming with small boats, many of which belong to pearl or shrimp farmers, and can become very busy at weekends and during public holidays.

The promenade has illuminations and a large fountain which only plays after dark.

It is backed by a strip of cheap hotels and bars, but dominated by the wooded limestone hills behind.

Hai Phong’s People Committee, as well as the Vietnam government, have cooperated with many organizations and educated local citizens to help protect the environment.

Also, they have communicated to the tourism board to promote a variety of campaigns to make Cat Ba Island greener and more ideal.

Emblem of Vietnam
Above: Emblem of Vietnam

Although there is much beauty to explore on the island, Cat Ba Town itself is rather crummy: construction, massage parlours, blaring music, touts and drunk tourists.

Cat Ba Town is essentially a Vietnamese resort town – (Think Blackpool or Torremolinos.) – with large numbers of Vietnamese families coming to swim and relax on some of the nearest beaches to Hanoi as well as to take budget tour boats into Lan Ha Bay.

The hotels and restaurants are largely geared to this domestic trade although there are some places that cater to the somewhat bewildered-looking foreign tourists who choose to embark on tours from here rather than from Hanoi.

Cat Ba Island - Everything You Need to Know About Cat Ba Island
Above: Cat Ba Town

Quan Lan is a historically significant outlying island with the beginnings of some tourism infrastructure and some beautiful beaches.

It is reachable by ferry (reportedly) from Halong City.

Quan Lan Island lies on the outskirts of Halong Bay, in Bai Tu Long Bay.

It is sparsely inhabited, with seaports on the northern and southern tips of the island.

Despite being inhabited by locals, the island scenery remains mostly untouched, with three long white sandy beaches and beautiful forest areas.

Quan Lan Island is also a great place to sample some of the local seafood, due to the abundance of squid, butterfish, mackerel, and shrimp in the waters.

Quan Lan - Wikitravel
Above: Quan Lan Island

In the 11th century, Quan Lan Island was in the middle of an important trade route between Vietnam, Japan, the Philippines, Thailand, and China.

Today it is more of a sleepy island than a busy port, but Quan Lan is still home to some of Halong Bay’s culturally significant historic buildings, such as the Quan Lan Communal House Complex, with a pagoda, and temple which was first built in the 17th century and has been well maintained ever since.

This Complex has been recognized as a National Historic Relic in Vietnam since 1990.

Above: Quan Lan Communal House Complex

For those who want more than a fleeting visit to Quan Lan Island, there are many small family-run hotels and homestays at reasonable prices, and you may even be able to hire a boat to take you around the Island’s coastline.

If you’re more of a landlubber you can hire a motorbike to explore the Island, visit the local markets and old temples.

When visiting Quan Lan, make sure to bring water bottles as there is not a lot of fresh water available on the Island.

Quan Lan Island: The Ultimate Guide
Above: Quan Lan Island

Though Quan Lan has four seasons: 

  • February to April is spring 
  • May to July is summer 
  • August to October is autumn 
  • November to January is winter

There are still rainy and dry seasons, which you should keep in mind when deciding when to visit.

Quan Lan’s rainy season is from May to September, while the dry season runs from November to March.

Every season has its upsides and downsides, but the consensus is that the best months to visit are March, April, September and October.

However, if you enjoy the summer heat, June to August is the best time to go.

Be mindful of the fact that the weather can be temperamental and torrential downpours and thunderstorms are common during the summer.

If you’re more comfortable in milder weather, October to March is a better time to go.

For those traveling on a budget or wanting to avoid the crowds, the best time to go is during the off-peak season which runs from June to August.

It is generally recommended to avoid visiting Quan Lan in July and August due to the frequent thunderstorms.

There’s a very real chance that a tour might be cancelled due to the weather in these months.

Above: Quan Lan Island

If you’re traveling to Quan Lan from Hanoi, you can catch a bus from the My Dinh bus station.

The bus will take you to Cai Rong (Van Don) port.

It takes about 4 hours and the price of one ticket is around 150.000 VND ($7 USD).

Once there you can take a boat to the island.

It takes about an hour to get to the island from Van Don port.

You can take a small wooden boat which will take about two hours.

The price of a ticket is around 60.000 VND (roughly $3 USD).

The boat leaves every day at 7 a.m. and 11 a.m.

Places to visit in Quan Lan Island, The best time to visit Quan Lan Island
Above: Quan Lan Island

There are many beaches on Quan Lan Island.

Located about 34 miles (55 kilometers) from Halong City, in Bai Tu Long Bay, on the island of Quan Lan, travellers can find the unspoiled splendor of Quan Lan Beach.

The beach stretches for some miles and consists of fine white sand.

The ocean is deep blue and a beautiful green pine forest serves as a backdrop to the beach.

These contrasting colors add to the appeal of Quan Lan Beach.

Its serenity and relaxing atmosphere all contribute to the charm of the Beach.

The island is very quiet and has eight small and sparsely populated towns on it.

The copious amounts of sand that are found on the Island and its beaches have given way to local glass making.

Besides the beautiful beaches, the Island has a lot of other things to offer.

It has a rich history which goes back hundreds of years.

Places to visit in Quan Lan Island, The best time to visit Quan Lan Island
Above: Quan Lan Island

Minh Chau Beach is considered by many to be one of the most splendid beaches of Northern Vietnam.

Minh Chau is about 9 miles (15 kilometers) away from Quan Lan Beach.

Thousands of locals travel to this Beach every year to shoot some wedding pictures or simply enjoy their honeymoon.

One of the Beach’s most redeeming features is the smooth sand which gives a very satisfying sensation when walking on it.

It is said that the Beach is so beautiful that locals compare the Beach to Snow White.

Various activities can be enjoyed on the beach, such as camping or snorkeling.

At night, just lie down and relax as your worries slip away under the moonlight.

Minh Chau Beach - HaLong Bay Beachs - HaLong Bay HeritagesV'Spirit Cruises
Above: Minh Chau Beach

There are many options on the Island when it comes to accommodation.

From resorts to hostels and everything in between, you can find it on Quan Lan.

Always make sure to book in advance as it can be very busy on the Island.

Prices are higher during weekends and holidays as many people go to Quan Lan Island as a weekend trip from Hanoi.

The prices during high season (mid April – mid September) can be as high as double low season rates.

The accommodation in Minh Chau and Son Hau tend to be more expensive as they are walkable to the nicer beaches.

The lodging and food is generally cheaper in Quan Lan Village.

Not much English is spoken although most people are happy to write down prices for you on paper or using their cell phone.

Electricity is only on from 10:00 to14:00 and 18:00 to 23:00 by generator with some of the larger hotels and resorts having their own personal generators but controlling the hours air conditioning can be used.

Discover Peaceful Quan Lan Island in Halong Bay - Vietnam
Above: Quan Lan Island

Food can be more expensive than the mainland.

The cheapest food is generally found in smaller family run guesthouses.

During the week food can be hard to come by and visitors should get used to variations of things made with instant ramen noodles.

Staying at resorts and guesthouses out of town usually involves informing the staff of future meals and some heavy bargaining and negotiation for high prices.

Food in Quan Lan village can be found for around 25,000 – 50,000 dong for a noodle, rice noodle or congee (rice soup) dish.

Rice and noodle dishes later in the day can be found for 25,000 – 80,000 dong.

Seafood dishes abound in town and can be found for a wide range of 60,000 – 150,000 dong.

Quan Lan Island
Above: Quan Lan Island

Food on Minh Chau is more expensive and can get into the 100,000 – 200,000 dong range.

There is Western, particularly French, food available at Le Pont Hotel.

Le Pont Minh Chau Hotel - Hotel in Ha Long - Easy Online Booking
Above: Hotel Le Pont

Coffee is the strong and bitter Vietnamese variety served black or with condensed milk and can be found for 15,000 – 40,000 dong.

Vietnamese Coffee (Cafe Sua Nong) - Delightful Plate

Beer can be found at places labeled “Bia Hoi” for around 10,000 dong for draft beers and 15,000 – 30,000 for cold cans.

Bia hoi: World's cheapest draft beer? | CNN Travel

Cold drinks are hard to find as electricity is not constant.

Ice cream in smaller stores have the consistency of melted and refrozen treats.

Most menus do not have prices and it would be wise to ask before ordering.

Vietnamese menus are generally more extensive than the one- to two-page English menus.

Wandering around town at off hours may also mean that staff are napping or off site and inquiring with neighbors is the fastest way to see if anything is available.

Quan Lan island photos: Best pictures,images,photo shots 2020
Above: Quan Lan Island

You can eat fresh seafood on Quan Lan Island but for the more adventurous traveller the Island offers some interesting and special delicacies.

Quan Lan island travel guide (Updated 2020) | Hynam Travel

Think of peanut worms for instance:

Peanut worms are thick worms that are found in the sand and are famous for their rich and tasty meat.

They can be enjoyed either fresh or dried.

When eaten fresh you can fry them in oil so that they become nice and crispy.

Expect to pay around 400.000 VND to 450.000 VND (around $18 to $20 USD) for 1 kilo (2 pounds) of peanut worms.

A Saigon dish that worms its way into your heart - VnExpress International

Another delicacy is a special crab that is referred to as ‘Cruel’.

It is said that Cruel is not as sweet as regular crab but that it is better tasting than regular crab.

The body is very spongy and doesn’t have a lot of meat on it.

The average price for 1 kilo (around 2 pounds) of cruel is roughly 300.000 VND ($13 USD).

Vietnamese crab with tamarind sauce – Chica Andaluza

There are a few thousand residents and an influx of local tourists from Hanoi on weekends and holidays.

The Island is pretty sandy and has little in the way of forest, unlike others nearby such as Ban Sen.

There are ports at the northern and southern tips of the island.

It is a less developed and less touristy alternative to the more popular Cat Ba Island.

Quan Lan Island – A Wonder In Quang Ninh, Vietnam For Tourists
Above: Quan Lan Island

There are two larger villages on the island with some scattered houses and guesthouses on the roads in between.

Minh Chau village is in the north and has a strip of hotels, guesthouses and cabanas along the white sand beach.

Quan Lan village is in the center of the island with a street of guesthouses, restaurants, and karaoke venues.

The Son Hau beach area has a few resorts and guesthouses near its white sand beach.

The beaches of Minh Chau and Son Hau have been claimed to be some of the best in northern Vietnam, if not all of Vietnam, by locals and foreigners.

QUAN LAN Island (Quang Ninh) → Travel Guide + Tips | Northern Vietnam

Transport is pretty limited:

There’s really nothing on the road after sundown.

The Island is about 15 km and getting around on two wheels on your own is fairly easy.

Hiring a local to drive you somewhere can be an expensive proposition compared to metered taxis elsewhere but you do travel in a xe om (tuk tuk) that is less common to see in bigger cities in Vietnam.

Prices are given per vehicle so it is cheaper if you travel with groups.

A ride to get halfway up the island costs foreigners 100,000 – 150,000 dong.

From Minh Chau port or beach to Quan Lan village, almost the entire way across the island, is 250,000 dong.

It is best to organize early morning rides to the port with a guesthouse or hotel the evening before.

Kinh nghiệm du lịch đảo Quan Lạn | Hướng dẫn du lịch | Cat Ba Monkey Island  Resort
Above: Xe om, Quan Lan Island

There are a few buses that cost 10,000 dong that only run on weekends.

Bicycles can be rented from hotels or guesthouses for 50,000 – 70,000 dong of varying quality.

Motorbikes can be rented for 100,000 – 150,000 dong.

Petrol can be found at the corner stores at the intersection in Quan Lan village for around 40,000 – 50,000 dong.

Look for the large water bottles full of Ecto Cooler looking neon green liquid.

The roads are generally in decent condition but still have potholes, are often covered in sand, and have construction cars careening across them.

There would appear to be little vehicle crime as locks are not given with rentals.

Halfway down the Island, the western side features an industrial port at the tip of a very long breakwater that dissects an expansive tidal mangrove flat.

On the eastern side of the island directly east of the breakwater is a fantastic beach, which can be reached either by trudging across undeveloped dunes and tidal waters, or heading south slightly then following the road down to the single building on the beach, billing itself as a hotel.

There are a few temples scattered across the Island.

Above: Quan Lan Island

Walk about and explore, or swim.

Don’t expect much, except scenery, and you’ll have a good time.

Visit Minh Chau (northern) or Son Hau (central/eastern) beaches with beautiful water and soft white sand.

Minh Chau beach has cabanas lining the beach with rentable hammocks, loungers, and chairs.

There are inner tubes and volleyball nets for rent as well.

Top 3 pristine beaches in Quan Lan island - TNK Travel
Above: Quan Lan Island

There are no ATMs on the Island.

A few small shops scattered in the villages carry the straw, coolie and safari hats you can see locals wearing as well as some clothing.

There is a fish market that is open from 05:30 to 06:30 and again from14:30 to 15:30.

Quan Lan Island Tour 3 days| Off the tourist trail | Hynam Tours

There are multiple stores on the island selling SIM cards.

All mobile carriers have cell and data service on the Island.

WiFi Internet is available at many of the restaurants and cafes at the older and bigger hotels.

QUAN CAT BA RESTAURANT - Menu, Prices & Restaurant Reviews - Tripadvisor

Cai Rong is a large island that is well inhabited, little visited by tourists and connected by road to the mainland near Cửa Ông.

The town is walkable.

There’s a climbable mountain near the port with some pagodas.

Either hang around the port and watch the local fisherpeople do their thing, or get a boat and see some of the fantastic ocean karst topography of the Halong Bay region, smug in the knowledge that you are avoiding the five-hour long tourist hard-sell that production lines of clueless tourists are going through just an hour away to the southwest.

The most popular destination is Quan Lan Island.

CAI RONG TOWN, VAN DON ISLAND - HALONG BAY VIETNAM
Above: Cai Rong

There are two types of ferries available: long passenger speedboats with near-exclusively internal seating, and slower ferries that carry both small amounts of cargo and supplies along with passengers and have roof and outdoor areas.

The slower ferries are not necessarily much cheaper, but are far more interesting if you have the time and the weather is bearable.

The basic route is around the top of Ban Sen Island, south along Cao Lo Island to Quan Lạn Island.

The main port of Quan Lạn is at the northernmost tip of the island, and is also the first one you reach (an hour by fast boat, around two and a half by slow boat).

A second port of some small-scale industrial purpose lies about halfway down the island on the western side, though the ferry may first visit some minor points of habitation (where there are no roads nor shops nor hotels at any of them) on the opposite Ban Sen Island before kicking you off here.

Count on two and a half hours if you get off here.

Halong Bay boat Tour 4 hours from Halong city 2021

There’s a market near the middle of town, though it’s much smaller than that in nearby Cua Ong.

A few eateries exist through the town and near the port with standard Vietnamese fare.

A decent range of hotels exist near the port, including one very modern hotel that will be immediately apparent.

Smaller hotels are around 200,000 ₫ong per day, if you want to spend a half day (e.g., 5 hours waiting for a boat) then you might be able to convince them to give you a discount.

The Zebra-striped Cafe, near the ‘T‘ intersection is hard to spot.

It is on the main road, not the road to the port. 

It is possibly the only place in town with WiFi, so if you’re headed to the islands without a mobile phone then this is the last place you’re going to get online for awhile. 

Cheap.

02 Jours - Baie de Van Don et Ile de Quan Lan hors des sentiers battus
Above: Quan Lan Port

Halong Bay’s scenic beauty has become renowned throughout the world, causing thousands of tourists to visit the Bay every single year. 

But these tourists were not the first people to visit.

Halong tango7174.jpg
Above: Halong Bay

Dating back thousands of years, Halong Bay has been populated by small local communities living on floating villages tucked away in between the karst, sunken mountains.

Originally built as a place for returning fishermen to sell their fresh catch from the night before, the Halong Bay floating villages became residential quite quickly.

But it didn’t stop there:

People lived, ate, slept, worked, partied, and even went to school on these tiny, self-sufficient floating villages.

Each village is a completely self-contained society, in perfect harmony with the land and sea, and surviving everyday trials and tribulations by working together.

Now:

These are resilient people, unfettered by modern day problems, living out lives that are little changed by the passage of time.

The villages have houses, shops, schools and even police stations.

Their boats and houseboats are tethered together to provide safety and stability when tested by the elements.

Sure, at one point the Halong Bay floating villages were the most unique and close-knit communities you’d ever imagine.

The Floating Villages of Halong Bay – Asia Tour Advisor

But then something changed:

A couple of years ago, the government sent out a directive that would force the residents to move inland and leave their floating homes behind.

At first, the people in the village were indignant, refusing to leave behind the homes- the community that they had spent generations to build.

But the government’s standpoint was firm:

The people’s quality of life, and particularly the children’s access to education would improve vastly if they moved inland.

Pollution and environmental protection was also a big factor.

The directive was final.

Luon Cave which is a beautiful spot for kayaking is also entrance gate to Vung Vieng floating village Halong Bay

Now, the Halong Bay floating villages are preserved intact, just the way they were when the residents still lived here full time.

Although people do not now live here full time, the locals do still carry out a lot of activities and work tasks here, such as fishing, net weaving, and pearl processing.

Locals of these villages never go inland and they're proud of this place Halong Bay

Visiting the Halong Bay fishing villages is one of the top rated activities in the region, which tourists enjoy a lot thanks to the chance to get a look at Halong’s deep-rooted culture up close, and learn about the people who once lived here.

The people who lived in the four villages only number about 1,600.

seafoods on boat Halong Bay

The Soi Nhu people arrived around 20,000 years ago and survived until approximately 7000 BCE.  

Next came the Cai Beo people, who ruled the roost for about 2,000 years.

Then, in 5000 BCE, the Halong people’s culture took hold and held sway for about 1,500 years.

5 Halong Bay fishing villages you must see

Today, there are four main villages in Halong Bay, and this is their story:

Originally two fishing villages were formed at the start of the 19th century, one called Giang Vong and the other Truc Vong.

But they didn’t always live on the sea:

Originally land dwellers, the people made their homes on boats, maintaining their ancestral shrines on the mainland.

When they needed to discuss local politics, they simply dropped anchor and held them.

Due to rising waters, the people made homes from boats, though they maintained an ancestral shrine on the mainland.

Between 1946 and 1954, during the war against the French, these people scattered throughout the Bay, finally returning to build their new floating villages when the area eventually stabilised.

Life in floating village in Halong Bay -V'Spirit Cruises

Today it’s like this:

The descendants of these villagers are now the people who – until recently – inhabited the four remaining villages: Cua Van, Vung Vieng, Cong Dam, and Ba Hang, about 400 households totaling approximately 1.000 people.

The fishermen live on boats and floating wooden houses in the core zone of Halong Bay, which is dozens of kilometers away from the mainland.

They have no home or land ownership and their main livelihood is fishing and aquaculture.

Halong Bay, Floating Fishing Village & Thien Cung Cave | Hauwito Huang

The environment is the biggest challenge to the fishermen’s lifestyle.

Sea storms and rising tides can endanger their homes and they are dependent on a fish supply that has decreased in recent years.

The constant flow of tourists and new industry also adds new challenges for the fishing villages.

What's the Story Behind Halong Bay's Floating Villages? - Halong Hub

Cua Van

You will find Cua Van in Hung Thang Commune, just 20 km from the tourist boat wharf at Halong City; it can be accessed either from here or from Cat Ba Island.

The village lies in amidst calm waters surrounded by mountains.

Listed as one of the finest examples of ancient villages by a top travel site, today there are about 200 boats there.

Cua Van is the largest fishing village.

At present, Cua Van fishing village is inhabited by 176 families, with over 750 inhabitants, most of whom live mainly on fishing.

This fishing village is located in a calm sea wave on Halong Bay and surrounded by rocky mountains – an ideal location for anchoring vessels.

Immerse yourself in the tranquil, peaceful and charming space as you learn about the cultural life of the hospitable fishermen.

You will be immediately fascinated by the beauty of the blue wooden fishing boats, the brown bamboo coracles parked in front of each house, the rafters tied together bobbing on the waves.

Meet the innocent and friendly fishermen, the dark-skinned children sailing boats on the sea, the housewives washing clothes on the rafts.

When night falls in Cua Van fishing village, you will have a chance to take a boat tour around the village with the fishermen, experience dragging nets, fishing night squid, enjoying the shimmering scenery of Halong Bay at night.

It is most exciting when you catch the fish, shrimps, squids and put them into baskets then reap the fruit of your labours.

On special occasions at Cua Van, such as village festivals or weddings, there are art performances on the boats, with teaser-singing and traditional operetta (a form of performance with many typical folk songs of Halong Bay).

Nearby you can visit Tien Ong Cave, the Ba Ham lLke area, climb limestone mountains, and fish on Halong Bay with the fishermen.

Enjoying the picturesque scenery of Halong Bay and experiencing life as a fisherman are so extremely attractive that you cannot have anywhere else.

Many of the villagers hand-make beautiful crafts that they will sell from their boats.

The people often sing folk songs (hat gheo) that carry across the water, from love song duets to wedding odes, songs meant to be sung by fishermen on the sea.

Cua Van floating village Halong Bay
Above: Cua Van fishing village, Halong Bay

Vung Vieng

Vung Vieng village is located in the heart of Bai Tu Long Bay, and is about 40 km from Halong City.

Thanks to its picturesque setting, this is a favourite stop-over for cruise boats.

While the residents used to earn their wage through fishing and pearl farming, nowadays their income is mainly supplemented by tourism.

Even though Vung Vieng does not have as much population as Cua Van, it is still one of the fishing villages that you should pay a visit when coming to Halong Bay.

A long time ago, Vung Vieng used to be on the trading way of Vietnamese and Chinese.

When the boats of the merchants went through this village at lunchtime, the sea breeze blew off the lids of their pots.

In order to reach Vung Vieng, you will need to go on the small bamboo craft, the main vehicles of the villagers there.

On the way to this floating village, you will go through Cao Cave, a famous cross-water cave of Bai Tu Long Bay.

This cave is considered as a natural gate of Vung Vieng and marks a stopover for tourists on Halong Bay.

Vung Vieng fishing village turns up in front of your eyes as a small and simple village.

There are only about 50 families with 300 people living in this village, one-third of which are children.

The image of Vung Vieng floating village is adorned with crafts appearing as vague apparitions, fishing boats leaning against mountains, and water splashing the sides of the towering limestone islets.

The deeper you enter the village, the more open the space is.

Similar to other fishing villages in Halong Bay, Vung Vieng is a main venue for growing seafood, which provides the fare of the restaurants of Halong Bay and other provinces in North Vietnam.

Coming to this village, you will have a chance to enjoy for yourself the mouth-watering dishes made of the fresh seafood grown in the local water.

No one can deny that this is a memorable experience when visiting Halong Bay.

Vung Vieng is quite close to the Cua Ong – Hon Gai – Cam Pha coal mines and the old Van Don port trade and Tra Co Beach.

From this floating village, you can take a visit to Devil Face Island, the Seven Wells area, the primeval forests of Tra Ban and Van Don Island, and many other small caves in Halong Bay.

From Vung Vieng, it takes a couple of hours bbyoat to reach Quan lan Island, with its temple famous for its architecture.

Here, many archaeological remains were found proving the golden age of the commercial port of Van Don.

Vung Vieng floating village Halong Bay
Above: Vung Vieng fishing village, Halong Bay

Cong Dam

Known for its mountains, reefs, and underwater lakes, this is one of the smallest and oldest villages in the bay.

Thanks to its beautiful beaches, it is also a favoured stop-off point for cruise boats.

Cong Dam is an area with many mysterious bays surrounded by volcanic mountains and the most unspoiled beaches on Bai Tu Long Bay.

Since its location far away from the mainland, it still preserves all the primitive beauty of the Bay as well as a clean water environment.

Coming to Cong Dam, you may be overwhelmed by the majestic, poetic, natural beauty.

This is an outdoor geological museum that has been preserved for 340 million years with a prominent stone park.

This area is called a “stacking park” as there are dozens of rocky islands with a horizontal structure, different from the vertical stones in Thien Cung and Dau Go caves.

Each mountain here consists of hundreds of thousands stones stacked directly on top of each other.

Mother Nature has lovingly created a meticulous and incredible wonder.

Although Cong Dam is a small ancient village with only about 120 inhabitants, it still retains most intact its traditional fishing culture.

Here too you can fish with the fishermen, be delighted in chatting and listening to them share happy and sad memories of the ups and downs of their lives, as you sit on a bamboo boat steered by a lovely girl between the beautiful small houses and the soaring mountains.

Although it is a quiet life, the people here have a certain vitality that can only come from living so close to the rolling tides.

The people are tough, and their families have lived in the Bay for generations.

They change with the ocean and adapt to the tide.

Located separately from life on shore and the usual tourist routes, the landscape of Cong Dam retains a wild appearance and a fresh air.

This fishing village is a great place for you to explore and admire the coral reefs, underwater caves and lakes of the limestone mountains.

In addition, this place also has many natural beaches with crystal-clear water, white sandy beaches and a tranquil atmosphere.

Cong Dam floating village Halong Bay
Above: Cong Dam fishing village, Halong Bay

Ba Hang

Home to 50 families, Ba Hang is a small village that lies in a peaceful strip of water between two karst formations.

Again, while it used to be a fishing village, now the people who work here are mainly serving the tourism industry.

The same as Vung Vieng, Ba Hang does not occupy a wide swathe of water.

In this fishing village, there are only about 50 households mainly engaged in fishing.

However, recently, due to the development of tourism in floating villages in Halong Bay, many families have also gradually turned to tourism in order to improve the economy of their families.

Visiting Halong Bay in general and Ba Hang fishing village in particular, you will surely be extremely surprised to witness a fishing village with such a simple life.

The members of a family in this fishing village live only in houses that are only about 5 to 10 square meters wide with equipment and tools for very simple living.

In contrast with this simple life, you can still catch the optimistic and friendly smiles of Ba Hang fishing villagers when visiting this place.

Ba Hang fishing village is located close to one of the most beautiful caves in the tourist area of ​​Halong – Thien Cung Cave.

Though it is only small and simple, the beautiful fishing village of Ba Hang attracts a lot of tourists who come to visit Halong Bay.

Ba Hang fishing attracts tourists not only by the peaceful atmosphere here but also by the charming mountain scenery.

In this village, you will have a chance to experience the idyllic life of the fishermen, who have a strong attachment to the fishing boats all year round.

When night falls, you can join the fishermen dropping nets and catching fish by yourself.

You can also visit the surrounding islands and explore more of the beauty of Halong Bay.

Ba Hang Floating Fishing Village - Shore Excursions Asia
Above: Ba Hang fishing village, Halong Bay

Traditionally, each boat in the floating village is a separate household, though the raft or boat always serves more than one function. It is a home, a means of transport, and a source of income.

Thousands of visitors see the villages while traveling in Hạlong Bay.

The distinctive traditional lifestyle of the villagers is a unique component of Vietnamese identity.

The residents are inextricably linked to their setting, forming an integrated cultural landscape and living tradition.

TOUCHING INDOCHINA - VIETNAM TRAVEL: Floating villages on Halong bay,  Vietnam

An influx of tourists and associated development has altered this place and with it the social and physical context of these people.

Changes in economic activities and in the ecosystem on which the villages thrive directly affect their way of life. 

Floating Village, Halong Bay | Here's an HDR of a portion of… | Flickr

The fisherman of these floating villages take pride in their roles as messengers, combatants during conflict, and transporters.

The people of the village operate as a close-knit family, and children as young as 5 are experts at casting nets.

Living away from the mainland, however, has always been a struggle, notably in getting the children educated.

3 fishing villages to visit in Halong

Today, the greatest challenges to life in the fishing villages are related to the environment, especially climate change, as increasingly violent storms kill fish or damage equipment.

Pollution is also a concern, including byproducts of construction work and industrial runoff enter the water, trash from locals and less conscious tourists, and from the villagers themselves, who have no toilets.

The sustainability of the current way of life of the villagers is also a cause for concern.

People are aware that the steady supply of fish and shellfish will not last forever, and there is also a need for the communities to plan out what changes they will need to adapt to rising seawater and the effects of tourism in the area.

Floating fishing village, Halong Bay, Vietnam - StoryV Travel & Lifestyle

Living in the Ha Long Bay World Heritage site incorporates many cultural values that are both tangible and intangible, and protecting these assets is essential to protecting these people.

Due to the fact that these tight-knit and well-established communities live in such a fragile ecosystem, their lives are very vulnerable to the slightest changes.

These shifts can centre on economic changes, such as a loss of tourism income or changes in the demand for their products, or even geological changes, like sea-level rises.

Cultural centres, such as the one in Cua Van, are helpful for addressing potential changes to the villages.

Other centres like this would be helpful as a venue for meetings on changing techniques to better protect the environment and prevent degradation of the Bay.

The impact of the lack of education systems and access to vital information also constrains these efforts, and the contemplative nature of the fisherman may also put pressure on cooperation.

Community engagement, involving both men and women, is essential to enforcing different protocols that various clubs and groups create to meet the needs of the community.

A Floating Fishing Village in Ha Long Bay - Hanoi For 91 Days

Heidi sits in the back of a stuffy tourist van bound for Halong Bay, barreling down the middle of a barely passable, pothole-filled road just east of Hanoi.

She thought a cruise among the Bay’s countless limestone karsts would be nice and relaxing.

Which it might be, if she survives the shuttle bus ride from Hell.

The driver is screaming at someone on his cell phone as he swerves back and forth across the road trying to dodge the oncoming traffic, the potholes, and random bicycles, pushcarts, tuktuks, and water buffalo.

The woman in front of her has just unwrapped a lox-and-onion sandwich, and the smell of it blends with the heavy Hanoi smog.

Everyone is turning a bit green and a whiter shade of pale.

Ah, the joys of international travel!

How to Get to Halong Bay, Bai Tu Long and Lan Ha Bay? - Halong Hub

Now this is better.

She is at the dock aboard a 36-cabin boat, perhaps a cocktail in hand, waiting to cast off.

The bayscape is more dramatic than she had expected, with thousands of jagged stone islands jutting from the glass-smooth waters.

Her guidebook informed her that Haong literally means “descending dragon bay” named for the legend that the countless karsts and islands were created by the flailings of a family of dragons sent by the gods to defend a young Vietnam from invading hoards.

The cruise itinerary takes the tourists to Cua Van, one of the four floating fishing villages that are listed on the 2012 World Monuments Watch.

4 Night Best Of Halong Bay Cruise | Royal Caribbean Cruises
Above: Halong Bay

(In 2002, 2006, 2009 and 2011 there were fatal accidents due to the poor safety standards of the outdated wooden ships. 

In 2006, 13 people died in a strong storm, several ships overturned – something similar happened in 2002.

In 2009, two British and one French tourists, as well as the local guide, died. 

On 17 February 2011, eleven tourists from the UK, Australia, France, Japan, the US, Russia, Sweden and Switzerland, as well as their Vietnamese guide, died when their tour boat sank.

Another accident occurred on 8 May 2011, when a Hại Long Co Ltd excursion boat with 28 French tourists on board capsized off the island of Do Cạn . 

However, all boat occupants could be saved.)

Sleeping tourists killed on Vietnam's Ha Long Bay | TheSpec.com

Heidi is, of course, a bit ambivalent about visiting a village at all, because one of the reasons the fishing villages are listed in the first place is the threat that encroaching tourism poses to the distinctive traditional lifestyle of the villagers.

Although tourism may well threaten traditional ways of life, the villagers seem to have adapted to it well, as the locals have established that only they are allowed to give tours of the village, and have struck what are apparently rather lucrative deals with the tour operators.

THE BEAUTY OF FLOATING VILLAGE IN HALONG BAY | Balloon Halong Bay

Above: Halong Bay

Four at a time, the tourists board small rowboats piloted by village women.

The boats are “basket boats” vessels unique to coastal Vietnam that are woven of split bamboo then coated with tar as waterproofing.

The oarsman doesn’t seem to speak much English – and certainly not a syllable of Swiss German – (assuredly more than the Vietnamese Heidi has begun to speak), but happily he points out the sights as they row up one of the “streets.”

Basket boat ride at Hoi An - Picture of Indochina Pioneer, Hanoi -  Tripadvisor

The houses are modest, single-story affairs with one or two rooms and usually a wide front porch.

They float atop pontoons of either plastic barrels or blocks of styrofoam and are anchored to pilings, then lashed together to form somewhat regular “blocks”.

There are similar floating buildings that serve various municipal functions.

They pass one that is clearly a school.

5 Halong Bay fishing villages you must see

How normal it all seems!

Everyone goes about the same daily routines you would see in any small town: tending their children, preparing meals, mending fishing nets, and sometimes just talking to their friends on cell phones, which everyone seems to have.

The Floating Villages of Halong Bay – Asia Tour Advisor

Being fishing villages, there are obviously boats everywhere.

Many are “squidders”, vessels outfitted with large halogen lights that attract the cephalopods while night-fishing.

There are also extensive floating aquaculture fields, some with subsurface netting that contain farmed fish, while others support weighted baskets where mussels, clams, and pearl oysters are cultivated.

At one point the passengers pass what is obviously the village version of a convenience store:

A large rowboat laden with fruits and vegetables, dried fish and noodles, and a vast selection of condiments, snacks, and beer.

And, oddly, dogs are everywhere, scampering on the floating walkways that stretch between the houses.

Cua Van Floating Village, Ha Long Bay | Ticket Price | Timings | Address:  TripHobo

Step on board a flat-bottomed sampan and glide around the homes as they bob across the Bay.

Taste seafood freshly pulled from the ocean, cooked in front of you.

The sensual aromas of fresh fish, salt and spice fill the senses.

Walk along the docks where village children laugh and dive into the ocean that is their home, their playground.

Watch a lone fisherman cast his net in the summer sun.

Listen to the songs and stories from the local women as they sell their wares.

Cua Van Fishing Village Halong Bay | Cua Van Fishing Village Tour Hanoi

You have slipped back to a simpler time with a lively people who have tied their souls to the sea.

This is what you came for.

And it is this search that both bolsters and threatens the Bay, that both bolsters and threatens the visitor.

Cua Van Floating Village - Paradise Elegance Cruises

The Paradise Syndrome, while not officially recognized by psychologists as a mental condition, is a term used by some to refer to a condition in which a person suffers a feeling of dissatisfaction despite having achieved all their dreams.

It is often applied to individuals of such great wealth and success that they feel they no longer have anything left in life to accomplish.

It is common with people who assign great value to their career and, although they have achieved much, do not feel satisfied.

What is Paradise Syndrome and Why Should We Be Aware Of It? | by Sandra  Michelle | Mind Cafe | Medium

Have you ever stood and stared at it, marveled at its beauty, its genius?

Billions of people just living out their lives, oblivious.

Did you know that the first Matrix was designed to be a perfect human world?

Where none suffered?

Where everyone would be happy?

It was a disaster.

No one would accept the program.

Entire crops (of harvested humans) were lost.

Some believed that we lacked the programming language to describe your perfect world.

But I believe that as a species, human beings define their reality through misery and suffering.

The perfect world was a dream that your primitive cerebrum kept trying to wake up from.

Which is why the Matrix was redesigned to this, the peak of your civilization.

Agent Smith, The Matrix (1999)

Agent Smith (The Matrix series character).jpg
Above: Agent Smith (Hugo Weaving), The Matrix franchise

I recall Martin Amis’ Night Train:

Jennifer Rockwell was a young woman who seemingly had everything: beauty, intelligence, health, a devoted lover and a stimulating career.

Hoolihan is a female detective who is charged with the task of finding the motivation for Jennifer Rockwell’s suicide.

Jennifer, a beautiful astrophysicist with a seemingly perfect life, seems to have had no reason to kill herself.

Hoolihan is a recovering alcoholic and former homicide detective who lives with an obese man named Tobe in an unnamed American city.

She had been sexually abused as a child, revolted violently against the abuse at the age of ten, and then pursued a number of affairs with abusive or unworthy men.

Despite her disadvantages, she became a successful detective before her illness forced her to accept less demanding work seizing assets from criminals. 

Her former boss, mentor and personal friend Tom Rockwell, asks her to investigate the apparent suicide of his daughter Jennifer.

She discovers that Jennifer was taking lithium, met a philandering salesman in the bar of a local hotel, and made uncharacteristic mistakes at work shortly before her death.

Hoolihan deduces that these factors are merely “blinds” – clues deliberately planted by Jennifer for the benefit of an investigation at the behest of her father.

Hoolihan concludes that these blinds are meant either to provide the less astute investigator with a sense of “closure“, rather than indicating a greater bleakness, or nihilism.

After breaking down while attempting to communicate her findings to Rockwell – who immediately expresses his concern – Hoolihan heads for the nearest bar, knowing that the alcohol will kill her.

NightTrain.jpg

The Paradise Syndrome may also refer to an episode of Star Trek (TOS), “The Paradise Syndrome“, which in this instance, deals with being overworked and needing a break, rather than a feeling of dissatisfaction related to achieving one’s dreams.

58 The Paradise Syndrome | TrekkerScrapbook

It has always astonished me that those with little often seem happier than those with much.

Don't judge people by appearances | Wisdom Quotes 4 u | Dont judge people,  Dont judge people quotes, Appearance quotes

It has always saddened me that so many of us define ourselves by the work we do rather than the people we are or could be.

We Are More Than What We Do for Work

There are many ordinary men and women who are self-taught who devote their free time to serious reading and discussion.

Their limitations stem more from a lack of method or a lack of opportunity than a lack of intelligence or ambition.

Independent Scholar's Handbook: How to Turn Your Interest in Any Subject  into Expertise: Gross, Ronald: 9780898155211: Amazon.com: Books

I have often asked myself why travellers travel.

Some travel merely because they need a break.

Others hope to find themselves, outside of themselves, in unfamiliar territory.

Others get out beyond themselves to discover something important or beautiful or powerful or fascinating about the world.

The Blue Marble photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

I believe that self-fulfillment consists of finding and filling a “hole in the world“, moving beyond infatuation with the self to a more mature engagement with the outside world.

Extreme Hole Hearted.jpg

I seek a first-hand, direct experience with the universe, an experience that will leave me feeling exhilarated with an energy that overflows into my work, into my writing, part of my relationships, part of the pattern that is the elegance and eloquence of life.

I came to Turkey to do a job, but my motivation for being here is not simply to make a living, but to know, to understand and to communicate.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

I want to be loved for my initiative.

I want to embark on a wide ocean, to start a harvest on rocky ground, to imagine and explore new worlds, to do what I have not done before and to do what I have done before more skillfully than previously attempted.

A ship in harbor is safe, but that is not what ships are built for." - John  A. Shedd [2048x2887]: QuotesPorn

Though I have only known Heidi for a scant half-decade (if that) I struggle in trying to define which pigeonhole Heidi might fit.

I know it is a mistake to try and put “Baby” in a corner (Dirty Dancing reference), but the instinct to try and define the undefinable remains strong.

Dirty Dancing.jpg

The dangerous seduction of the hard lives of the Halong Bay fishing villagers is a sense that here are groups of individuals living their lives to the fullest, despite the limitations of those lives.

Within them is a quiet enthusiasm, an unspoken message that tells us how to live.

They do not seek to possess the world.

They simply seek to share their lives with others.

Cua Van Floating village

D.H. Lawrence described how, in industrial England, the men working in the coal mines took satisfaction and found comradeship in their work and were proud of being good providers.

Then schooling was introduced and boys, rather than working with their fathers, began going to school.

There they were taught by white-collared, stiff-necked teachers that their fathers’ world – the sweaty, difficult world of physical labour – was demeaning and that by applying themselves they (the young boys) could aspire to a clean, educated “higher” world.

That this “advancement” meant an adult life spent stooped at desks doing dreary clerical tasks was not questioned.

They were “bettering” themselves.

They were told that there was something virtuous in clean hands, in never exerting one’s body.

D. H. Lawrence, 1929
Above: David Herbert Lawrence (1885 – 1930)

Powerful symbols define men.

The necktie and the wedding band symbolize something very profound – a willingness to submit to the will of others, a willingness to go through meaningless motions rather than risk the wrath of the society that spawned us, a willingness to disregard your discomfort, a willingness to patiently put up with indignity and constraint to keep that job, to maintain that marriage, to earn love and respect ever elusive beyond our grasp.

Game Over Hochzeit JGA' Sticker | Spreadshirt

Rising in the class hierarchy does not make a man freer.

In fact, the reality is the reverse.

I'm just so busy!” becomes the new social status signal. | Nones Notes

The fisher folk of Halong Bay have given their bodies to their labour, but their souls are their own.

Cua Van Village Travel Guide - BestPrice Travel

White collar workers are expected to hand over their spirits as well.

The suits and the men who wear them are characterized by their lack of character, their lack of colour, their lack of individuality.

Richard Cory is to be pitied not envied.

When I awoke this morning exhausted from my rest

A demon dark and terrible was sitting on my chest.

He pinned me to the mattress and seized me by the head.

He pressed his knees against my heart and overturned the bed.

He dragged me to the mirror and showed me my disgrace.

Then took a razor in his claw and dragged it down my face.

Some faded rags he bound around my shoulders and my hips

And poured a cup of steaming muck between my faded lips.

And then he took those wilted lips and in his evil style

He paralyzed the corners up into a pleasant smile.

A masterpiece in wickedness, this last sadistic joke

He sends me out into the world a smiling sort of bloke.

The Boomtown Rats - I Don't Like Mondays - austriancharts.at

If you want a lover
I’ll do anything you ask me to
And if you want another kind of love
I’ll wear a mask for you
If you want a partner
Take my hand
Or if you want to strike me down in anger
Here I stand
I’m your man

If you want a boxer
I will step into the ring for you
And if you want a doctor
I’ll examine every inch of you
If you want a driver
Climb inside
Or if you want to take me for a ride
You know you can
I’m your man

Ah, the moon’s too bright
The chain’s too tight
The beast won’t go to sleep
I’ve been running through these promises to you
That I made and I could not keep
Ah but a man never got a woman back
Not by begging on his knees
Or I’d crawl to you baby
And I’d fall at your feet
And I’d howl at your beauty
Like a dog in heat
And I’d claw at your heart
And I’d tear at your sheet
I’d say please (Please)
I’m your man

And if you’ve got to sleep
A moment on the road
I will steer for you
And if you want to work the street alone
I’ll disappear for you
If you want a father for your child
Or only want to walk with me a while
Across the sand
I’m your man

If you want a lover
I’ll do anything that you ask me to
And if you want another kind of love
I’ll wear a mask for you.

Leonard Cohen, I’m Your Man

I'm Your Man - Leonard Cohen.jpg

The secret of Halong Bay isn’t the fact that work and relationships do harm, but that it is the nature of our work and our relationships that is our problem.

If you have a job or a relationship that lacks heart, it will kill you.

It is the lack of real purpose in a job or the lack of personal control in a relationship that are the main problems.

Leo Buscaglia quote: A life without passion is not living, it's merely  existing
Above: Leo Buscaglia (1924 – 1998)

The fisher folk of Halong Bay laugh as they work and sing.

Life is hard, damned hard, but it is rarely without laughter, without song, without purpose.

3 fishing villages to visit in Halong Bay

As cultures have evolved away from the forest and the coast and into the town and the city, we now do the work we are commanded to do in an ever-increasingly repetitive grind.

We have become “comfortably numb“.

We subjugate ourselves to survive.

We surrender ourselves to a life we don’t really love.

We live in the lap of luxury wondering why we feel unfulfilled.

We shouldn’t just tolerate our lives.

We should love our lives.

We should love life.

The purpose of life is to find what makes our lives worth living.

We either need to find a job we can believe in or find something to believe in about our jobs.

We need relationships that nurture our natures not subjugate us to the compromises of compliance.

Pink Floyd - Comfortably Numb (The Wall movie 1982)
Above: “Comfortably Numb” scene, The Wall (1982)

There is no pain, you are receding
A distant ship, smoke on the horizon
You are only coming through in waves
Your lips move, but I can’t hear what you’re saying
When I was a child, I caught a fleeting glimpse
Out of the corner of my eye
I turned to look, but it was gone
I cannot put my finger on it now
The child is grown, the dream is gone

Pink Floyd, Comfortably Numb

Pink Floyd The Wall.jpg

So, so you think you can tell
Heaven from Hell? Blue skies from pain?
Can you tell a green field from a cold steel rail?
A smile from a veil? Do you think you can tell?
Did they get you to trade your heroes for ghosts?
Hot ashes for trees? Hot air for a cool breeze?
Cold comfort for change? Did you exchange
A walk-on part in the war
For a lead role in a cage?

How I wish, how I wish you were here
We’re just two lost souls swimming in a fishbowl year after year
Running over the same old ground, what have we found?
The same old fears, wish you were here
.

Pink Floyd, Wish You Were Here

Wish You Were Here - Pink Floyd: Amazon.de: Musik

We need employment, we need relationships, wherein we feel we can contribute.

We need employment and relationships where we can hold our own.

We need to feel that our lives improve the lives of others.

We need to feel that we can rely on ourselves.

That our lives not only sustain us now, but for ourselves and others in the future.

That our lives enhance others.

Ideally, lives that do no harm to others.

That the work we do and the love we give, our innate abilities and talents, are so unique and powerful that our lives have a positive effect on the world.

We need lives that transform banal reality into beautiful possibility.

Satisfaction-us.jpg

It is my hope that as a woman Heidi believes that she can find happiness in herself, that she finds within herself a sense of pride and accomplishment in her life, that she uses the innate strength, intelligence and imagination that is potentially within everyone to not simply settle for the complacency of a relationship or the security of marriage, but instead actively seek a life that enhances the lives of others in her discovery of her innate abilities and talents.

The happiness of others is part of my vision of Paradise.

A Trip to Paradise, New Zealand | See the South Island NZ Travel Blog
Above: Paradise, New Zealand

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Martin Amis, Night Train / Steve Biddulph, Manhood / Leo Buscaglia, Love / Leonard Cohen, “I’m Your Man” / Ronald Gross, The Independent Scholar’s Handbook / D.H. Lawrence, Sons and Lovers / Pink Floyd, “Comfortably Numb” and “Wish You Were Here” / Marcel Proust, Remembrance of Things Past / Paul Simon and Art Garfunkel, “Richard Cory” / Star Trek (TOS), “The Paradise Syndrome” / Hugo Weaver, The Matrix

Swiss Miss and the Waters of Oblivion

Eskisehir, Turkey, Friday 28 May 2021

Freedom: to be at liberty, unconfined, unfettered, independent.

Beatles-singles-freeasabird.jpg

Papers parrot the President’s prose.

The People’s Alliance (Cumhur İttifakı) is an electoral alliance in Turkey, established in February 2018 between the ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP) and the opposition Nationalist Movement Party (MHP).

Justice and Development Party (Turkey) logo.svg

Above: Adalet ve Kalkınma Partisi (AKP) logo

MHP logo Turkey.png
Above: Milliyetçi Hareket Partisi (MHP) logo

The Alliance was formed to contest the 2018 general election and brings together the political parties supporting the re-election of President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan.

Recep Tayyip Erdoğan 2019 (cropped).jpg
Above: Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Its main rival is the Nation Alliance, which was originally created by four opposition parties – namely the Republican People’s Party (CHP), the Good Party (İYİ), the Felicity Party (SP), and the Democratic Party (DP) – in 2018 and was re-established in 2019.

Cumhuriyet Halk Partisi Logo.svg
Above: Cumhuriyet Halk Partisi (CHP) logo

Logo of the Good Party.svg
Above: İyi Parti logo

Saadet Partisi Logo.svg
Above: Saadet Partisi logo

Logo of the Democratic Party (Turkey, 2007).svg
Above: Demokrat Parti logo

According to today’s Hürriyet Daily News, the People’s Alliance will introduce its own constitutional draft to people’s discretion in the absence of a consensus reached among political parties, President Erdoğan has said, vowing a new civilian charter will raise Turkey to the highest democracy level in the world.

Istanbul -Hürriyet- 2000 by RaBoe 02.jpg

We are determined to present our own constitutional draft to the discretion of our people should compromise with other parties can’t be reached“, Erdoğan said at a meeting with provincial heads of the ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP) yesterday (27 May 2021).

Map of Turkish Provinces. | Download Scientific Diagram
Above: Provincial map of Turkey

Erdoğan convened his provincial leaders on Yassi Ada, an island on the Marmara Sea, on the occasion of the 61st anniversary of Turkey’s first military coup d’état that had ousted the Democrat Party from the government.

Yassıada, Demokrasi ve Özgürlükler Adası oldu (27 Mayıs darbesinin  yıldönümünde açılıyor) | NTV
Above: Yassi Ada

Former Democrat Party leader Prime Minister Adnan Menderes and two other senior ministers were tried by a military court established in 1960 and were executed on charges of violation of the Constitution and other crimes in September 1961.

The island is now called “Democracy and Freedoms Island” and hosts events devoted to Turkey’s democratization process.

Adnan Menderes VI. Yasama Dönemi.jpg
Above: Adnan Menderes (1899 – 1961)

Denouncing all the past and recent attempts to undermine Turkey’s democratic evolution, including the 15 July 2016 coup attempt at the hands of the Fethullahçı Terör Örgütü (FETÖ) (the Gülen movement), Erdoğan stressed the best way to nix such interventions was to strengthen people’s will.

Fethullah Gülen 2016.jpg
Above: Fethullah Gülen

Erdoğan described the current executive presidential system as a tool to boost people’s will while stressing that a new civilian constitution would further cement it.

Above: Court of Justice building, Istanbul

Our partners at the People’s Alliance, the Nationalist Movement Party (MHP) and the Great Union Party (BBP) are carrying out their own works.

Logo of the Great Unity Party.svg
Above: Logo of the Great Unity Party (Büyük Birlik Partisi)(BBP)

I have received the MHP’s draft from the party chairman.“, Erdoğan recalled, referring to the MHP’s 100-article constitutional draft outlined by Chairman Devlet Bahçeli early in May.

Devlet Bahçeli ve Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu (cropped).jpg

Above: Devlet Bahçeli

We are also about to conclude our work,” Erdoğan informed, expressing his wish to produce a joint text after deliberations with the MHP and the BBP.

A new constitution will be much better if all the political parties contribute and agree on a single text, Erdogan stressed, vowing that this would move Turkey to the highest level of democracy in the world.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

But in the absence of such compromise, the People’s Alliance will move on its own path and introduce it to public opinion.

In earlier statements, Erdoğan said a constitutional draft would be ready by the first quarter of 2022.

The AKP and the MHP have no majority in the Turkish parliament to introduce a constitutional amendment even through a referendum.

They need the support of at least 24 lawmakers from other political parties to reach the required 360 votes.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Seal of the Turkish Parliament

Erdoğan also blamed the main opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP) for backing the undemocratic intentions that caused the suspension of democracy in history.

Main opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP) leader Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu has said he stands by the citizens of Turkey that are suffering problems.

He was responding to criticism made by Erdogan on 27 March.

Erdoğan accused the CHP of being “fascists“, “thieves” and “walking on the same path as terrorists“.

Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu cropped.jpg
Above: Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu

Kılıçdaroğlu also criticized Erdoğan for “using” former Prime Minister Adnan Menderes for his “political interests“.

Do not use Adnan Menderes in your perception games!

On this occasion, I commemorate Adnan Menderes with mercy.”, Kılıçdaroğlu said.

Above: Adnan Menderes

I find myself wondering two things as I read today’s headlines:

  • Is this really the best time to work on the nation’s Constitution, considering Turkey is still embroiled in many social and economic problems yet unresolved as well as being in the midst of a global pandemic?

  • How actually free are people in Turkey?

Lady Liberty under a blue sky (cropped).jpg
Above: Statue of Liberty

How free did Elhan Atifi feel?

A man from Afghanistan travelled some 4,500 kilometres illegally from his home country to Turkey and killed his estranged wife in 2018.

Elhan Atifi married Muhammedullah Raihan in 2015.

However, she was subjected to domestic violence for two years and sought help from Afghan officials to no avail.

Son dakika: Cani 4500 km öteden geldi! İstanbul'da katletti - Son Dakika  Haberler Milliyet
Above: Elhan Atifi and the Istanbul – Kabul route

As her efforts with local police yielded no results, Atifi left home and Afghanistan in 2017 to join her mother living in Vienna.

On her way to Austria, she stopped in Turkey.

Afiti rented a house in Istanbul’s Sultangazi district and started to work.

İstanbul Sultangazi Gezi yazısı planı rehberi örneği turları butik oteller
Above: Aerial view of Sultangazi district, Istanbul

Raihan traced her location on social media.

He tried to travel to Turkey via Iran.

When his attempt failed, Raihan took a 4,500-kilometer-long journey to find Atifi.

Flag of Afghanistan
Above: Flag of Afghanistan

He illegally crossed the Iranian and Turkish borders and finally reached Istanbul.

He contacted his estranged wife to convince her to reunite.

Atifi finally gave in and told him where she lived on the night of 16 January 2018.

Afganistan'lı Elhan Atıfı İstanbul'a kaçtı! Kocası tarafından canice  katledildi
Above: Muhammedullah Raihan (left) and Elhan Atifi

The next day Raihan hit her in the head with an iron bar and strangled her with a cord.

Raihan contacted the smugglers who helped him come to Turkey.

He was arrested while preparing to cross the Iranian border.

Flag of Iran
Above: Flag of Iran

A lawsuit was opened against him, with prosecutors seeking aggravated life sentence for the Afghan man.

In the first hearing of the trial yesterday (27 May) in Istanbul, Raihan said that Atifi’s leaving him was an embarassment for him.

He was angry when he found that she had a boyfriend, Raihan told the court, claiming that she attacked him.

I pushed her when she attacked me and she bumped her hand on the stove.

I strangled her with a cord when she started to scream.

I left the house when she passed out.“, he said.

The court postponed the trial to a later date, while an attorney from the Family and Social Services Ministry requested to take part in the lawsuit. 

She was 27 when she was killed.

2 Sozcu Staff Remanded İn Custody By Istanbul Court
Above: Istanbul Criminal Court

The Four Freedoms were goals articulated by US President Franklin D. Roosevelt on Monday 6 January 1941.

FDR 1944 Color Portrait.jpg
Above: Franklin D. Roosevelt (1882 – 1945)

In an address known as the Four Freedoms Speech (technically the 1941 State of the Union Address), he proposed four fundamental freedoms that people “everywhere in the world” ought to enjoy:

  1. Freedom of speech
  2. Freedom of worship
  3. Freedom from want
  4. Freedom from fear

Above: FDR Memorial Wall, Washington DC

As I have written before, the Washington-based think tank Freedom House that hands out grades to countries according to the state of their civil liberties and political rights, scratches its head in perplexity when it comes to Turkey.

The picture of Turkey is a confusing one, “an everlasting dichtonomy between democratic progress and resistance to reform”.

Location of Turkey

Whether Turkey is a democracy that could be better or an autocracy that could be worse, nevertheless the nation should not have to fear porous borders or domestic violence, should not have hungry residents or those who fear illness that may not be properly treated or ignorance that cannot be educated, should not fear to express difference of belief, should not fear repercussions for expressing one’s opinions or creativity or sexuality, heritage or language.

Above: Sphinx Gate, Hattusa, former Hittite Empire, Turkey

According to Freedom House’s Freedom in the World 2020 Report:

Freedom House.svg

President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan’s Justice and Development Party (AKP) has ruled Turkey since 2002.

After initially passing some liberalizing reforms, the AKP government showed growing contempt for political rights and civil liberties, and its authoritarian nature was fully consolidated following a 2016 coup attempt that triggered a dramatic crackdown on perceived opponents of the leadership.

Constitutional changes adopted in 2017 concentrated power in the hands of the President.

While Erdoğan exerts tremendous power in Turkish politics, opposition victories in 2019 municipal elections demonstrated that his authority was not unlimited.

Prosecutions and harassment campaigns against opposition politicians and prominent members of civil society continues.

Recep Tayyip Erdogan.PNG
Above: Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Selahattin Demirtaş, leader of the Kurdish-oriented People’s Democratic Party (HDP), remains imprisoned on new charges of terrorism despite calls for his release.

Selahattin Demirtaş 2015-12-18 (cropped).jpg
Above: Selahattin Demirta ş

Canan Kaftancıoğlu, the Istanbul chair of the opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP), was convicted in September on charges that included insulting President Erdoğan and spreading terrorist propaganda, though she remains free pending appeal.

Canan Kaftancıoğlu.png
Above: Canan Kaftancıoğlu

In December 2019, the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) called for the release of philanthropist Osman Kavala, who was charged with attempting to overthrow the government for supporting a 2013 protest.

Despite the ruling, he remains imprisoned.

Osman Kavala 2015.jpg
Above: Osman Kavala

In October, Turkey launched a new military offensive into northern Syria, and those who criticized the campaign were subject to arrest and harassment.

That same month, President Erdoğan announced a plan to resettle as many as one million Syrian refugees in the captured areas.

Flag of Syria

Above: Flag of Syria

The President is directly elected for up to two five-year terms, but is eligible to run for a third term if Parliament calls for early elections during the president’s second term.

If no candidate wins an absolute majority of votes, a second round of voting between the top two candidates takes place.

President Erdoğan has retained a dominant role in government since moving from the post of Prime Minister to the presidency in 2014.

A constitutional referendum passed in 2017 instituted a new presidential system of government, expanding presidential powers and eliminating the role of Prime Minister, effective after the snap presidential vote in June 2018.

Emblem of the Presidency of Turkey.svg
Above: Emblem of the Presidency of Turkey

The June 2018 presidential election, which was originally scheduled for November 2019, was moved up at Erdoğan’s behest, as he claimed an early election was necessary to implement the new presidential system.

The election was held while Turkey was still under a state of emergency, which was put into place in 2016 after an abortive coup attempt.

Erdoğan, who leads the AKP, won a second term in June 2018, earning 52.6% of the vote in the first round.

Muharrem İnce of the CHP won 30.6%.

Selahattin Demirtaş of the HDP won 8.4%, while Meral Aksenser of the nationalist İyi (Good) Party won 7.3%.

Other candidates won the remaining 1.1%.

Parliament of Turkey 2018.svg
Above: Parliament of Turkey – (purple) HDP: 67 seats / (red) CHP: 146 seats / (blue) IYI: 43 seats / (yellow) AKP: 245 seats / (brown) MHP: 49 seats

Since Erdoğan’s first term ended ahead of schedule, he is eligible for a third term, and could hold office through 2028 if he is re-elected again.

Election observers with the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE) criticized the poll, reporting that electoral regulators often deferred to the ruling AKP and that state-run media favored the party in its coverage.

The OSCE additionally noted that Erdoğan repeatedly accused his opponents of supporting terrorism during the campaign.

Logo of the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe
Above: Logo of the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE)

Muharrem İnce, the CHP candidate, also criticized the vote, calling it fundamentally unfair.

Muharrem İnce cropped.jpg
Above: Muharrem Ince

Selahattin Demirtaş, the HDP’s candidate, campaigned from prison, having been charged with terrorism offenses in 2016.

Turkey extends Greek soldiers detention | Ahval
Above: Edirne Prison

The 2017 constitutional referendum enlarged the unicameral parliament, the Grand National Assembly, from 550 seats to 600, and increased term lengths for its members from four to five years.

These changes took effect with the June 2018 elections.

Members are elected by proportional representation, and political parties must earn at least 10% of the national vote to hold seats in parliament.

According to the OSCE, the 2018 elections were marred by a number of flaws, including misuse of state resources by the ruling party to gain an electoral advantage, and an intimidation campaign against the HDP and other opposition parties.

Media coverage of the campaign, particularly in state-run outlets, definitively favored the AKP.

Reports of irregularities such as proxy voting were more prevalent in the south and southeast.

Turkish presidential election 2018.png
Above: Results by province of the 2018 Turkish presidential election

The People’s Alliance, which had formed in February 2018 and included the AKP and the far-right Nationalist Movement Party (MHP), won a total of 344 seats with 53% of the vote, while the CHP won 146 seats with 22%.

The HDP won 11% and 67 seats, and the İyi (Good) Party entered parliament for the first time with 10% of the vote and 43 seats.

In April 2018, two HDP Members of Parliament were removed from office due to criminal convictions for “insulting a public employee” and membership in a terrorist organization, respectively, bringing to 11 the total number of HDP deputies ousted as a result of criminal convictions or absenteeism caused by imprisonment.

The HDP also reported that 394 party members were detained during the campaign.

Logo of the Peoples' Democratic Party (Turkey).svg
Above: Logo of the People’s Democratic Party (Halkların Demokratik Partisi)(HDP)

The Supreme Electoral Council (YSK)’s electoral judges oversee voting procedures.

In 2016, Parliament passed a judicial reform bill that allowed AKP-dominated judicial bodies to replace most YSK judges.

Since the reform bill was enacted, the YSK has increasingly deferred to the AKP in its rulings, most notably in May 2019, when it ordered a rerun of the Istanbul mayoral election.

The CHP’s candidate narrowly won the race in March, but the YSK scrapped the result based on selective technicalities, claiming that some polling documentation went unsigned and that a number of ballot officials were not civil servants as required by law.

Yüksek Seçim Kurulu.png
Above: Logo of the Supreme Electoral Council (YSK)

The electoral authority’s decision was met with derision, with CHP candidate Ekrem İmamoğlu calling it “treacherous.”

The European Parliament rapporteur on Turkey, Kati Piri, warned that the decision threatened the credibility of Turkey’s democratic institutions.

Kati Piri - TK2021 (51015444276).jpg
Above: Kati Piri

A CHP lawmaker claimed in a television interview that the AKP had threatened judges with imprisonment if they did not call for a rerun.

Despite the annulment of the first election’s results, İmamoğlu won the second vote for the mayoralty that June, increasing his margin of victory over the AKP candidate.

Ekrem Imamoglu (cropped).jpg
Above: Ekrem İmamoğlu

Turkey maintains a multiparty system, with five parties represented in Parliament.

However, the rise of new parties is inhibited by the 10% vote threshold for parliamentary representation — an unusually high bar by global standards.

The 2018 electoral law permits the formation of alliances to contest elections, allowing parties that would not meet the threshold alone to secure seats through an alliance.

Parties can be disbanded for endorsing policies that are not in agreement with constitutional parameters, and this rule has been applied in the past to Islamist and Kurdish-oriented parties.

After a ceasefire with the militant Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK) collapsed in 2015, the government accused the HDP of serving as a proxy for the group, which is designated as a terrorist organization.

Flag of Kurdistan Workers' Party.svg
Above: Flag of the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (Partîya Karkerên Kurdistanê) (PKK)

A 2016 constitutional amendment facilitated the removal of parliamentary immunity, and many of the HDP’s leaders have since been jailed on terrorism charges.

In September 2018, Demirtaş, the HDP’s presidential candidate, was sentenced to four years and eight months in prison for a 2013 speech praising the PKK in the context of peace negotiations.

In November 2018, the ECHR ordered Demirtaş’s immediate release, finding that his arrest was politically motivated and his nearly two-year-long pretrial detention was unreasonable.

As of 2019 he remained in prison on new terrorism charges that could lead to a 142-year prison term.

Since coming to power in 2002, the ruling AKP has asserted partisan control over the YSK, the judiciary, the police, and the media.

The party has aggressively used these institutional tools to weaken or co-opt political rivals in recent years, severely limiting the capacity of the opposition to build support among voters and gain power through elections.

The Turkish government has also resorted to arresting and charging opposition leaders, accusing of them of offenses varying from terrorism to insulting the President.

The HDP has regularly been subjected to this tactic.

Turkish National Police logo.png
Above: Turkish National Police (Emniyet Genel Müdürlüğü) logo

While Sırrı Süreyya Önder, a party deputy in Ankara, was released in October 2019 on the orders of the Constitutional Court, leader Selahattin Demirtaş and party official Figen Yüksekdağ both remained in prison as the year ended.

Sırrı Süreyya Önder.jpg
Above: Sırrı Süreyya Önder

Figen Yüksekdağ.jpg
Above: Figen Yüksekdağ

Canan Kaftancıoğlu, the chair of the CHP in Istanbul, was given a prison sentence of almost 10 years in September, after she was charged with insulting the President and spreading terrorist propaganda.

She spoke in solidarity with the 2021 Boğaziçi University (Istanbul) protests (against the university rector being chosen by the government and not by the university) and was called by Erdogan a terrorist of the Revolutionary People’s Liberation Front.

Boğaziçi Üniversitesi Eylem 3.jpg
Above: 2021 Boğaziçi University protests (Ongoing since 4 January 2021)

Dhkp.svg
Above: Flag of the Revolutionary People’s Liberation Front (Devrimci Halk Kurtuluş Partisi-Cephesi) (DHKP)

This led to a criminal complaint against the President by Kaftancıoğlu, who was then charged with blasphemy.

Kaftancıoğlu, who managed her party’s campaign in Istanbul during the 2019 municipal elections, called the charges politically motivated and remained free pending appeal.

Despite the AKP’s ability to limit the success of opposition parties, it lost ground in the municipal elections, with the CHP winning important mayoral races in Ankara and Istanbul.

By the time the municipal elections were completed, opposition parties controlled nine of Turkey’s ten largest urban areas.

Benim Babam Bir Kahramandı , Canan Kaftancıoğlu - Fiyatı & Satın Al | idefix

Above: Canan Kaftancioğlu, Benim Babam Bir Kahramandi (My Father Was a Hero)

The civilian leadership has asserted its control over the military, which has a history of intervening in political affairs.

This greater control was a factor behind the failure of the 2016 coup attempt, and the government has since purged thousands of military personnel suspected of disloyalty.

However, the AKP’s institutional dominance threatens to make the state itself an extension of the Party that can be used to change political outcomes.

Above: In memory of those who died during the coup attempt, a public space in Samsun, as in many other cities, was named 15 July Martyrs Park.

Critics charge that the AKP favors Sunni Muslims, pointing to an overhaul of the education system that favored Islamic education in secular schools and promoted the rise of religious schools in the 2010s.

The AKP also expanded the Directorate of Religious Affairs, using this institution as a channel for political patronage.

Among other functions, the party uses the Directorate to deliver government-friendly sermons in mosques in Turkey, as well as in countries where the Turkish diaspora is present.

Diyanet İşleri Başkanlığı logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Directorate of Religious Affairs (Diyanet İşleri Başkanlığı)

The non-Sunni Alevi minority, as well as non-Muslim religious communities, have long faced political discrimination.

While religious and ethnic minorities hold some seats in Parliament, particularly within the CHP and HDP, the government’s crackdown on opposition parties has seriously harmed political rights and electoral opportunities for Kurds and other minorities.

Turkey-1683 (2215851579).jpg
Above: Alevism (Turkish: AlevilikAnadolu Aleviliği or Kızılbaşlık / Kurdish: Elewîtî‎) is a local Islamic tradition, whose adherents follow the mystical Alevi Islamic teachings of Haji Bektash Veli.

Differing from Sunnism, Alevis have no binding religious dogmas, and teachings are passed on by a spiritual leader.
They acknowledge the Six Articles of Faith of Islam, but may deviate regarding their interpretation.

Thus, Alevi teachings integrated into a local Turkic world view, not to a global interpretation of Islam.

Alevis are found primarily in Turkey among ethnic Turks and Kurds, and make up approximately 15% of the population in Turkey.

They are the second-largest Islamic denomination in Turkey, with the Sunni Hanafi Islamic denomination being the largest.

Haci Bektas Veli was a mystic, humanist and a philosopher who lived approximately from 1248-1337 in Anatolia (central Turkey).

His teachings had great impact on the Anatolian cultures.

Haci Bektas Veli’s characters are his humanistic teachings and his mystic personality. 

Women remain underrepresented in politics and in leadership positions in government, though they won a slightly larger share of seats — 104, or about 17% — in the 2018 parliamentary elections.

While the AKP’s policies and rhetoric often do not serve women’s interests, opposition parties, notably the HDP, espouse the expansion of rights for women and minorities.

Feminist protest from Turkey.jpg
Above: Women protesting, Istanbul, 29 July 2017

LGBT+ people have little representation in Turkish politics, though a small number of openly gay candidates have run for office.

Sedef Çakmak of the CHP was the first openly LGBT+ candidate to take part in a city council race.

She won her seat in Beşiktaş, a district of Istanbul, in 2014.

The first openly gay parliamentary candidate was backed by the HDP in the 2015 general elections, but did not win a seat.

Despite these efforts, LGBT+ people remain politically marginalized, and the government has used public morality laws to restrict the formation of organizations to advocate for their interests.

Sedef Çakmak Europride 2018.jpg
Above: Sedet Çakmak

The new presidential system instituted in June 2018 vastly expanded the executive’s already substantial authority.

With the elimination of the Prime Minister’s post, President Erdoğan now controls all executive functions.

He can rule by decree, appoint judges and other officials who are supposed to provide oversight, and order investigations into any civil servant, among other powers.

Erdoğan and his inner circle make all meaningful policy decisions, and the capacity of Parliament to provide a check on his rule is, in practice, seriously limited.

The state of emergency, which gave the president the authority to suspend civil liberties and issue decrees without oversight from the Constitutional Court, was formally lifted in July 2018 after two years in effect.

However, analysts argued that the change would do little to curb the continued consolidation and abuse of executive power.

Constitutional Court (Turkey) logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Constitutional Court of Turkey (Anayasa Mahkemesi)

Corruption — including money laundering, bribery, and collusion in the allocation of government contracts — remains a major problem, even at the highest levels of government.

Enforcement of anti-corruption laws is inconsistent, and Turkey’s anti-corruption agencies are generally ineffective, contributing to a culture of impunity.

The purge carried out since the failed 2016 coup attempt has greatly increased opportunities for corruption, given the mass expropriation of targeted businesses and nongovernmental organizations (NGOs).

Billions of dollars in seized assets are managed by government-appointed trustees, further augmenting the intimate ties between the government and friendly businesses.

Absturz der türkischen Währung nicht aufzuhalten | Wirtschaft | DW |  07.08.2020

In January 2018, Turkish banker Mehmet Hakan Atilla was found guilty in a US court of helping Iran evade sanctions, and he was given a 32-month prison sentence that May.

During the trial, Turkish-Iranian businessman Reza Zarrab testified that senior Turkish officials had accepted bribes as part of the scheme, and that Erdoğan himself approved some of the bribes during his tenure as Prime Minister.

Reza Zarrab: Türkei lässt Vermögen des Goldhändlers beschlagnahmen - DER  SPIEGEL
Above: Reza Zarrab

Erdoğan unsuccessfully lobbied the US government not to continue in its prosecution of Atilla.

In July 2019, Atilla completed his sentence, with credit for time served in pre-trial detention, and was deported to Turkey.

In October, he was appointed General Manager of the Istanbul Stock Exchange despite his conviction in the United States.

Hakan Atilla'nın yeni görevi belli oldu! - Ekonomi haberleri
Above: Mehmet Hakan Atilla

The political and legal environment created by the government’s purge and 2016 – 2018 state of emergency has made ordinary democratic oversight efforts all but impossible.

In 2016, the Council of Europe criticized the state of emergency for bestowing “almost unlimited discretionary powers” on the government.

Although Turkey has an access to information law on the books, in practice the government lacks transparency and arbitrarily withholds information on the activities of state officials and institutions.

External monitors like civil society groups and independent journalists are subject to arrest and prosecution if they attempt to expose government wrongdoing.

Council of Europe logo (2013 revised version).png

The mainstream media, especially television broadcasters, reflect government positions and routinely carry identical headlines.

Although some independent newspapers and websites continue to operate, they face tremendous political pressure and are routinely targeted for prosecution.

More than 150 media outlets were closed in the months after the attempted coup in 2016.

In August 2019, Parliament further limited media freedom by placing online video services under the purview of the High Council for Broadcasting (RTÜK), the country’s broadcast regulator.

As a result, online video producers must obtain licenses to broadcast in Turkey, even if they operate abroad.

The RTÜK’s members are appointed by Parliament, and are almost exclusively members of the AKP and its political ally, the MHP.

RTÜK logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Radio and Television High Council (RTÜK)

New outlet closures and arrests of journalists occur regularly, with an increase during the Turkish incursion into Syria in October 2019.

The Committee to Protect Journalists reported that 47 journalists were imprisoned as of December.

Committee to Protect Journalists - logo.gif

A group of 13 journalists and executives working for the independent newspaper Cumhuriyet were retried and convicted on charges of terrorism in November 2019, even though their original conviction was overturned by the Court of Cassation.

The group remained free pending an appeal at the end of the year.

Cumhuriyet logo.svg

High Court of Appeals of Turkey seal.png
Above: Logo of the Court of Cassation (High Court of Appeals) (Türkiye Cumhuriyet Yargıtay Başkanlığı)

Human Rights Watch noted that Kurdish journalists were disproportionately targeted by the authorities, and that reporting from within the predominantly Kurdish southeast was heavily restricted.

Hrw logo.svg

The Turkish government used national security powers to ban Wikipedia in 2017, saying the website contained terrorist content.

While an Ankara court upheld the ban that same year, the Constitutional Court overturned it in a late December 2019 ruling, finding that the original decision violated freedom of expression.

Türkçe Vikipedi - Vikipedi

While the Constitution guarantees freedom of religion, the public sphere is increasingly dominated by Sunni Islam.

Alevi places of worship are not recognized as such by the government, meaning they cannot access the subsidies available to Sunni mosques.

The number of religious schools that promote Sunni Islam has increased under the AKP, and the Turkish public education curriculum includes compulsory religious education courses; while adherents of non-Muslim faiths are generally exempted from these courses, Alevis and nonbelievers have difficulty opting out of them.

Three non-Muslim religious groups — Jews, Orthodox Christians, and Armenian Christians — are officially recognized.

However, disputes over property and prohibitions on training of clergy remain problems for these communities, and the rights of unrecognized religious minorities are more limited.

Academic freedom, never well respected in Turkey, was weakened further by the AKP’s purge of government and civil society after the 2016 coup attempt.

Schools tied to Fethullah Gülen — the Islamic scholar whose movement was blamed for the coup attempt and deemed a terrorist organization in Turkey — have been closed.

Thousands of academics have been summarily dismissed for perceived leftist, Gülenist, or PKK sympathies.

In July 2018, President Erdoğan issued a decree giving him the power to appoint rectors at both public and private universities.

The government and university administrations now routinely intervene to prevent academics from researching sensitive topics, and political pressure has encouraged self-censorship among many scholars.

Academics who openly discuss sensitive or politically charged subjects have found themselves targeted by the government.

In 2016, more than 2,000 academics signed an open letter calling on Turkey to stop a military offensive in the Kurdish southeast.

The government dismissed at least 400 participants in response, and 204 were given prison sentences by late 2019.

However, the Constitutional Court ruled in favor of a group of purged academics in a July 2019 decision.

Some of the educators who were still on trial for their involvement were acquitted in a series of lower court rulings in September as a result.

Above: Main entrance gate of Istanbul University, the Republic’s first university

Many Turkish citizens continue to voice their opinions openly with friends and relations, but more exercise caution about what they post online or say in public.

While not every utterance that is critical of the government will be punished, the arbitrariness of prosecutions, which often result in pretrial detention and carry the risk of lengthy prison terms, is increasingly creating an atmosphere of self-censorship.

In October 2019, authorities detained hundreds of people for social media posts criticizing the latest Turkish military offensive into Syria.

BTK logo.svg
Above: Logo of Information and Communication Technologies Authority (BTK)

Although freedom of assembly is theoretically guaranteed in Turkish law, authorities have routinely disallowed gatherings by government critics on security grounds in recent years, while pro-government rallies are allowed to proceed.

Restrictions have been imposed on May Day celebrations by leftist and labor groups, protests by purge victims, and opposition party meetings.

Police use force to break up unsanctioned protests.

Each day protestants return to the square. Events of June 7, 2013.jpg
Above: Gezi Park (Istanbul) Protests on 6 June 2013, with the slogan “Do not submit!

Commemorations by Saturday Mothers, a group that protests forced disappearances that took place during a 1980 coup d’état, have been routinely broken up by police.

Many participants, including elderly people, have been arrested.

In August 2018, police stopped the group’s assembly in Istanbul’s Galatasaray Square, using tear gas and arresting participants.

The government claimed that Saturday Mothers was connected to the PKK, an allegation the group denied.

Saturday Mothers was not allowed to return to the Square in 2019, and has held sit-ins in a local human rights office instead.

Saturday Mothers” of Turkey: in the pursuit of justice / Turkey / Areas /  Homepage - Osservatorio Balcani e Caucaso Transeuropa

The government has also targeted LGBT+ events in recent years. Istanbul’s pride parade, which once hosted tens of thousands of participants, was banned for the fifth consecutive year in 2019.

Participants who tried to march faced tear gas and rubber bullets when police dispersed their gathering.

Rallies were also banned in Ankara and the coastal city of Izmir.

Turkish police disperse banned LGBT march with tear gas - ABC News

The government has cracked down on NGOs since the 2016 coup attempt, summarily shutting down at least 1,500 foundations and associations and seizing their assets.

The targeted groups worked on issues including torture, domestic violence, and aid to refugees and internally displaced persons.

NGO leaders also face routine harassment, arrests, and prosecutions for carrying out their activities.

Osman Kavala, a prominent civil society leader and philanthropist, was arrested in 2017 and charged in early 2019 with attempting to overthrow the government by supporting a protest in Istanbul’s Gezi Park in 2013.

The indictment was heavily criticized by human rights organizations for lacking credible evidence.

Kavala and 15 other defendants from Turkish civil society were finally put on trial in June 2019.

In December 2019, the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) ruled that Kavala’s detention was unjustified and called for his release, but he remained behind bars awaiting a verdict as the year ended.

Türkische Justiz will für Osman Kavala lebenslange Haft | Aktuell Europa |  DW | 08.10.2020
Above: Osman Kavala

Union activity, including the right to strike, is limited by law and in practice.

Anti-union activities by employers are common, and legal protections are poorly enforced.

A system of representation threshold requirements make it difficult for unions to secure collective-bargaining rights.

Trade unions and professional organizations have suffered from mass arrests and dismissals associated with the state of emergency and the general breakdown in freedoms of expression, assembly, and association.

Turk-Is logo.png
Above: Logo of the Confederation of Turkish Trade Unions (Türkiye İşçi Sendikaları Konfederasyonu) (TÜRK – IS)

The appointment of thousands of loyalist judges, the potential professional costs of ruling against the executive in a major case, and the effects of the post-coup purge have all severely weakened judicial independence in Turkey.

More than 4,200 judges and prosecutors were removed in the 2016 coup attempt’s aftermath.

The establishment of the new presidential system in June 2018 also increased executive control over the judiciary.

Under this new structure, members of the Board of Judges and Prosecutors (HSYK), a powerful body that oversees judicial appointments and disciplinary measures, are now appointed by Parliament and the President, rather than by members of the judiciary itself.

Though the judiciary’s autonomy is restricted, judges sometimes ruled against the government in significant cases in 2019, for example in the cases involving academics who had called for an end to state violence in Kurdish areas in 2016.

HskLogo.jpeg
Above: Logo of the Board of Judges and Prosecutors (HYSK)

Due process guarantees were largely eroded during the state of emergency between 2016 and 2018, and these rights have not been restored in practice since the emergency was lifted.

Due process and evidentiary standards are particularly weak in cases involving terrorism charges, with defendants held in lengthy pretrial detention periods lasting up to seven years.

In many cases, lawyers defending those accused of terrorism have faced arrest themselves.

According to the Justice Ministry, more than 150,000 people were under investigation for terrorism offenses as of mid-2019, and roughly 70,000 were on trial.

Most were accused of links to the Gülen movement.

Logo of Ministry of Justice (Turkey).svg
Above: Logo of the Turkish Justice Ministry

Torture at the hands of authorities has remained common after the 2016 coup attempt and subsequent state of emergency.

Human Rights Watch has reported that security officers specifically target Kurds, Gülenists, and leftists with torture and degrading treatment, and operate in an environment of impunity.

Prosecutors do not consistently investigate allegations of torture, and the government has resisted the publication of a European Committee for the Prevention of Torture report on its detention practices.

Protecting Prisoners: The Standards of the European Committee for the  Prevention of Torture in Context: Amazon.de: Morgan, Rod, Evans, Malcolm  E., Morgan, Rodney: Fremdsprachige Bücher

The threat of terrorism decreased in 2018 with the weakening of the Islamic State (IS) militant group in neighboring Syria and Iraq.

No large-scale terrorist attacks were reported during 2019.

Above: Flag of the Islamic State

However, residents in the Kurdish southeast endured another year of conflict between security forces and the PKK, and have been subject to curfews as part of a new strategy to limit PKK activity.

The conflict between security forces and Kurdish militants has killed more than 4,600 people within Turkey and in northern Iraq since July 2015, most of them soldiers or militant combatants.

Kurdish-inhabited area by CIA (1992) box inset removed.jpg

Although Turkish law guarantees equal treatment, women as well as ethnic and religious minority groups suffer varying degrees of discrimination.

For example, Alevis and non-Muslims reportedly face discrimination in schools and in employment, particularly in senior public-sector positions.

Gender inequality in the workplace is common, though women have become a larger part of the workforce since the beginning of the century.

Above: International Women’s Day protest, Istanbul, 8 March 2020

The conflict with the PKK has been used to justify discriminatory measures against Kurds, including the prohibition of Kurdish festivals for security reasons and the reversal of Kurdish municipal officials’ efforts to promote their language and culture.

Many Kurdish-language schools and cultural organizations have been shut down by the government since 2015.

Roj emblem.svg
Above: Kurdish sun

Turkey hosts 3.6 million refugees from Syria, in addition to 400,000 refugees and asylum seekers from other parts of the world.

While the government has worked to provide them with basic services, a large minority of refugee children lack access to education, and few adults are able to obtain formal employment.

Popular resentment against this population has been rising for years and is felt across the political spectrum.

In response to public pressure, the Turkish government in October 2019 announced a plan to resettle as many as one million Syrian refugees in a new buffer zone in northern Syria.

That month, Turkey launched a military offensive to capture the territory in question from the Syrian Democratic Forces, a US-backed and Kurdish-led militia group that had waged a successful multiyear campaign against IS in Syria, but that Turkey opposed due to its alleged ties to the PKK.

Also in October, Turkish authorities forced Syrian refugees to secure new residency permits or risk deportation.

Syrian Civil War map.svg
Above: Map of the Syrian Civil War – (pink) Syrian Arab Republic (SAA) / (orange) Syrian Arab Republic & Rojava / (yellow) Rojava (SDF) / (grey) Syrian Interim Government (SNA) & Turkish occupation / (white) Syrian Salvation Government (HTS) / (turquoise) Revolutionary Commando Army & US occupation / (purple) Opposition groups in reconciliation / (mauve) ISIL (February 2021)

Same-sex relations are not legally prohibited, but LGBT+ people are subject to widespread discrimination, police harassment, and occasional violence.

There is no legislation to protect people from discrimination based on their sexual orientation or gender identity.

LGBT+ people are banned from openly serving in the military.

Above: LGBT flag

An upsurge in fighting between the government and the PKK in 2015 and 2016 resulted in the displacement of hundreds of thousands of people in southeastern Turkey, and freedom of movement remains limited in the region as low-level clashes continue.

Southeast Anatolia | All About Turkey
Above: Southeastern Turkey

More than 125,000 public sector workers have been fired in the purges that followed the 2016 coup attempt, and those who were suspended or dismissed have no effective avenue for appeal.

Many purge victims were unable to find new employment in the private sector, due to an atmosphere of guilt by association.

The authorities also targeted purged workers and their spouses with the revocation of their passports.

The government stated that it was working to reinstate passports in March 2019 and again in July, after the Constitutional Court overturned the regulation that allowed their original revocation.

However, the matter remained unresolved at year’s end.

Turkey Purge | Monitoring human rights abuses in Turkey's post-coup  crackdown

The 2016–present purges in Turkey are a series of purges by the government of Turkey enabled by a state of emergency in reaction to the 15 July 2016 failed coup d’état.

The purges began with the arrest of Turkish Armed Forces personnel reportedly linked to the coup attempt but arrests were expanded to include other elements of the Turkish military, as well as civil servants and private citizens.

These later actions reflected a power struggle between secularist and Islamist political elites in Turkey, affected people who were not active in nor aware of the coup, but who the government claimed were connected with the Gülen movement, an opposition group which the government blamed for the coup.

Possession of books authored by Gülen was considered valid evidence of such a connection and cause for arrest.

Tens of thousands of public servants and soldiers were purged in the first week following the coup. 

For example, on 16 July 2016, just one day after the coup was foiled, 2,745 judges were dismissed and detained.

This was followed by the dismissal, detention or suspension of over 100,000 officials, a figure that had increased to over 110,000 by early November 2016, over 125,000 after the 22 November decree, reaching at least 135,000 with the January decrees, about 160,000 after the suspensions and arrests decree of 29 April and 180,000 after a massive dismissal decree in July 2018.

Collectively about 10% of Turkey’s two million public employees were removed as a result of the purges.

Purged citizens are prevented from working again for the government, therefore pushed into precarity and economic death.

Infographic: The Targets Of Erdogan's Purge | Statista

In the business sector, the government forcefully seized assets of over 1,000 companies worth between $11 and $60 billion, on the charge of being related to Gülen and the coup.

By late 2017 over a thousand companies and their assets owned by individuals reportedly affiliated with the movement had been seized and goods and services produced by such companies were subject to boycott by the public.

The purges also extend to the media with television channels, newspapers and other media outlets that were seen as critical of the government being shut down, critical journalists being arrested and the 2017 block of Wikipedia in Turkey, which lasted from April 2017 to January 2020.

Since early September 2016, the post-coup emergency state allowed a turn against Kurdish groups and Kurdish culture, including the dismissal of over 11,000 Kurdish teachers and dozens of elected mayors and the arrest of the co-chairs of the HDP for alleged links with the PKK.

In August 2018, the Turkish Parliament approved a new “anti-terror” law to replace the state of emergency.)

Turkey Purge | Monitoring human rights abuses in Turkey's post-coup  crackdown

Private property rights are legally enshrined, but since 2013 many critics of the government have been subjected to intrusive tax and regulatory inspections.

In the aftermath of the 2016 coup attempt, the assets of companies, NGOs, foundations, individuals, media outlets, and other entities deemed to be associated with terrorist groups have been confiscated.

According to news site European Interest, $11 billion in private business assets, ranging from corner stores to large conglomerates, had been seized as of June 2018.

May be an image of text that says 'EUROPEAN INTEREST www.europeaninterest.eu ,'

The government has shown increasing disinterest in protecting vulnerable individuals from forced marriage and domestic violence.

Child marriages, often performed at unofficial religious ceremonies, are widespread, and Syrian refugees appear to be particularly vulnerable.

The Directorate of Religious Affairs briefly endorsed the practice, suggesting that girls as young as nine years old could marry when it published a glossary of Islamic terms in early 2018.

The same document, which was retracted after public outcry, also defined marriage as an institution that saved its participants from adultery.

Turkish wedding in Karlsruhe Germany | Wonderfull and colorfull

Despite legal safeguards, rates of domestic violence remain high.

Police are often reluctant to intervene in domestic disputes, and shelter space is both extremely limited and often geographically inaccessible.

The AKP considered weakening domestic violence protections as part of a larger effort to dissuade women from seeking divorce.

A parliamentary report published in 2016 recommended that women should be required to prove their partner’s violence in order to receive extended police protection.

The recommendation was retracted after sparking public criticism.

We will be heard': How the women of Turkey are fighting for their rights |  Middle East Eye

The weakness of labour unions and the government’s increasing willingness to take action against organized labour have undermined equality of opportunity, protection from economic exploitation, and workplace safety.

Workplace accidents have become more frequent in recent years, and labourers have little recourse if injured.

According to the Workers’ Health and Work Safety Assembly (İSİGM), more than 1,700 workers died in workplace accidents in 2019, including 67 child labourers and 112 migrant laborers.

The large refugee population is especially vulnerable to exploitative employment conditions.

At least 108 workers killed in Turkey in March: Report - Latest News

Will the proposed constitutional reform make Turkey a more democratic country?

Doubtful.

A Last Chance for Turkish Democracy | The New Yorker

Will the violence that ended the life of Elhan Atifi continue on in Turkey?

There is no doubt at all that it will.

Aile içi şiddetten kaçarak Türkiye'ye gelen Afgan kadın öldürüldü: Kocası  kaçak yollarla gelip elektrik kablosuyla boğdu - Sputnik Türkiye

The Four Freedoms that FDR advocated cannot be found in the Republic.

True democracy is but a dream.

Turkey between Democracy and Authoritarianism World Since 1980: Amazon.de:  Arat, Yeşim: Fremdsprachige Bücher

And, yet….

I remain hopeful, for I am a student of history and history teaches me that there will always be those who will exemplify freedom even in the direst of lands and in the darkest of times.

Freedom always finds a way to express itself.

1,223 Flower Growing Crack Photos - Free & Royalty-Free Stock Photos from  Dreamstime

What follows are stories of individuals who fought for their freedom in one form or another.

This is followed by the ongoing tale of a young Swiss woman travelling in a land that is viewed by Freedom House as being even less free than Turkey…..

Freedomrage.jpg

Vagharshapat, Armenia, 17 February 440

Foreign folks tend to think of this town as merely a suburb of the Armenian capital of Yerevan, a mere bedroom community at best, but for Armenians this is a holy city and the spiritual capital of the country.

Vagharshapat has served as the capital of the Arsacid Kingdom of Armenia (120 – 330).

After embracing Christianity as a state religion in Armenia in 301, Vagharshapat was gradually called Ejmiatsin, after the name of the Mother Cathedral, the seat of the Armenian Catholicosate, one of the oldest religious organizations in the world.

As a spiritual centre of the entire Armenian nation, Vagharshapat has grown up rapidly and developed as an important centre of education and culture.

The city was home to one of the oldest educational institutions in Armenia founded by Mesrop Mashtots, who died on this day in 440.

Above: Zvarnots Cathedral, Vagharshapat, Armenia

Mesrop Mashtots (362 – 440) was an early medieval Armenian linguist, composer, theologian, statesman and hymnologist.

He is best known for inventing the Armenian alphabet (405), a fundamental step in strengthening Armenian national identity.

Mesrop Mashtots 1882 painting.jpg
Above: A painting of Mesrop Mashtots, the inventor of the Armenian alphabet, Pontifical Residence, Etchmiadzin Cathedral complex

Mesrop Mashtots was born in a noble family in the settlement of Hatsekats, the son of a man named Vardan.

Mashtots received a good education, and was versed in Greek and Persian.

On account of his piety and learning, Mesrop was appointed secretary to King Khosrov IV (338 – 415).

His duty was to write in Greek and Persian characters the decrees and edicts of the sovereign.

Above: Fresco of Mesrop, Würzburg Residence, Bavaria, Germany

Leaving the court for the service of God, he took holy orders and withdrew to a monastery with a few chosen companions.

There, he practiced great austerities, enduring hunger and thirst, cold and poverty.

He lived on vegetables, wore a hair shirt, slept upon the ground, and often spent whole nights in prayer and the study of the Holy Scriptures.

This life he continued for a few years.

Above: Mesrop in a 1776 Armenian manuscript

With the support of Prince Shampith, he preached the Gospel in the district of Goghtn near the River Araxes, converting many heretics and pagans.

However, he experienced great difficulty in instructing the people, for the Armenians had no alphabet of their own, instead using Greek, Persian and Syriac scripts, none of which was well suited for representing the many complex sounds of their native tongue.

Again, the Holy Scriptures and the liturgy, being written in Syriac, were, to a large extent, unintelligible to the faithful.

Hence the constant need of translators and interpreters to explain the Word of God to the people.

Mesrop, desirous to remedy this state of things, resolved to invent a national alphabet, in which undertaking Isaac and King Vramshapuh promised to assist him.

It is hard to determine exactly what part Mesrop had in the fixing of the new alphabet.

Above: The Amaras Monastery, Artsakh, Armenia, where Mesrop Mashtots established the first-ever Armenian school that used his script in the 5th century.

The first sentence in Armenian written down by Mesrop after he invented the letters is said to be the opening line of Solomon’s Book of Proverbs:

«To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding.» (Proverbs 1:2)

Above: Solomon (990 – 931 BC)

The invention of the Armenian alphabet was the beginning of Armenian literature and proved a powerful factor in the upbuilding of the national spirit.

The result of the work of Mesrop was to separate for ever the Armenians from the other peoples of the East, to make of them a distinct nation, and to strengthen them in the Christian Faith by forbidding or rendering profane all the foreign alphabetic scripts which were employed for transcribing the books of the heathens and of the followers of Zoroaster.

To Mesrop we owe the preservation of the language and literature of Armenia.

But for his work, the people would have been absorbed by the Persians and Syrians, and would have disappeared like so many nations of the East.”

Flag of Armenia
Above: Flag of Armenia

Anxious that others should profit by his discovery, and encouraged by the patriarch and the king, Mesrop founded numerous schools in different parts of the country, in which the youth were taught the new alphabet.

Armenian Alphabet Uppercase lowercase and transcription.svg
Above: The Armenian alphabet

Virtually every town in Armenia has a street named after Mashtots.

In Yerevan, Mashtots Street is one of the most important in the city centre, which was previously known as Lenin Street (Lenin Prospect).

There is a statue to him at the Matenadaran, one at the church he was buried at in Oshakan village, and one at the monument to the alphabet found on the skirts of Mt. Aragats north of Ohanavan Village.

Stamps have been issued with his image by both the Soviet Union and by post-Soviet Armenia.

The Order of St. Mesrop Mashtots, established in 1993, is awarded for significant achievements in economic development of the Republic of Armenia or for accomplishments, such as in science, culture, education or public service, and for activities promoting those fields.

Above: The statue of Mesrop Mashtots in front of the Matenadaran, Yerevan

(The Matenadaran (Armenian: Մատենադարան), officially the Mesrop Mashtots Institute of Ancient Manuscripts, is a museum, repository of manuscripts, and a research institute in Yerevan.

It is the world’s largest repository of Armenian manuscripts.)

Matenadaran, Ereván, Armenia, 2016-10-03, DD 22.jpg
Above: The Matenadaran, Yerevan, Armenia

Rome, Italy, Ash Wednesday 17 February 1600

The records of Bruno’s imprisonment by the Venetian Inquisition in May 1592 describe him as a man “of average height, with a hazel-coloured beard and the appearance of being about forty years of age“.

Alternately, a passage in a work by George Abbot (1562 – 1633) indicates that Bruno was of diminutive stature:

When that Italian Didapper, who intituled himselfe Philotheus Iordanus Brunus Nolanus, magis elaboratae Theologiae Doctor, &c. with a name longer than his body…“.

The word “didapper” used by Abbot is the derisive term which at the time meant “a small diving waterfowl“.

Giordano Bruno.jpg
Above: Giordano Bruno

Born Filippo Bruno in Nola (a community in the province of Naples, in the region of Campania) in 1548, he was the son of Giovanni Bruno, a soldier, and Fraulissa Savolino.

NolaDuomo.jpg
Above: Nola Cathedral

In his youth he was sent to Naples (Napoli) to be educated.

He was tutored privately at the Augustinian monastery there, and attended public lectures at the Studium Generale.

At the age of 17, he entered the Dominican Order at the monastery of San Domenico Maggiore in Naples, taking the name Giordano, after Giordano Crispo, his metaphysics tutor.

He continued his studies there, completing his novitiate and became an ordained priest in 1572 at age 24.

ChiesaSanDomenicoMaggiore.JPG
Above: Church of San Domenico Maggiore, Naples, Italy

During his time in Naples he became known for his skill with the art of memory and on one occasion travelled to Rome to demonstrate his mnemonic system before Pope Pius V (1504 – 1572) and Cardinal Rebiba (1504 – 1577).

Papa Pio V.PNG
Above: Pope Pius V ( Antonio Ghislieri)

Card REBIBA.jpg
Above: Cardinal Scipione Rebiba

In his later years Bruno claimed that the Pope accepted his dedication to him of the lost work On The Ark of Noah at this time.

Above: Noah’s Ark, Edward Hicks

While Bruno was distinguished for outstanding ability, his taste for free thinking and forbidden books soon caused him difficulties.

Given the controversy he caused in later life it is surprising that he was able to remain within the monastic system for eleven years.

In his testimony to Venetian inquisitors during his trial, many years later, he says that proceedings were twice taken against him for having cast away images of the saints, retaining only a crucifix, and for having recommended controversial texts to a novice.

Such behavior could perhaps be overlooked, but Bruno’s situation became much more serious when he was reported to have defended the Arian heresy – Arian theology holds that the Son of God is not co-eternal with God the Father and is distinct from the Father (therefore subordinate to him) – and when a copy of the banned writings of Erasmus, annotated by him, was discovered hidden in the monastery latrine.

Arius püspök.jpg
Above: Arius (260 – 336)

Holbein-erasmus.jpg
Above: Desiderius Erasmus of Rotterdam (1466 – 1536)

When Bruno learned that an indictment was being prepared against him in Naples he fled, shedding his religious habit, at least for a time.

Bruno first went to the Genoese port of Noli, then to Savona, Turin (Torino) and finally to Venice (Venezia, where he published his lost work On the Signs of the Times with the permission (so he claimed at his trial) of the Dominican Remigio Nannini Fiorentino (1518 – 1581).

Noli.jpg
Above: Noli, Italy

Panorama of Savona
Above: modern Savona, Italy

Panorama of Turin, with the Mole Antonelliana and the Alps, from Monte dei Cappuccini
Above: Torino, Italy

A collage of Venice: at the top left is the Piazza San Marco, followed by a view of the city, then the Grand Canal and interior of La Fenice, as well as the island of San Giorgio Maggiore.
Above: Images of Venezia, Italy

From Venice he went to Padua (Padova), where he met fellow Dominicans who convinced him to wear his religious habit again.

Padova – Veduta
Above: Basilica of San Antonio, Padova, Italy

From Padua he went to Bergamo and then across the Alps to Chambéry and Lyon.

His movements after this time are obscure.

The skyline of the old fortified upper city
Above: Bergamo, Italy

A general view of Chambéry
Above: Chambéry, France

Top: Basilica of Notre-Dame de Fourvière, Place des Terreaux with the Fontaine Bartholdi and Lyon City Hall at night. Centre: Parc de la Tête d'or, Confluence district and Vieux Lyon. Bottom: Pont Lafayette, La Part-Dieu Central Business District with Place Bellecour in foreground during the Festival of Lights.
Above: Images of Lyon, France

In 1579 he arrived in Geneva (Genève).

A view over Geneva and the lake
Above: Genève, Switzerland

As D.W. Singer (1882 – 1964), a Bruno biographer, notes:

Wellcome Collection
Above: Dorothea Waley Singer with her husband in Kilmarth, Fowey, Cornwall, England

The question has sometimes been raised as to whether Bruno became a Protestant, but it is intrinsically most unlikely that he accepted membership in Calvin’s communion.”

John Calvin Museum Catharijneconvent RMCC s84 cropped.png
Above: Jean Calvin ( Jehan Cauvin) (1509 – 1564)

During his Venetian trial he told inquisitors that while in Geneva he told the Marchese de Vico of Naples, who was notable for helping Italian refugees in Geneva:

I did not intend to adopt the religion of the city.

I desired to stay there only that I might live at liberty and in security.

Bruno had a pair of breeches made for himself, and the Marchese and others apparently made Bruno a gift of a sword, hat, cape and other necessities for dressing himself.

In such clothing Bruno could no longer be recognized as a priest.

Things apparently went well for Bruno for a time, as he entered his name in the Rector’s Book of the University of Geneva in May 1579.

Uni GE logo.svg

But in keeping with his personality he could not long remain silent.

In August he published an attack on the work of Antoine de la Faye, a distinguished professor.

He and the printer were promptly arrested.

Rather than apologizing, Bruno insisted on continuing to defend his publication.

He was refused the right to take sacrament.

Though this right was eventually restored, he left Geneva.

Portrait du duc Antoine par Hugues de la Faye (v 1520) - Maison de Lorraine
Above: Antoine de la Faye (1540 – 1615)

He went to France, arriving first in Lyon, and thereafter settling for a time (1580–1581) in Toulouse, where he took his doctorate in theology and was elected by students to lecture in philosophy.

It seems he also attempted at this time to return to Catholicism, but was denied absolution by the Jesuit priest he approached.

Hôpital de La Grave, Ariane 5 (Cité de l'espace), Basilica of Saint-Sernin, Place du Capitole, the first Airbus A380, Musée des Augustins
Above: Images of Toulouse, France

When religious strife broke out in the summer of 1581, he moved to Paris.

There he held a cycle of thirty lectures on theological topics and also began to gain fame for his prodigious memory.

Bruno’s feats of memory were based, at least in part, on his elaborate system of mnemonics, but some of his contemporaries found it easier to attribute them to magical powers.

His talents attracted the benevolent attention of King Henry III (1551 – 1589).

The King summoned him to the court.

Bruno subsequently reported:

I got me such a name that King Henry III summoned me one day to discover from me if the memory which I possessed was natural or acquired by magic art.

I satisfied him that it did not come from sorcery but from organized knowledge.

Following this, I got a book on memory printed, entitled The Shadows of Ideas, which I dedicated to His Majesty.

Forthwith he gave me an Extraordinary Lectureship with a salary.

Portrait of Henry wearing a black beret
Above: French King Henri III

In Paris, Bruno enjoyed the protection of his powerful French patrons.

During this period, he published several works on mnemonics, including On the Shadows of Ideas (1582), The Art of Memory (1582), and Circe’s Song (1582).

De Umbris Idearum: On the Shadows of Ideas (Collected Works of Giordano  Bruno Book 1) (English Edition) eBook: Bruno, Giordano, Gosnell, Scott:  Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

Song of Circe & On the Composition of Images: Two Books of the Art of  Memory (Collected Works of Giordano Bruno Book 7) (English Edition) eBook:  Bruno, Giordano, Gosnell, Scott: Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

All of these were based on his mnemonic models of organized knowledge and experience, as opposed to the simplistic logic-based mnemonic techniques of Petrus Ramus (1515 – 1572) then becoming popular.

Petrus Ramus.jpg
Above: Petrus Ramus ( Pierre de la Ramée)

Bruno also published a comedy summarizing some of his philosophical positions, titled The Torchbearer (1582).

In the 16th century, dedications were, as a rule, approved beforehand, and hence were a way of placing a work under the protection of an individual.

Given that Bruno dedicated various works to the likes of King Henry III, English poet Sir Philip Sidney (1554 – 1586), Michel de Castelnau (1520 – 1592) (French ambassador to England), and possibly Pope Pius V, it is apparent that this wanderer had risen sharply in status and moved in powerful circles.

Sir Philip Sidney from NPG.jpg
Above: Philip Sidney

Above: Image of Michel de Castelnau

In April 1583, Bruno went to England with letters of recommendation from Henry III as a guest of the French ambassador, Michel de Castelnau.

Bruno lived at the French Embassy with the lexicographer Giovanni Florio (1552 – 1625).

Above: Portrait of Giovanni Florio

There he became acquainted with the poet Philip Sidney (to whom he dedicated two books) and other members of the Hermetic circle around John Dee (1527 – 1609), though there is no evidence that Bruno ever met Dee himself.

A painting of Dee with a beard and skullcap
Above: John Dee

He also lectured at Oxford and unsuccessfully sought a teaching position there.

Oxford University Coat Of Arms.svg
Above: Coat of arms of the University of Oxford

His views were controversial, notably with John Underhill (1545 – 1592), Rector of Lincoln College and subsequently Bishop of Oxford, and George Abbot , who later became Archbishop of Canterbury.

George Abbot from NPG.jpg
Above: George Abbot (1562 – 1633)

Abbot mocked Bruno for supporting “the opinion of Copernicus (1473 – 1543) that the Earth did go round and the heavens did stand still, whereas in truth it was his own head which rather did run round, and his brains did not stand still“.

Nikolaus Kopernikus.jpg
Above: Nikolaus Kopernikus

Abbot found Bruno had both plagiarized and misrepresented the work of Marsilio Ficino (1433 – 1499), leading Bruno to return to the Continent.

Marsilio Ficino from a fresco painted by Domenico Ghirlandaio in the Tornabuoni Chapel, Santa Maria Novella, Florence
Above: Marsilio Ficino

Nevertheless, his stay in England was fruitful.

During that time Bruno completed and published some of his most important works, the six “Italian Dialogues“, including the cosmological tracts The Ash Wednesday Supper (1584), On Cause, Principle and Unity (1584), On the Infinite, Universe and Worlds (1584) as well as The Expulsion of the Triumphant Beast (1584) and On the Heroic Frenzies (1585).

Some of the works that Bruno published in London, notably The Ash Wednesday Supper, appear to have given offense.

Once again, Bruno’s controversial views and tactless language lost him the support of his friends. 

The Ash Wednesday Supper: Amazon.de: Bruno, Giordano: Fremdsprachige Bücher

John Bossy (1933 – 2015) has advanced the theory that, while staying in the French Embassy in London, Bruno was also spying on Catholic conspirators, under the pseudonym “Henry Fagot“, for Sir Francis Walsingham (1532 – 1590), the Secretary of State for Queen Elizabeth I (1533 – 1603).

Obituary: Professor John Bossy FBA - History, University of York
Above: John Bossy

Sir Francis Walsingham by John De Critz the Elder.jpg
Above: Francis Walsingham

Darnley stage 3.jpg
Above: Queen Elizabeth I

Bruno is sometimes cited as being the first to propose that the universe is infinite, which he did during his time in England, but an English scientist, Thomas Digges (1546 – 1595), put forth this idea in a published work in 1576, some eight years earlier than Bruno.

Thomas Digges (1546 — August 24, 1595), British Astronomer, engineer,  mathematician, military, scientist, Soldier | World Biographical  Encyclopedia
Above: Thomas Digges

An infinite universe and the possibility of alien life had also been earlier suggested by German Catholic Cardinal Nicholas of Cusa (1401 – 1464) in On Learned Ignorance, published in 1440.

Nicholas of Cusa.jpg
Above: Nicholas of Cusa

In October 1585, after the French Embassy in London was attacked by a mob, Bruno returned to Paris with Castelnau, finding a tense political situation.

Moreover, his 120 theses against the natural science of Aristotle (384 – 322 BC) and his pamphlets against the mathematician Fabrizio Mordente (1532 – 1608) soon put him in ill favour.

Aristotle Altemps Inv8575.jpg
Above: Bust of Aristotle

In 1586, following a violent quarrel about Mordente’s invention, the differential compass, he left France for Germany.

New theories for new instruments: Fabrizio Mordente's proportional compass  and the genesis of Giordano Bruno's atomist geometry - ScienceDirect

In Germany he failed to obtain a teaching position at Marburg, but was granted permission to teach at Wittenberg, where he lectured on Aristotle for two years.

View of Marburg, dominated by the castle and St. Elizabeth's Church
Above: Marburg, Germany

However, with a change of intellectual climate there, he was no longer welcome.

Double seal University of Halle-Wittenberg.svg
Above: Double seal of the University of Halle – Wittenberg

He went in 1588 to Prague, where he obtained 300 taler from Rudolf II (1552 – 1612), but no teaching position.

Clockwise from top: panorama with Prague Castle, Malá Strana and Charles Bridge; Pankrác district with high-rise buildings; street view in Malá Strana; Old Town Square panorama; gatehouse tower of the Charles Bridge; National Theatre

Above: Images of Prague, Czech Republic

Above: Thaler compared to an American quarter

AACHEN, Hans von - Portrait of Emperor Rudolf II - WGA.jpg

Above: Rudolf II

He went on to serve briefly as a professor in Helmstedt, but had to flee again when he was excommunicated by the Lutherans.

Above: University of Helmstedt, 16th century

During this period he produced several Latin works, including On MagicTheses on Magic and A General Account of Bonding.

He also published On the Composition of Images, Signs and Ideas (1591).

On Magic (Collected Works of Giordano Bruno, Band 5): Amazon.de: Bruno,  Giordano, Gosnell, Scott: Fremdsprachige Bücher

In 1591 he was in Frankfurt.

Above: Frankfurt, Germany, 1612

During the Frankfurt Book Fair, he received an invitation to Venice from the local patrician Giovanni Mocenigo, who wished to be instructed in the art of memory, and also heard of a vacant chair in mathematics at the University of Padua.

Frankfurter Buchmesse 2011 logo.svg

University of Padua seal.svg
Above: Seal of the University of Padua

At the time the Inquisition seemed to be losing some of its strictness, and because the Republic of Venice was the most liberal state in the Italian Peninsula, Bruno was lulled into making the fatal mistake of returning to Italy.

He went first to Padua, where he taught briefly, and applied unsuccessfully for the chair of mathematics, which was given instead to Galileo Galilei (1564 – 1642) one year later.

Justus Sustermans - Portrait of Galileo Galilei, 1636.jpg
Above: Galileo Galilei

Bruno accepted Mocenigo’s invitation and moved to Venice in March 1592.

For about two months he served as an in-house tutor to Mocenigo.

When Bruno announced his plan to leave Venice to his host, the latter, who was unhappy with the teachings he had received and had apparently come to dislike Bruno, denounced him to the Venetian Inquisition, which had Bruno arrested on 22 May 1592.

Among the numerous charges of blasphemy and heresy brought against him in Venice, based on Mocenigo’s denunciation, was his belief in the plurality of worlds, as well as accusations of personal misconduct.

Bruno defended himself skillfully, stressing the philosophical character of some of his positions, denying others and admitting that he had had doubts on some matters of dogma.

The Roman Inquisition, however, asked for his transfer to Rome.

After several months of argument, the Venetian authorities reluctantly consented and Bruno was sent to Rome in February 1593.

photograph of prisons in Doge's Palace
Above: The Venetian Holy Office operated its own cells inside the New Prisons, near Saint Mark’s Square.

During the seven years of his trial in Rome, Bruno was held in confinement, lastly in the Tower of Nona.

Above: The Tower of Nona, Rome

Some important documents about the trial are lost, but others have been preserved, among them a summary of the proceedings that was rediscovered in 1940.

The numerous charges against Bruno, based on some of his books as well as on witness accounts, included blasphemy, immoral conduct, and heresy in matters of dogmatic theology, and involved some of the basic doctrines of his philosophy and cosmology. 

Luigi Firpo (1915 – 1989) speculates the charges made against Bruno by the Roman Inquisition were:

  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith and speaking against it and its ministers
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith about the Trinity, the divinity of Christ, and the Incarnation (God became man)
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith pertaining to Jesus as Christ
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith regarding the virginity of Mary, mother of Jesus
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith about both transubstantiation (bread and wine literally transformed into body and blood of Christ) and Mass
  • claiming the existence of a plurality of worlds and their eternity (whether the world has a beginning in time or has always existed)
  • believing in metempsychosis (reincarnation) and in the transmigration of the human soul into brutes
  • dealing in magics and divination

Luigi Firpo - Wikipedia
Above: Luigi Firpo

Bruno defended himself as he had in Venice, insisting that he accepted the Church’s dogmatic teachings, but trying to preserve the basis of his cosmological views.

In particular, he held firm to his belief in the plurality of worlds, although he was admonished to abandon it.

His trial was overseen by the Inquisitor Cardinal Robert Bellarmine (1542 – 1621), who demanded a full recantation, which Bruno eventually refused.

Portret van kardinaal Robertus Bellarminus, onbekend, schilderij, Museum Plantin-Moretus (Antwerpen) - MPM V IV 110 (cropped).jpg
Above: Robert Bellarmine

On 20 January 1600, Pope Clement VIII (1536 – 1605) declared Bruno a heretic, and the Inquisition issued a sentence of death.

Papst Clemens VIII Italian 17th century.jpg
Above: Pope Clement VIII ( Ippolito Aldobrandini)

According to the correspondence of Gaspar Schopp of Breslau (1576 – 1649), Bruno is said to have made a threatening gesture towards his judges and to have replied:  

Perhaps you pronounce this sentence against me with greater fear than I receive it.

Above: Gaspar Schoppe

Bruno was turned over to the secular authorities.

On Ash Wednesday, 17 February 1600, in the Campo de’ Fiori (a central Roman market square), with his “tongue imprisoned because of his wicked words“, he was hung upside down naked before finally being burned at the stake.

His ashes were thrown into the Tiber River.

All of Bruno’s works were placed on the Index Librorum Prohibitorum in 1603.

Above: The trial of Giordano Bruno by the Roman Inquisition

The measures taken to prevent Bruno continuing to speak have resulted in his becoming a symbol for free thought and speech in present-day Rome, where an annual memorial service takes place close to the spot where he was executed.

Above: The monument to the philosopher Giordano Bruno at the centre of the square, Campo de’ Fiori, Rome

The execution of Neapolitan philosopher and astronomer Giordano Bruno has been seen as an attempt by the Catholic Church to hold back the tide of modern science.

Yet Bruno was one of the first to envisage an infinite universe, in which the stars and suns are similar.

Such a belief took him far beyond the heliocentric observations of Nicholas Copernicus, and Bruno’s conviction of the importance of a sceptical attitude towards accepted “truths” led him to explore a multitude of avenues, including mathematics, alchemy and the pseudo-scientific hermetic beliefs of his day.

For Bruno, “everything, however men may deem it assured and evident, proves, when it is brought under discussion, to be no less doubtful than are extravagant and absurd beliefs“.

Above: Copernican heliocentric diagram

In On Cause, Principle and Unity, he espoused a radical relativism that led him to doubt the Church’s message:

This entire globe, this star, not being subject to death and dissolution and annihilation being impossible anywhere in Nature, from time to time renews itself by changing and altering all of its parts.

There is no absolute up or down, as Aristotle taught, no absolute position in space, but the position of a body is relative to that of other bodies.

Everywhere there is incessant relative change in position throughout the universe, and the observer is always at the centre of things.

Giordano Bruno: Cause, Principle and Unity: And Essays on Magic Cambridge  Texts in the History of Philosophy: Amazon.de: Bruno, Richard:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

Paris, France, Friday 17 February 1673

It may be a “Canadian thing“, but I, like the late great Canadian actor Hume Cronyn (1911 – 2003), am quite defensive when it comes to Molière.

Portrait of Molière by Pierre Mignard (c. 1658)
Above: Portrait of Molière

In his memoir A Terrible Liar, actor Hume Cronyn writes that, in 1962, celebrated actor Laurence Oliver criticized Molière.

A Terrible Liar: A Memoir: Amazon.de: Cronyn, Hume: Fremdsprachige Bücher

According to Cronyn, he mentioned to Laurence Olivier that he (Cronyn) was about to play the title role in The Miser, and that Olivier then responded:

Molière?

Funny as a baby’s open grave.”

head and shoulder shot of man in late middle age, slightly balding, with pencil moustache
Above: Laurence Olivier

Cronyn comments on the incident:

You may imagine how that made me feel.

Fortunately, he was dead wrong.

Hume Cronyn at the Guthrie Theatre Photograph by The Harrington Collection
Above: Hume Cronyn in The Miser, Guthrie Theater, Minneapolis, Minnesota, 1963

Author Martha Bellinger points out that:

Molière has been accused of not having a consistent, organic style, of using faulty grammar, of mixing his metaphors, and of using unnecessary words for the purpose of filling out his lines.

All these things are occasionally true, but they are trifles in comparison to the wealth of character he portrayed, to his brilliancy of wit, and to the resourcefulness of his technique.

He was wary of sensibility or pathos.

But in place of pathos he had melancholy — a puissant and searching melancholy, which strangely sustains his inexhaustible mirth and his triumphant gaiety.”

The Stolen Singer: Amazon.de: Bellinger, Martha: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Molière’s comedies became popular with both the French public and the critics.

Romanticists admired his plays for the unconventional individualism they portrayed. 

Above: Statue of Molière, rue de Richelieu, Paris

Jean-Baptiste Poquelin (1622 – 1673), known by his stage name Molière was a French playwright, actor and poet, widely regarded as one of the greatest writers in the French language and world literature.

Old black and white photo of a street in Paris.
Above: Birthplace of Molière, 94 – 96 rue St. Honoré, Paris

His extant works include comedies, farces, tragicomedies, comédie-ballets, and more.

His plays have been translated into every major living language and are performed at the Comédie Francaise more often than those of any other playwright today.

His influence is such that the French language is often referred to as the “language of Molière“.

In June 1643, when Molière was 21, he decided to abandon his social class and pursue a career on the stage.

Taking leave of his father, he joined the actress Madeleine Béjart and founded the Illustre Théâtre.

The theatre troupe went bankrupt in 1645.

Above: Madeleine Béjart (1618 – 1672)

Above: Plaque marking the Illustrous Theatre’s location at 12 rue Mazarine, Paris

Molière had become head of the troupe, due in part, perhaps, to his acting prowess and his legal training.

However, the troupe had acquired large debts, mostly for the rent of the theatre, for which they owed 2,000 livres.

Historians differ as to whether his father or the lover of a member of his troupe paid his debts.

Either way, after a 24-hour stint in prison he returned to the acting circuit.

Illustrative image of the article Grand Châtelet
Above: Le Grand Châtelet Prison

It was at this time that he began to use the pseudonym Molière, possibly inspired by a small village of the same name in the Midi near Le Vigan.

It was likely that he changed his name to spare his father the shame of having an actor in the family.

(Actors, although no longer vilified by the state under Louis XIV, were still not allowed to be buried in sacred ground).

Portrait of Louis XIV aged 63
Above: KIng Louis XIV (1638 – 1715)

After his imprisonment, he and Madeleine began a theatrical circuit of the provinces with a new theatre troupe.

This life was to last about twelve years, during which he created a company of his own, which had sufficient success.

Map of France showing the various places where Molière's troop stayed
Above: The stays in the provinces of the troop of Dufresne and Molière between 1645 and 1658.

Few plays survive from this period.

The most noteworthy are The Bungler and The Doctor in Love.

The plot of The Bungler follows a servant’s schemes to help his wealthy employer win the affections of a poor young woman.

With these two plays, Molière moved away from the heavy influence of the Italian improvisational Commedia dell’arte and displayed his talent for mockery.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Bungler

Deux femmes sur la gauche semblent vouloir s'éloigner d'un personnage de marquis derrière lequel se tient un valet.
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Lovemaking

The Pretentious Young Ladies was the first of Molière’s many attempts to satirize certain societal mannerisms and affectations then common in France.

It is widely accepted that the plot was based on Samuel Chappuzeau’s Le Cercle des Femmes of 1656.

Samuel Chappuzeau – Wikipedia
Above: Samuel Chappuzeau (1625 – 1701)

He primarily mocks the Académie Francaise, a group created by Richelieu under a royal patent to establish the rules of the fledgling French theatre.

The Académie preached unity of time, action, and styles of verse.

French Academy logo.png

Champaigne portrait richelieu eb.jpg
Above: Armand Jean du Plessis, Cardinal Richelieu (1585 – 1642)

Magdelon and Cathos are wannabe précieuses, (ultra-witty ladies who indulged in lively conversations) two young women from the provinces who have come to Paris in search of love and amusement.

Gorgibus, the father of Magdelon and uncle of Cathos, decides they should marry a pair of eminently eligible young men but the two women find the men unrefined and ridicule them.

The men vow to take revenge on les précieuses.

On stage comes Mascarille, a young man who pretends to be a sophisticated man of the world. Magdelon falls in love with him.

Next on stage comes another young man, Jodelet, with whom Cathos falls in love.

It is revealed that these two men, Mascarille and Jodelet, are imposters whose real identities are as the valets of the first two men who were scorned and rejected.

As the curtain falls, Gorgibus and les précieuses are ashamed at having fallen for the trick.

In the provinces, the young ladies’ Parisian pretensions attracted mockery, while in Paris, their puffed-up provincial naiveté and self-esteem proved laughable.

MASCARILLE: What do you think of my little goose?  Do you find it congruent with the habit? CATHOS: Absolutely, Scene IX.  Engraving by Moreau le Jeune.
Above: Scene from The Pretentious Young Ladies

Molière is often associated with the claim that comedy castigat ridendo mores or “criticises customs through humour” (a phrase in fact coined by his contemporary French poet Jean de Santeuil and sometimes mistaken for a classical Latin proverb).

Despite his own preference for tragedy, which he had tried to further with the Illustre Théâtre, Molière became famous for his farces.

The Pretentious Young Ladies won Molière the attention and the criticism of many, but it was not a popular success.

Jean de Santeul 2.jpg
Above Jean Baptiste Santeuil (1630 – 1697)

His 1660 play The Imaginary Cuckold seems to be a tribute both to Commedia dell’arte and to his teacher Fiorillo.

Its theme of marital relationships dramatizes Molière’s pessimistic views on the falsity inherent in human relationships.

This view is also evident in his later works and was a source of inspiration for many later authors.

It describes a kind of round dance where two couples believe that each of their partners has been betrayed by the other’s and is the first in Molière’s “Jealousy series“, which includes The Jealous PrinceThe School for Husbands and The School for Wives.

The greedy and domineering Gorgibus is forcing his daughter Célie to marry the wealthy Valère, but she is in love with Lélie and he with her.

Célie, in distress at her impending marriage to Valère, faints in the street, and Sganarelle, who is passing by, attempts to revive her.

In the process she loses her miniature portrait of Lélie which ends up in the hands of Sganarelle and his wife.

These two events set off a series of mistaken assumptions and quarrelling:

Sganarelle’s wife believes that he and Célie are lovers.

Sganarelle believes that Lélie and his wife are lovers.

Célie believes that Lélie and Sganarelle’s wife are lovers.

Lélie believes that Célie has secretly married Sganarelle.

Célie’s governess helps sort out the confusion in the penultimate scene, and in the final scene Villebrequin arrives with the surprise news that four months ago his son Valère had secretly married someone else.

Célie and Lélie are now free to marry.

In the final lines of the play Sganarelle addresses the audience:

You have seen how the strongest evidence can still plant a false belief in the mind.

Remember well this example, and even when you see everything, never believe anything.

Molière as Sganarelle.jpg
Above: Molière as Sganarelle, The Imaginary Cuckold

Molière wrote The Jealous Prince, a heroic comedy derived from a work of Cicognini’s.

Two other comedies of the same year were the successful The School for Husbands and The Bores.

Illustrative image of the article Dom Garcie of Navarre or the Jealous Prince
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Jealous Husband

The plot of The School for Husbands centres on the suitors of two sisters, each of whom is a ward of each of the two men.

One suitor, Sganarelle, is controlling and overbearing of his intended wife Isabella.

The other suitor, Sganarelle’s older brother Ariste, treats his intended wife Léonor more as an equal.

Ariste eventually finds success in his pursued relationship, while Sganarelle fails miserably, so much so, in fact, that he is unwittingly used by Isabella in seeking her preferred courter, Valère.

Engraving from the 1719 edition.
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The School for Husbands

The Bores (or The Unfortunate) subtitled A comedy for the King’s amusements, because it was performed during a series of parties that Nicolas Fouquet gave in honor of the sovereign.

Nicolas Fouquet par Charles Le Brun.jpg
Above: Nicolas Fouquet (1615 – 1680)

These entertainments led Finance Minister Jean-Baptiste Colbert to demand the arrest of Fouquet for wasting public money and condemned to life imprisonment.

Colbert1666.jpg
Above: Jean-Baptiste Colbert (1619 – 1683)

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Bores

On 20 February 1662, Molière married Armande Béjart.

Black and white reproduction of a painting of a woman in a half-length dress.
Above: Armande Molière (née Béjart) (1642 – 1700)

That same year, he premiered The School for Wives, subsequently regarded as a masterpiece.

It poked fun at the limited education that was given to daughters of rich families and reflected Molière’s own marriage.

Both this work and his marriage attracted much criticism. 

The play depicts a character who is so intimidated by femininity that he resolves to marry his young, naïve ward and proceeds to make clumsy advances to this purpose.

It raised some outcry from the public, which seems to have recognized Molière as a bold playwright who would not be afraid to write about controversial issues.

A woman standing, in profile, in front of a seated man.
Above: Illustration of the printed text of The School for Wives

The play sparked the protest called the Quarrel of the School for Wives.

On the artistic side he responded with The Criticism of the School for Wives, in which he imagined the spectators of his previous work attending it.

The piece mocks the people who had criticised The School for Wives by showing them at dinner after watching the play.

It addresses all the criticism raised about the piece by presenting the critics’ arguments and then dismissing them.

This was the so-called War of Comedy.

The School for Wives eBook by Molière - 9781531285029 | Rakuten Kobo United  States

However, more serious opposition was brewing, focusing on Molière’s politics and his personal life.

Tartuffe, or the Imposter was performed at Versailles in 1664 and created the greatest scandal of Molière’s artistic career.

Its depiction of the hypocrisy of the dominant classes was taken as an outrage and violently contested.

Though Tartuffe was received well by the public and even by Louis XIV, it immediately sparked conflict amongst many different groups who were offended by the play’s portrayal of someone who was outwardly pious but fundamentally mercenary, lecherous, and deceitful; and who uses their profession of piety to prey on others.

The factions opposed to Molière’s work included part of the hierarchy of the French Roman Catholic Church, members of upper-class French society, and the illegal underground organization, the Compagnie du Saint Sacrament. 

Tartuffe‘s popularity was cut short when the Archbishop of Paris Péréfixe issued an edict threatening excommunication for anyone who watched, performed in, or read the play.

Molière attempted to assuage church officials by rewriting his play to seem more secular and less critical of religion, but the Archbishop and other leading officials would not budge. 

The comic is the outward and visible form that nature’s bounty has attached to everything unreasonable, so that we should see, and avoid it.

To know the comic we must know the rational, of which it denotes the absence and we must see wherein the rational consists.

Incongruity is the heart of the comic.

It follows that all lying, disguise, cheating, dissimulation, all outward show different from the reality, all contradiction in fact between actions that proceed from a single source, all this is in essence: comic.

Above: Tartuffe – “Ah, to be devout, I am no less a man. ”

Centuries later, when the satirical anticlerical magazine La Calotte started publication in 1906, its first editorial asserted that: 

Laughter is the only weapon feared by the soldiers of Tartuffe.

The new magazine proposed to effectively deploy that weapon, with articles and cartoons mercilessly lampooning the Catholic Church and its clergy.

Above: “The Authentic Relics” – La Calotte mocks the supposed relics of St. Blaise (d. 316) , scattered in various locations, of which several full-fledged skeletons could have been constructed.

Molière was always careful not to attack the institution of monarchy.

He earned a position as one of the King’s favourites and enjoyed his protection from the attacks of the court.

While the King had little personal interest in suppressing the play, he did so because, as stated in the official account of the fête:

Although it was found to be extremely diverting, the King recognized so much conformity between those that a true devotion leads on the path to Heaven and those that a vain ostentation of some good works does not prevent from committing some bad ones, that his extreme delicacy to religious matters cannot suffer this resemblance of vice to virtue, which could be mistaken for each other.

Although one does not doubt the good intentions of the author, even so he forbids it in public, and deprived himself of this pleasure, in order not to allow it to be abused by others, less capable of making a just discernment of it.”

Above: Louis XIV invites Molière to share his supper — an unfounded Romantic anecdote

As a result of Molière’s play, contemporary French and English both use the word “Tartuffe” to designate a hypocrite who ostensibly and exaggeratedly feigns virtue, especially religious virtue. 

The King allegedly suggested that Molière suspend performances of Tartuffe, and the author rapidly wrote Dom Juan, or the Festival of Stone to replace it.

It was a strange work, derived from a work by Tirso de Molina and rendered in a prose that still seems modern today.

It describes the story of an atheist who becomes a religious hypocrite and for this is punished by God.

Tirso de Molina.jpg
Above: Tirso de Molina (1583 – 1648)

Dom Juan ou le Festin de pierre (“Don Juan or The Feast of the Stone Statue“) is a five-act 1665 comedy by Molière based upon the Spanish legend of Don Juan Tenorio. 

The aristocrat Dom Juan is a womanizer who seduces, marries, and abandons Elvira, discarded as just another romantic conquest.

Later, he invites to dinner the statue of a man whom he recently had murdered.

The statue accepts and reciprocates Dom Juan’s invitation.

In the course of their second evening, the stone statue of the murdered man charms, deceives, and leads Dom Juan to Hell.

Don Juan (Molière).jpg

Dom Juan or The Feast with the Statue (1665) presents the story of the last two days of life of the Sicilian courtier Dom Juan Tenorio, who is a young, libertine aristocrat known as a seducer of women and as an atheist.

Throughout the story, Dom Juan is accompanied by his valet, Sganarelle, a truculent and superstitious, cowardly and greedy man who engages his master in intellectual debates.

The many facets of Dom Juan’s personality are exposed to show that he is an adulterer (Act I), an accomplished womanizer (Act II), an altruistic, religious non-conformist (Act III), a spendthrift, bad son to his father (Act IV), and a religious hypocrite who pretends a spiritual rebirth and return to the faith of the Roman Catholic Church, which is foiled by death (Act V).

Throughout the plot of Dom Juan or the Feast of the Statue, the valet Sganarelle is the only character who defends religion, but his superstitious Catholicism is a thematic and intellectual foil to Dom Juan’s free-thinking disregard for religion and social and sexual norms.

In early 1665, after 15 performances of the original run of Dom Juan, the French royal authorities halted performances of the play.

Molière then had to defend the play and himself against accusations of irreligiousity and political subversion.

That the playwright Molière was celebrating a libertine life by positively portraying a rake, thus the intent of the play is disrespectful of the official doctrine of the Church, and thus subversive of the royal authority of the King of France, who is an absolute monarch.

The consequent state-and-church censorship legally compelled Molière to delete socially subversive scenes and irreligious dialogue from the script, specifically the scene where Sganarelle and Dom Juan encounter the Pauper in the forest.

In 1666, The Cantankerous Lover, or the Misanthrope was produced.

It is now widely regarded as Molière’s most refined masterpiece, the one with the highest moral content, but it was little appreciated at its time.

The play satirizes the hypocrisies of French aristocratic society, but it also engages a more serious tone when pointing out the flaws that all humans possess. 

Much to the horror of his friends and companions, Alceste rejects la politesse, the social conventions of the 17th century French ruelles (later called salons in the 18th century).

His refusal to “make nice” makes him tremendously unpopular and he laments his isolation in a world he sees as superficial and base, saying early in Act I:

Mankind has grown so base, / I mean to break with the whole human race.”

Despite his convictions, however, Alceste cannot help but love the flighty and vivacious Célimène, a consummate flirt whose wit and frivolity epitomize the courtly manners that Alceste despises.

Though he constantly reprimands her, Célimène refuses to change, charging Alceste with being unfit for society.

Despite his sour reputation as the misanthrope, Alceste does have women pining for him, particularly the prudish Arsinoé and the honest Éliante.

Though he acknowledges their superior virtues, his heart still lies with Célimène.

His deep feelings for her primarily serve to counter his negative expressions about mankind, since the fact that he has such feelings includes him amongst those he so fiercely criticizes.

When Alceste insults a sonnet written by the powerful noble Oronte, he is called to stand trial.

Refusing to dole out false compliments, he is charged and humiliated, and resolves on self-imposed exile.

Arsinoé, in trying to win his affections, shows him a love letter Célimène wrote to another suitor.

He discovers that Célimène has been leading him on.

She has written identical love letters to numerous suitors (including to Oronte) and broken her vow to favor him above all others.

He gives her an ultimatum:

He will forgive her and marry her if she runs away with him to exile.

Célimène refuses, believing herself too young and beautiful to leave society and all her suitors behind.

Philinte, for his part, becomes betrothed to Éliante.

Alceste then decides to exile himself from society, and the play ends with Philinte and Éliante running off to convince him to return.

There is much uncertainty about whether the main character, Alceste, is supposed to be perceived as a hero for his strong standards of honesty or whether he is supposed to be perceived as a fool for having such idealistic and unrealistic views about society.

LeMisanthrope.jpg
Above: Illustration from the printed text of The Misantrope

The Misanthrope was a commercial flop, though it survives as Molière’s best known work today, forcing Molière to immediately write The Doctor Despite Himself, a satire against the official sciences.

This was a success despite a moral treatise by the Prince of Conti, criticizing the theatre in general and Molière in particular.

In several of his plays, Molière depicted the physicians of his day as pompous individuals who spoke poor Latin to impress others with false erudition, and know only clysters (enemas) and bleedings as ineffective remedies.

Above: Illustration of the printed text of The Doctor Despite Himself

Sganarelle, a poor woodcutter, makes life a living hell for his wife and family by spending what little he earns on food and drink.

As the play opens, he is seen arguing with and eventually beating his wife, Martine, who then decides to take revenge.

As she is plotting, she hears two passing servants of a rich man mention their frustration at being unable to find a doctor who can cure their master’s daughter’s mysterious illness.

She convinces the two that her husband is an eccentric but brilliant doctor, whom they must beat into admitting his identity.

The servants find Sganarelle cutting wood and drinking in the woods nearby and beat him until he finally admits to being a doctor.

The servants take him to meet their master, Geronte, and his daughter Lucinde who has become mysteriously mute.

Sganarelle spends his first session with her frantically trying to pass as a real doctor, mainly out of fear of being beaten again.

When he sees how much Geronte is willing to pay him, however, he decides to give up woodcutting and remain a “doctor” for the rest of his life.

Eventually Sganarelle discovers that his patient is in fact only pretending to be ill, because she is betrothed to a rich man whom she does not love.

Farcical comedy ensues, climaxing with Sganarelle being discovered and almost executed.

The play ends with Lucinde’s love, Geronte’s wishes, and Sganarelle’s fate being neatly and happily resolved.

Much of the play consists of Sganarelle’s boastful comic monologues.

Below is a translation of Sganarelle’s most famous speech, which is considered one of the funniest in French theatre:

No, I tell you, they made a doctor of me in spite of myself.

I had never dreamt of being so learned as that, and all my studies came to an end in the lowest form.

I can’t imagine what put that whim into their heads, but when I saw that they were resolved to force me to be a doctor, I made up my mind to be one at the expense of those I might have to do with.

Yet you would hardly believe how the error has spread abroad and how everyone is obstinately determined to see a great doctor in me.

They come to fetch me from right and left, and if things go on in that fashion, I think I had better stick to medicine all my life.

I find it the best of trades, for, whether we are right or wrong, we are paid equally well.

We are never responsible for the bad work, and we cut away as we please in the stuff we work on.

A shoemaker in making shoes can’t spoil a scrap of leather without having to pay for it, but we can spoil a man without paying one farthing for the damage done.

The blunders are not ours, and the fault is always that of the dead man.

In short, the best part of this profession is, that there exists among the dead an honesty, a discretion that nothing can surpass, and never as yet has one been known to complain of the doctor who had killed him.”

Image description Medico per forza1.jpg.
Above: 1952 Italian film adaptation of The Doctor Despite Himself

George Dandin, or the Thwarted Husband was little appreciated.

Court historian André Félibien summarized George Dandin in the official brochure (1668) this way:

“The subject is that a wealthy peasant, who has married the daughter of a country gentleman, receives nothing but contempt from his wife as well as his handsome father- and mother-in-law, who only accepted him as their son-in-law because of his possessions and wealth”. 

Contemporary scholar Roland Racevskis summarized it this way:

“The action centers on the woes of George Dandin, a wealthy peasant who has entered into a misalliance by marrying Angélique, the daughter of a pair of caricatural provincial nobles, Monsieur and Madame de Sotenville [the latter played in female cross-dress]

Dandin must repeatedly endure the humiliation of recognizing the social superiority of the Sotenvilles and of apologizing to the wife who is cuckolding him all the while.”

Above: Illustration for the printed text of George Dandin

But success returned with The Miser, now very well known.

The miser of the title is called Harpagon, a name adapted from the Latin harpago, meaning a hook or grappling iron.

He is obsessed with the wealth he has amassed and always ready to save expenses.

Now a widower, he has a son, Cléante, and a daughter, Élise.

Although he is over sixty, he is attempting to arrange a marriage between himself and an attractive young woman, Mariane.

She and Cléante are already devoted to each other, however, and the son attempts to procure a loan to help her and her sick mother, who are impoverished.

Élise, Harpagon’s daughter, is the beloved of Valère, but her father hopes to marry her to a wealthy man of his choosing, Seigneur Anselme.

Meanwhile, Valère has taken a job as steward in Harpagon’s household so as to be close to Élise.

The complications are only resolved at the end by the rather conventional discovery that some of the principal characters are long lost relatives.

Satire and farce blend in the fast-moving plot, as when the miser’s hoard is stolen.

Asked by the police magistrate whom he suspects, Harpagon replies:

Everybody! I wish you to take into custody the whole town and suburbs.” and indicates the theatre audience while doing so.

The play also makes fun of certain theatrical conventions, such as the spoken aside addressed to the audience, hitherto ignored by the characters onstage.

The characters of The Miser, however, generally demand to know who exactly is being spoken to.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Miser

The Middle Class Gentleman, another of his masterpieces, is claimed to be particularly directed against Colbert, the minister who had condemned his old patron Fouquet. 

The play takes place at Mr. Jourdain’s house in Paris.

Jourdain is a middle-aged “bourgeois” whose father grew rich as a cloth merchant.

The foolish Jourdain now has one aim in life, which is to rise above this middle-class background and be accepted as an aristocrat.

To this end, he orders splendid new clothes and is very happy when the tailor’s boy mockingly addresses him as “my Lord“.

He applies himself to learning the gentlemanly arts of fencing, dancing, music and philosophy, despite his age.

In doing so he continually manages to make a fool of himself, to the disgust of his hired teachers.

His philosophy lesson becomes a basic lesson on language in which he is surprised and delighted to learn that he has been speaking prose all his life without knowing it.

My faith!

For more than forty years I have been speaking prose while knowing nothing of it, and I am the most obliged person in the world to you for telling me so.

Above: The Middle Class Gentleman

Madame Jourdain, his intelligent wife, sees that he is making a fool of himself and urges him to return to his previous middle-class life, and to forget all he has learned.

A cash-strapped nobleman called Dorante has attached himself to M. Jourdain.

He secretly despises Jourdain but flatters his aristocratic dreams.

For example, by telling Jourdain that he mentioned his name to the King at Versailles, he can get Jourdain to pay his debts.

Jourdain’s dreams of being upper-class go higher and higher.

He dreams of marrying a Marchioness, Dorimène, and having his daughter Lucille marry a nobleman.

But Lucille is in love with the middle-class Cléonte.

Of course, M. Jourdain refuses his permission for Lucille to marry Cléonte.

Then Cléonte, with the assistance of his valet Covielle and Mme Jourdain, disguises himself and presents himself to Jourdain as the son of the Sultan of Turkey.

Jourdain is taken in and is very pleased to have his daughter marry foreign royalty.

He is even more delighted when the “Turkish prince” informs him that, as father of the bride, he too will be officially ennobled at a special ceremony.

The play ends with this ridiculous ceremony, including a pidgin language standing in for Turkish.

Le bourgeois gentilhomme, comédie-balet faite à Chambort, pour le divertissement du Roy, 1673

In 1672, Madeleine Béjart died.

Molière suffered from this loss and from the worsening of his own illness.

Nevertheless, he wrote the successful Scapin’s Deceits, a farce and a comedy in five acts.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of Scapin’s Deceits

Scapin constantly lies and tricks people to get ahead.

He is an arrogant, pompous man who acts as if nothing were impossible for him.

However, he is also a diplomatic genius.

He manages to play the other characters off of each other very easily, and yet manages to keep his overall goal — to help the young couples — in sight.

In their fathers’ absence, Octave has secretly married Hyacinthe and Léandre has secretly fallen in love with Zerbinette.

But the fathers return from a trip with marriage plans for their respective sons.

Scapin, after hearing many pleas for help, comes to their rescue.

Thanks to many tricks and lies, Scapin manages to come up with enough money from the parents to make sure that the young couples get to stay married.

But, no one knows who Hyacinthe and Zerbinette really are.

It ends in the classic “And they lived happily ever after,” and Scapin is even brought to the head of the table at the ending feast (even though he has to fake a fatal wound to make it happen).

Frontispice de la première édition de 1671.

The Learned Ladies of 1672 is considered another of Molière’s masterpieces.

It was a great success, and it led to his last work, which is still held in high esteem.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Learned Ladies

Two young people, Henriette and Clitandre, are in love, but in order to marry, they must overcome an obstacle:

The attitude of Henriette’s family.

Her sensible father and uncle are in favour of the marriage; but unfortunately her father is under the thumb of his wife, Philaminte.

And Philaminte, supported by Henriette’s aunt and sister, wishes her to marry Trissotin, a “scholar” and mediocre poet with lofty aspirations, who has these three women completely in his thrall.

For these three ladies are “learned“:

Their obsession in life is learning and culture of the most pretentious kind, and Trissotin is their special protégé and the fixture of their literary salon.

Above: Illustration in printed text of The Learned Ladies

In his 14 years in Paris, Molière singlehandedly wrote 31 of the 85 plays performed on his stage.

Above: Molière

Molière suffered from pulmonary tuberculosis, possibly contracted when he was imprisoned for debt as a young man.

The circumstances of Molière’s death, on 17 February 1673, became legend.

He collapsed on stage in a fit of coughing and haemorrhaging while performing in the last play he had written, ironically titled The Hypochrondriac.

Molière insisted on completing his performance.

Above: Illustration for The Hypochondriac

Photo récente du fauteuil dans une vitrine de musée.
Above: Armchair used by Molière during his last performance, exhibited at the Richelieu Room of the Comédie Française – It is a tradition that on the anniversary of his birth, this armchair descends from the hangers in the middle of the whole troop.

Afterwards he collapsed again with another, larger haemorrhage before being taken home, where he died a few hours later, without receiving the last rites because two priests refused to visit him while a third arrived too late.

The superstition that green brings bad luck to actors is said to originate from the colour of the clothing he was wearing at the time of his death.

Engraving.  The dying man seated in an armchair, the two sisters kneeling in prayer by his side.
Above: The death of Molière

Under French law at the time, actors were not allowed to be buried in the sacred ground of a cemetery.

However, Molière’s widow, Armande, asked the King if her spouse could be granted a normal funeral at night.

The King agreed and Molière’s body was buried in the part of the cemetery reserved for unbaptised infants.

In 1792, his remains were brought to the Museum of French Monuments, and in 1817, transferred to Père Lachaise Cemetery in Paris, close to those of famed fable writer La Fontaine.

Above: Molière’s tomb at the Père Lachaise Cemetery

There seems much in Molière’s writing that seems to fit the current conditions of Turkey.

Are there not characters in Turkey like The Bungler who will do almost anything to achieve the love they desire?

Are there not Tartuffes claiming to be someone they are not, sinners pretending to be saints?

Are there not gentlemen in government wishing to be seen as greater than they are, grander than they deserve to be?

Is this 21st century Republic so different from 17th century France?

Is there not still hypocrisy in the halls of power?

Is there not still gullibility in many of the masses?

Is not moderation and reason still the superior way of fighting that which is wrong?

Are there not still pretenders of piety and hacks of humility in the corridors of the corrupt?

Is not Molière’s admonishment to question the motives and manipulations of those around us, of those who would rule you, still valid over three centuries later?

Is not comedy still an effective way of speaking truth to power and imparting information to the ignorant?

Those in Ankara would wish we would not deride them, but perhaps they should cease doing deeds worthy of our derision.

Drawing of a game of palm transformed into a theater.  On each side, a balcony extends above the stage.

And then there is the story of the Bug Boy….

Amsterdam, Netherlands, Saturday 17 February 1680

Various phases of life are different forms of the same animal.

Jan Swammerdam (1637 – 1680) was a Dutch biologist and microscopist.

Jan Swammerdam.jpg

Swammerdam's birthplace
Above: Plaque, Jan Swammerdam’s Birthplace, Amsterdam

His work on insects demonstrated that the various phases during the life of an insect — egg, larva, pupa and adult —are different forms of the same animal.

Insect collage.png

As part of his anatomical research, he carried out experiments on muscle contraction.

Top-down view of skeletal muscle

In 1658, he was the first to observe and describe red blood cells.

He was one of the first people to use the microscope in dissections, and his techniques remained useful for hundreds of years.

Compound Microscope (cropped).JPG

Swammerdam’s father was an apothecary, and an amateur collector of minerals, coins, fossils, and insects from around the world.

As a youngster Swammerdam had helped his father to take care of his curiosity collection.

While studying medicine Swammerdam started his own collection of insects.

While studying medicine Swammerdam had started to dissect insects and after qualifying as a doctor, Swammerdam focused on insects.

His father pressured him to earn a living, but Swammerdam persevered and in late 1669 published The General History of Insects.

The book of nature; or, the history of insects | Jan Swammerdam

The treatise summarised his study of insects he had collected in France and around Amsterdam.

He countered the prevailing Aristotelian notion that insects were imperfect animals that lacked internal anatomy.

Following the publication, his father withdrew all financial support.

As a result, Swammerdam was forced, at least occasionally, to practice medicine in order to finance his own research.

He obtained leave at Amsterdam to dissect the bodies of those who died in the hospital.

KeizersgrachtReguliersgrachtAmsterdam.jpg
Above: Amsterdam, the Netherlands

At university Swammerdam engaged deeply in the religious and philosophical ideas of his time.

He categorically opposed the ideas behind spontaneous generation, which held that God had created some creatures, but not insects.

Swammerdam argued that this would blasphemously imply that parts of the universe were excluded from God’s will.

In his scientific study Swammerdam tried to prove that God’s creation happened time after time, and that it was uniform and stable.

Michelangelo - Creation of Adam (cropped).jpg
Above: Michelangelo, The Creation of Adam, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

Swammerdam was much influenced by René Descartes, whose natural philosophy had been widely adopted by Dutch intellectuals.

In Discours de la methode, Descartes had argued that nature was orderly and obeyed fixed laws, thus nature could be explained rationally.

Frans Hals - Portret van René Descartes.jpg
Above: René Descartes (1596 – 1650)

Swammerdam was convinced that the creation, or generation, of all creatures obeyed the same laws.

Having studied the reproductive organs of men and women at university he set out to study the generation of insects.

He had devoted himself to studying insects after discovering that the king bee was indeed a queen bee.

Swammerdam knew this because he had found eggs inside the creature.

But he did not publish this finding.

In 1669 Swammerdam was visited by Cosimo II de’ Medici and showed him another revolutionary discovery.

Justus Sustermans 010.jpg
Above: Cosimo II de’ Medici (1590 – 1621)

Inside a caterpillar the limbs and wings of the butterfly could be seen (now called the imaginal discs).

When Swammerdam published The General History of Insects later that year he not only did away with the idea that insects lacked internal anatomy, but also attacked the Christian notion that insects originated from spontaneous generation and that their life cycle was a metamorphosis.

Swammerdam maintained that all insects originated from eggs and their limbs grew and developed slowly.

Thus there was no distinction between insects and so-called higher animals.

Swammerdam declared war on “vulgar errors” and the symbolic interpretation of insects was, in his mind, incompatible with the power of God, the almighty architect.

Swammerdam therefore dispelled the 17th century notion of metamorphosis — the idea that different life stages of an insect (e.g. caterpillar and butterfly) represent different individuals or a sudden change from one type of animal to another.

File:Fesoj - Papilio machaon (by).jpg

Convinced that all insects were worth studying, Swammerdam had compiled an epic treatise on as many insects as he could, using the microscope and dissection.

Swammerdam described the anatomy of silkworms, mayflies, ants, stag beetles, cheese mites, bees and many other insects.

His scientific observations were infused by the presence of God, the almighty Creator.

Above: Reproductive organs of the queen bee

Swammerdam’s praise of the louse went on to become a classic:

Herewith I offer you the Omnipotent Finger of God in the anatomy of a louse:

Wherein you will find miracle heaped on miracle and see the wisdom of God clearly manifested in a minute point.”

Fahrenholzia pinnata.JPG
Above: A louse

Swammerdam’s The General History of Insects was widely known and applauded before he died.

Two years after his death in 1680 it was translated into French and in 1685 it was translated into Latin. 

John Ray, author of the 1705 Historia insectorum, praised Swammerdam’ methods, they were “the best of all“.

John Ray from NPG.jpg
Above: John Ray (1627 – 1705)

Though Swammerdam’s work on insects and anatomy was significant, many current histories remember him as much for his methods and skill with microscopes as for his discoveries.

He developed new techniques for examining, preserving, and dissecting specimens, including wax injection to make viewing blood vessels easier.

A method he invented for the preparation of hollow human organs was later much employed in anatomy.

Above:  Andreas Vesalius’ De humani corporis fabrica

He corresponded with contemporaries across Europe and his friends Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz and Nicholas Malebranche used his microscopic research to substantiate their own natural and moral philosophy.

File:Christoph Bernhard Francke - Bildnis des Philosophen Leibniz (ca. 1695).jpg
Above: Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (1646 – 1716)

Nicolas Malebranche.jpg
Above: Nicholas Malebranche (1638 – 1715)

But Swammerdam has also been credited with heralding the natural theology of the 18th century, were God’s grand design was detected in the mechanics of the solar system, the seasons, snowflakes and the anatomy of the human eye.

A representative image of the Solar System with sizes, but not distances, to scale

Global tropical cyclone tracks-edit2.jpg

Human eye with blood vessels.jpg

In Haarlem a square is named after him, in Terneuzen, Amsterdam, Badhoevedorn and Hilversum a street, in Usselstein a road, in Bennekom and Doetinchem an avenue. 

Finally, in Amsterdam both the Jan Swammerdam Institute and a nearby bridge bear his name.

Jan Swammerdam Facts for Kids
Above: Jan Swammerdam Institute, Amsterdam

And yet no one really knows what he looked like, whether he ever married or had children, or much about him as a person separate from his science.

Nevertheless, I think he should be remembered.

If for no other reason than showing us that there is majesty in the miniature, symmetry and significance in the small, a grand design within and without.

Caen, Normandy, France, Sunday 17 February 1732

Antoine Galland was born at Rollot in Picardy.

QT - Antoine Galland.PNG
Above: Antoine Galland (1646 – 1715)

Monument to Antoine Galland
Above: Antoine Galland Monument, Rollot, Picardy, France

After completing school at Noyon, he studied Greek and Latin in Paris, where he also acquired some Arabic.

The cathedral
Above: Noyon Cathedral

In 1670 he was attached to the French Embassy at Constantinople (Istanbul), because of his excellent knowledge of languages.

Aerial overview
Above: modern Istanbul

In 1673, he travelled in the Levant (present-day Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Israel, Palestine, and most of Turkey southeast of the Euphrates River) where he copied a great number of inscriptions, sketched and — in some cases — removed historical monuments.

After a brief visit to France, where his collection of ancient coins attracted some attention, Galland returned to the Levant in 1677.

Levant
Above: The Levant – (pale green) the historic Levant (eastern Mediterranean) / (light green) 20th century Levant / (dark green) 21st century Levant

In 1679 he undertook a third voyage, commissioned by the French East India Company to collect for the cabinet of Colbert (see above).

Drapeau du régiment de la Compagnie des Indes en 1756.png
Above: Flag of the French East India Company

On the expiration of this commission, he was instructed by the government to continue his research, and had the title of Antiquary to the King (Louis XIV) conferred upon him.

During his prolonged residences abroad, he acquired a thorough knowledge of the Arabic, Turkish, and Persian languages and literatures, which, on his final return to France, enabled him to render valuable assistance to Melchisédech Thévenot, the keeper of the Royal Library, and to Barthélemy d’Herbelot de Molainville, a French Orientalist.

Above: Barthélemy d’Herbelot de Molainville (1625 – 1695)

(Melchisédech Thévenot (1620 – 1692) was a French author, scientist, traveler, cartographer, orientalist, inventor, and diplomat.

Above: Melchisédech Thévenot

He was the inventor of the spirit level.

Above: A spirit level

Thévenot is also famous for his popular 1696 book The Art of Swimming, one of the first books on the subject and widely read during the 18th century.

Above: “Swimming with your head turned to Heaven” – illustration from 
The Art of Swimming

(Benjamin Franklin, an avid swimmer in his youth, is known to have read it).

Joseph Siffrein Duplessis - Benjamin Franklin - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: Benjamin Franklin (1706 – 1790)

The book popularized the breaststroke.

Above: Michael Phelps swimming breaststroke

Thévenot was inducted into the International Swimming Hall of Fame in 1990.

USA.FL.FtLauderdale.ISHOF.01.jpg
Above: International Swimming Hall of Fame, Fort Lauderdale, Florida

Thévenot also influenced the founding of the Académie Royale des Sciences (the French Academy of Sciences). )

Above: Colbert Presenting the Members of the Royal Academy of Sciences to Louis XIV in 1667

Galland had come across a manuscript of The Tale of Sindbad the Sailor in Constantinople during the 1690s.

In 1701, he published his translation of it into French.

Above: Sinbad the Sailor: “Having balanced my cargo exactly…

Its success encouraged him to embark on a translation of a 14th century Syrian manuscript (now known as the Gallard Manuscript) of The Thousand and One Nights.

The first two volumes of this work, under the title Mille et Une Nuits, appeared in 1704.

The 12th and final volume was published posthumously in 1717.

Above: The first European edition of the Arabian Nights, Les Mille et une Nuits, Antoine Galland (1730), Paris

He translated the first part of his work solely from the Syrian manuscript.

In 1709 he was introduced to Hanna Diab (1688 – 1763), a Maronite Christian from Aleppo (Syria), who recounted 14 more stories to Galland from memory.

He chose to include seven of these tales in his version of the Nights.

Aladdin and the Magic Lamp (English Edition) eBook: Hanna Diyab: Amazon.de:  Kindle-Shop

Mystery still surrounds the origins of some of the most famous tales.

For instance, there are no Arabic manuscripts of Aladdin and Ali Baba, the “orphan tales“, which pre-date Galland’s translation.

This has led some scholars to conclude that Galland invented them himself and the Arabic versions are merely later renderings of his original French.

Alad.jpg
Above: Aladdin finds the wonderful lamp inside the cave

Above: Cover of Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves

Galland also adapted his translation to the taste of the time.

The immediate success the tales enjoyed was partly due to the vogue for fairy tales (contes de fees), which were started in France in the 1690s by his friend Charles Perrault.

Portrait (detail) by Philippe Lallemand, 1672
Above: Charles Perrault (1628 – 1703)

(Charles Perrault was a French author and member of the Académie Française.

He laid the foundations for a new literary genre, the fairy tale, with his works derived from earlier folk tales, published in his 1697 book Histoires ou contes du temps passé.

Above: Title page of the 1695 manuscript 

The best known of his tales include: 

  • Le Petit Chaperon Rouge (Little Red Riding Hood)

Little Red Riding Hood - J. W. Smith.jpg

  • Cendrillon (Cindrella) 

Aschenputtel.jpg

  • Le Maître chat ou le Chat botté (Puss in Boots)

Édition Curmer (1843) - Le Chat botté - 1.png
  • La Belle au bois dormant (Sleeping Beauty)

Prince Florimund finds the Sleeping Beauty - Project Gutenberg etext 19993.jpg
  • Barbe Bleue (Bluebeard)

Blue Beard in Tales of Mother Goose (Welsh).png

Some of Perrault’s versions of old stories influenced the German versions published by the Brothers Grimm more than 100 years later.

The stories continue to be printed and have been adapted to opera, ballet, theatre, and film.

Perrault was an influential figure in the 17th-century French literary scene.)

Above: Wilhelm Grimm (1786–1859) and Jacob Grimm (1785–1863)

Galland was also eager to conform to the literary canons of the era.

He cut many of the erotic passages as well as all of the poetry.

This caused Sir Richard Burton (the explorer not the actor) to refer to “Galland’s delightful abbreviation and adaptation” which “in no wise represents the eastern original“.

Burton’s translation was greeted with immense enthusiasm and had soon been translated into many other European languages.

They produced a wave of imitations and the widespread 18th century fashion for oriental tales.

Richard Francis Burton by Rischgitz, 1864.jpg
Above: Richard Burton (1821 – 1890)

As Jorge Luis Borges wrote:

Borges in 1967
Above: Argentine writer Jorge Luis Borges (1899 – 1986) (Fictions / The Aleph)

Another fact is undeniable.

The most famous and eloquent encomiums of The Thousand and One Nights — by Coleridge, Thomas de Quincey, Stendhal, Tennyson, Edgar Allan Poe, Newman — are from readers of Galland’s translation.

Two hundred years and ten better translations have passed, but the man in Europe or the Americas who thinks of the Thousand and One Nights thinks, invariably, of this first translation.

The Spanish adjective “milyunanochesco” [thousand-and-one-nights-esque] has nothing to do with the erudite obscenities of Burton or Mardrus and everything to do with Antoine Galland’s bijoux and sorceries.”

Coleridge in 1795
Above: English poet Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772 – 1834) (The Rime of the Ancient Mariner / Kubla Khan)

Thomas de Quincey by Sir John Watson-Gordon
Above: English writer Thomas de Quincey (1785 – 1859) (Confessions of an English Opium Eater)

Stendhal, by Olof Johan Södermark, 1840
Above: French writer Stendhal ( Marie-Henri Beyle) (1783 – 1842) (The Red and the Black / The Charterhouse of Parma)

Alfred Tennyson, 1st Baron Tennyson by George Frederic Watts.jpg
Above: English poet Alfred Tennyson (1809 – 1892) (The Charge of the Light Brigade)

1849 "Annie" daguerreotype of Poe
Above: American writer Edgar Allan Poe (1809 – 1849) (The Raven)

John Henry Newman by Sir John Everett Millais
Above: English theologian/poet John Henry Newman (1801 – 1890) (The Dream of Gerontius)

Image in Infobox.
Above: Illustration of French translator Dr. Joseph-Charles Madrus (1868 – 1949)

When d’Herbelot died in 1695, Galland continued his Bibliothèque orientale (“Oriental Library“), a huge compendium of information about Islamic culture, and principally a translation of the great Arabic encyclopedia Kaşf az-Zunūn by the celebrated Ottoman scholar Kâtip Celebi (1609 – 1657).

Above: This map of the Indian Ocean and the Chinese Sea was engraved in 1728 by the Hungarian-born Ottoman cartographer and publisher Ibrahim Mütefeffika.
It is one of a series that illustrated Katip Çelebi’s Universal Geography, the first printed book of maps and drawings to appear in the Islamic world.

It was finally published in 1697 and was a major contribution to European knowledge about the Middle East, influencing writers such as William Beckford (in his oriental tale Vathek).

William (Thomas) Beckford.jpg
Above: English novelist William Beckford (1760 – 1844)

Besides a number of archaeological works, especially in the department of numismatics (coins), Galland published in 1694 a compilation from the Arabic, Persian, and Turkish, entitled Paroles remarquables, bons mots et maximes des orientaux, and in 1699 a translation from an Arabic manuscript, De l’origine et du progrès du café.

Amazon.fr - Les paroles remarquables, les bons mots, et les maximes des  Orientaux - Galland, Antoine - Livres

After the deaths of Thévenot and d’Herbelot, Galland lived for some time at Caen under the roof of Nicolas Foucault, the intendant of Caen, himself no mean archaeologist.

Mairie de Caen 7.JPG
Above: Abbaye aux Hommes, Caen

There he began, in 1704, the publication of Les mille et une Nuits, which excited immense interest during the time of its appearance and is still the standard French translation.

In 1709 he was appointed to the chair of Arabic in the Collège de France.

He continued to discharge the duties of this post until his death in 1715.

Collège de France logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Collège de France, Paris

His Contes et fables indiennes de Bidpai et de Lokrnan was published posthumously in 1724.

Among his numerous manuscripts are a translation of the Qur’an and a Histoire générale des empereurs Turcs.

Quran opened, resting on a stand
Above: Qu’ran

His journal was published by Charles Schefer in 1881.

Journal d'Antoine Galland pendant son séjour à Constantinople, 1672–1673 2  Volume Paperback Set: Journal D'Antoine Galland Pendant Son Sejour a ... -  Travel, Middle East and Asia Minor: Amazon.de: Schefer, Charles:  Fremdsprachige

Shahryār is a “Sasanian king” ruling in “India and China“.

Shahryār is shocked to learn that his brother’s wife is unfaithful.

Discovering that his own wife’s infidelity has been even more flagrant, he has her killed. In his bitterness and grief, he decides that all women are the same.

Shahryār begins to marry a succession of virgins only to execute each one the next morning, before she has a chance to dishonor him.

Eventually the Vizier, whose duty it is to provide them, cannot find any more virgins. 

Scheherazade, the vizier’s daughter, offers herself as the next bride and her father reluctantly agrees.

On the night of their marriage, Scheherazade begins to tell the King a tale, but does not end it.

The King, curious about how the story ends, is thus forced to postpone her execution in order to hear the conclusion.

The next night, as soon as she finishes the tale, she begins another one, and the King, eager to hear the conclusion of that tale as well, postpones her execution once again.

This goes on for one thousand and one nights.

Above: Scheherazade and Shahryār

The tales vary widely:

They include historical tales, love stories, tragedies, comedies, poems, burlesques, and various forms of erotica.

Numerous stories depicts jinn, ghouls, apes, sorcerers, magicians and legendary places, often intermingled with real people and geography, not always rationally.

Common protagonists include the historical Abbasid Caliph Harun al-Rashid (763 – 809), his Grand Vizier, Jafar al-Barmaki (767 – 803), and the famous poet Abu Nuwas, despite the fact that these figures lived some 200 years after the fall of the Sassanid Empire (224 – 651), in which the frame tale of Scheherazade is set.

Above: Harun al-Rashid receiving a delegation sent by Charlemagne at his court in Baghdad

Abu Nuwas drawn by Khalil Gibran in 1916
Above: Abu Nuwas (756 – 814)

The Sasanian Empire at its greatest extent c. 620, under Khosrow II

Sometimes a character in Scheherazade’s tale will begin telling other characters a story of his own, and that story may have another one told within it, resulting in a richly layered narrative texture.

Different versions differ, at least in detail, as to final endings (in some Scheherazade asks for a pardon, in some the King sees their children and decides not to execute his wife, in some other things happen that make the King distracted) but they all end with the King giving his wife a pardon and sparing her life.

The narrator’s standards for what constitutes a cliffhanger seem broader than in modern literature.

While in many cases a story is cut off with the hero in danger of losing their life or another kind of deep trouble, in some parts of the full text Scheherazade stops her narration in the middle of an exposition of abstract philosophical principles or complex points of Islamic philosophy and in one case during a detailed description of human anatomy according to Galen — and in all of these cases she turns out to be justified in her belief that the King’s curiosity about the sequel would buy her another day of life.

Galenus.jpg
Above: Portrait of Galen of Pergamon (129 – 216)

I like this notion:

Curiosity will buy another day of life.

In Praise of the Incurably Curious Leader

Caracas, Venezuela, Saturday 17 February 1849

Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo was one of four siblings born in San Juan, the capital of Puerto Rico, to a Spanish father, Domingo Barbudo, and Puerto Rican mother, Belén Coronado.

Her father was an officer in the Spanish Army.

The benefits of being the daughter of a military officer was that she could afford to obtain an education and to buy books.

She was one of the few women in the island who learned to read because at the time, the only people who had access to libraries and who could afford books were either appointed Spanish government officials or wealthy landowners.

The poor depended on oral story telling, in what are traditionally known in Puerto Rico as Coplas and Décimas. 

Well educated, Barbudo became interested in politics and social activism.

Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo, independence leader from Ponce, Puerto Rico, circa 1815 (DSC03896Z).jpg
Above: Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo (1773 – 1849)

As a young woman, Barbudo founded a sewing goods store in San Juan, specialising in the sale of buttons, threads and clothes.

She eventually became successful as a personal loan provider.

She dealt commercially with Joaquín Power y Morgan, an immigrant who came to Puerto Rico as a representative of the Compañía de Asiento de Negros, which regulated the slave trade on the island.

Above: San Cristobal Castle, San Juan, Puerto Rico

Barbudo moved in prominent circles, which included notable citizens such as Captain Ramón Power y Giralt (Joaquín’s son), Bishop Juan Alejo de Arizmendi and the artist José Campeche.

Ramón Power y Giralt.png
Above: Ramón Power y Giralt (1775 – 1813)

Above: Juan Alejo de Arizmendi (1760 – 1814)

José Campeche.JPG
Above: Self portrait, José Campeche (1751 – 1809)

She had a liberal mind and as such would often hold meetings with intellectuals in her house.

They discussed the political, social and economic situation of Puerto Rico and the Spanish Empire in general, and proposed solutions to improve the well-being of the people.

Puerto Rico map postcard | Puerto rico map, Puerto rico island, Puerto rico  art

Simón Bolívar and Brigadier General Antonio Valero de Bernabé, known as “The Liberator from Puerto Rico“, dreamed of creating a unified Latin America, including Puerto Rico and Cuba.

Antonio Valero Bernabe.gif
Above: Antonio Valero de Bernabé (1790 – 1863)

Barbudo was inspired by Bolívar.

She supported the idea of independence for the island and learned that Bolívar hoped to establish an American-style federation among all the newly independent republics of Latin America.

He also wanted to promote individual rights.

Portrait of Simón Bolívar by Arturo Michelena.jpg
Above: Simón Bolivar (1783 – 1830)

She befriended and wrote to many Venezuelan revolutionists with whom she regularly corresponded.

She also received magazines and newspapers from Venezuela which upheld the ideals of Bolívar.

Caribbean general map.png

The Spanish authorities in Puerto Rico under Governor Miguel de la Torre were suspicious of the correspondence between Barbudo and the Venezuelan rebel factions.

Secret agents of the Spanish Government intercepted some of her mail, delivering it to Governor de la Torre.

He ordered an investigation and had her mail confiscated.

The government believed that the correspondence served as propaganda of the Bolívarian ideals and that it would also serve to motivate Puerto Ricans to seek their independence.

Miguel de la Torre y Pando.png
Above: Miguel de la Torre (1786 – 1843)

Governor Miguel de la Torre ordered her arrest on the charge that she planned to overthrow the Spanish government in Puerto Rico.

Barbudo was held without bail at the Castilo de San Cristóbal, since the island did not have a prison for women.

Among the evidence which the Spanish authorities presented against her was a letter dated 1 October 1824, from José Maria Rojas in which he told her that the Venezuelan rebels had lost their principal contact with the Puerto Rican independence movement in the Danish island of Saint Thomas (now part of the US Virgin Islands) and therefore the secret communication which existed between the Venezuelan rebels and the leaders of the Puerto Rican independence movement was in danger of being discovered.

US Virgin Islands Maps & Facts | St croix virgin islands, Virgin islands  vacation, St thomas virgin islands

On 22 October 1824, Barbudo appeared at a hearing before a magistrate.

The government presented as evidence against her various letters which included five letters from Rojas, two issues of the newspaper El Observador Caraqueño, two copies of the newspaper El Cometa, and one copy each of the newspapers El Constitucional Caraqueño and El Colombiano, which were sympathetic to Bolívar’s ideals.

When asked if she recognized the correspondence, she answered in the affirmative and refused to answer any more questions.

The government also presented as evidence various anti-monarchy propaganda pamphlets to be distributed throughout the island.

Barbudo was found guilty.

The Spanish Empire at its greatest extent during the second half of the 18th century
Above: The Spanish Empire (1492 – 1976) at its greatest extent during the second half of the 18th century

Governor de la Torre consulted with the prosecutor Francisco Marcos Santaella as to what should be done with Barbudo.

Santaella suggested that she be exiled from Puerto Rico and sent to Cuba.

On 23 October 1824, de la Torre ordered that Barbudo be held under house arrest at the Castillo de San Cristóbal under the custody of Captain Pedro de Loyzaga.

The following day Barbudo wrote to the governor, asking to be able to arrange her financial and her personal obligations before being exiled to Cuba.

The Governor denied her request and on 28 October she was placed aboard the ship El Marinero.

In Cuba, she was held in an institution in which women accused of various crimes were housed.

Cuba Map and Satellite Image

With the help of revolutionary factions, Barbudo escaped and went to St. Thomas Island.

St Thomas Island Map - St Thomas US Virgin Islands • mappery

She eventually arrived at La Guaira in Venezuela where her friend José María Rojas met her.

La Guaira, estado Vargas.jpg
Above: modern La Guiara, Venezuela

They went to Caracas where she met Bolívar.

Above: Caracas, 1839

Barbudo established a close relationship with the members of Bolívar’s cabinet which included José Maria Vargas.

He later was elected as the 4th President of Venezuela.

José María Vargas by Martín Tovar y Tovar.jpg
Above: José María Vargas (1786 – 1854)

She worked closely with the cabinet.

Flag of Venezuela
Above: Flag of Venezuela

Barbudo never married nor had any children and did not return to Puerto Rico.

She died on 17 February 1849.

She was buried in the Cathedral of Caracas next to Simón Bolívar.

Catedral de Caracas.JPG
Above: Caracas Cathedral

In 1996, a documentary was made about her titled Camino sin retorno, el destierro de María de las Mercedes Barbudo (Road of no return, the exile of María de las Mercedes Barbudo).

It was produced and directed by Sonia Fritz.

María de las Mercedes Barbudo: Primera mujer independentista de Puerto  Rico, 1773-1849 (Spanish Edition): Rosario Rivera, Raquel: 9780965003629:  Amazon.com: Books

Douglas, Isle of Man, Friday 17 February 1854

John Martin was born in July 1789, in a one-room cottage, at Haydon Bridge, near Hexham in Northumberland, the 4th son of Fenwick Martin, a one-time fencing master.

Haydon Bridge from the south west.jpg
Above: Haydon Bridge, Northumberland, England

He was apprenticed by his father to a coachbuilder in Newcastle upon Tyne to learn heraldic painting, but owing to a dispute over wages the indentures were cancelled, and he was placed instead under Boniface Musso, an Italian artist, father of the enamel painter Charles Muss.

With his master, Martin moved from Newcastle to London in 1806, where he married at the age of 19, and supported himself by giving drawing lessons, and by painting in watercolours, and on china and glass — his only surviving painted plate is now in a private collection in England.

His leisure was occupied in the study of perspective and architecture.

John Martin by Henry Warren.jpg
Above: John Martin (1789 – 1854)

His brothers were: 

  • William, the eldest, an inventor
  • Richard, a tanner who became a soldier in the Northumberland Fencibles in 1798, rising to the rank of Quartermaster Sergeant in the Grenadier Guards and fought in the Peninsular War (1807 – 1814) and at Waterloo (18 June 1815)
  • Jonathan, a preacher tormented by madness who set fire to York Minster in 1829, for which he stood trial.

Grenadier-Guards-Cap-Badge.jpg
Above: Cap badge of the Grenadier Guards

Martin began to supplement his income by painting sepia watercolours.

He sent his first oil painting to the Royal Academy in 1810, but it was not hung.

In 1811 he sent the painting once again, when it was hung under the title A Landscape Composition as item #46 in the Great Room.

Thereafter, he produced a succession of large exhibited oil paintings: some landscapes, but more usually grand biblical themes inspired by the Old Testament.

Burlington House.jpg
Above: Royal Academy of Arts, Burlington House, London, England

His landscapes have the ruggedness of the Northumberland crags, while some authors claim that his apocalyptic canvasses, such as The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, show his familiarity with the forges and ironworks of the Tyne Valley and display his intimate knowledge of the Old Testament.

In the years of the Regency (1811 – 1820) from 1812 onwards there was a fashion for such ‘sublime’ paintings.

Above: The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah

Martin’s first break came at the end of a season at the Royal Academy, where his first major sublime canvas Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion had been hung — and ignored.

He brought it home, only to find there a visiting card from William Manning MP, who wanted to buy it from him.

Patronage propelled Martin’s career.

Above: Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion

This promising career was interrupted by the deaths of his father, mother, grandmother and young son in a single year.

Another distraction was William, who frequently asked him to draw up plans for his inventions, and whom he always indulged with help and money.

Above: William Martin (1772 – 1851)

But, heavily influenced by the works of John Milton, he continued with his grand themes despite setbacks.

John-milton.jpg
Above: English poet John Milton (1608 – 1674) (Paradise Lost)

In 1816 Martin finally achieved public acclaim with Joshua Commanding the Sun to Stand Still upon Gibeon, even though it broke many of the conventional rules of composition.

Above: Joshua Commanding the Sun to Stand Still upon Gibeon

In 1818, on the back of the sale of the Fall of Babylon for £420 (equivalent to £30,000 in 2015), he finally rid himself of debt and bought a house in Marylebone, where he came into contact with artists, writers, scientists and Whig nobility.

The fall of Babylon; Cyrus the Great defeating the Chaldean army, John  Martin, 1831 | Landschaftsmalerei, Klassische kunst, Gemälde
Above: The Fall of Babylon

Martin’s triumph was Belshazzar’s Feast, of which he boasted beforehand:

It shall make more noise than any picture ever did before.

Only don’t tell anyone I said so.”

Five thousand people paid to see it.

It was later nearly ruined when the carriage in which it was being transported was struck by a train at a level crossing near Oswestry.

Above: Belshazzar’s Feast

In private Martin was passionate, a devotee of chess — and, in common with his brothers, swordsmanship and javelin-throwing — and a devout Christian, believing in “natural religion“.

A selection of black and white chess pieces on a checkered surface.

Despite an often cited singular instance of his hissing at the national anthem, he was courted by royalty and presented with several gold medals, one of them from the Russian Tsar Nicholas, on whom a visit to Wallsend Colliery on Tyneside had made an unforgettable impression:

My God,” he had cried, “it is like the mouth of Hell.”

Botman - Emperor Nicholas I (cropped).jpg
Above: Russian Tsar Nicolas I (1796 – 1855)

Wallsend Colliery (1778 - 1935) | Co-Curate
Above: Wallsend Colliery

Martin became the official historical painter to Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg, later the first King of Belgium.

Leopold was the godfather of Martin’s son Leopold and endowed Martin with the Order of Leopold.

NICAISE Leopold ANV.jpg
Above: Belgian King Leopold I (1790 – 1865)

Martin frequently had early morning visits from another sovereign of Saxe-Coburg, Prince Albert, who would engage him in banter from his horse — Martin standing in the doorway still in his dressing gown — at seven o’clock in the morning.

Portrait photograph of Prince Albert aged 41
Above: Prince Albert (1819 – 1861)

Martin was a defender of deism and natural religion, evolution (before Charles Darwin) and rationality. 

Three quarter length studio photo showing Darwin's characteristic large forehead and bushy eyebrows with deep set eyes, pug nose and mouth set in a determined look. He is bald on top, with dark hair and long side whiskers but no beard or moustache. His jacket is dark, with very wide lapels, and his trousers are a light check pattern. His shirt has an upright wing collar, and his cravat is tucked into his waistcoat which is a light fine checked pattern.
Above: English biologist Charles Darwin (1809 – 1882)

Georges Cuvier became an admirer of Martin’s, and he increasingly enjoyed the company of scientists, artists and writers — Charles Dickens, Michael Faraday and J.M.W. Turner among them.

Georges Cuvier.png
Above: French zoologist Georges Cuvier (1769 – 1832)

Charles Dickens
Above: English writer Charles Dickens (1812 – 1879) (Oliver Twist / David Copperfield)

M Faraday Th Phillips oil 1842.jpg
Above: English scientist Michael Faraday (1791 – 1867)

Joseph Mallord William Turner Self Portrait 1799.jpg
Above:English painter Joseph Mallord William Turner (1775 – 1851)

Martin began to experiment with mezzotint technology, and as a result was commissioned to produce 24 engravings for a new edition of Paradise Lost — perhaps the definitive illustrations of Milton’s masterpiece, of which copies now fetch many hundreds of pounds.

Above: Pandemonium

Politically his sympathies are not clear.

Some claim he was a radical, but this is not borne out by known facts, although he knew William Godwin, (the ageing reformed revolutionist, husband of Mary Wollstonecraft and father of Mary Shelley), and John Hunt (1775 – 1848), co-founder of The Examiner (1808 – 1886)

William Godwin by Henry William Pickersgill.jpg
Above: William Godwin (1756 – 1836)

Left-looking half-length portrait of a woman in a white dress
Above: English philosopher Mary Wollstonecraft (1759 – 1797) (A Vindication on the Rights of Women)

Half-length portrait of a woman wearing a black dress sitting on a red sofa. Her dress is off the shoulder. The brush strokes are broad.
Above: Mary Shelley (1797 – 1851) (Frankenstein)

File:The Examiner 1808-01-03- Iss 1 (IA sim examiner-a-weekly-paper-on-politics-literature-music 1808-01-03 1).pdf

At one time the Martins took under their wing a young woman, Jane Webb, who at 20 produced The Mummy, a socially optimistic but satirical vision of a steam-driven world in the 22nd century.

Jane Loudon crop.jpg
Above: Jane Webb

The Mummy! 1828 second edition.jpg

Another friend was Charles Wheatstone, professor of physics at King’s College, London.

Wheatstone experimented with telegraphy and invented the concertina and stereoscope.

Martin was fascinated by his attempts to measure the speed of light.

Wheatstone Charles drawing 1868.jpg
Above: English inventor/scientist Charles Wheatstone (1802 – 1875)

Accounts of Martin’s evening parties reveal an astonishing array of thinkers, eccentrics and social movers.

One witness was a young John Tenniel — later the illustrator of Lewis Carroll’s work — who was heavily influenced by Martin and was a close friend of his children.

At various points Martin’s brothers were also among the guests, their eccentricities and conversation adding to the already exotic flavour of the fare.

John Tenniel.png
Above: John Tenniel (1820 – 1914)

Above: Caterpillar using a hookah – an illustration from Lewis Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland

His profile was raised further in February 1829 when his elder brother, non-conformist Jonathan Martin (1782 – 1838), deliberately set fire to York Minster.

The fire caused extensive damage and the scene was likened by an onlooker to Martin’s work, oblivious to the fact that it had more to do with him than it initially seemed.

Jonathan Martin’s defence at his trial was paid for with John Martin’s money.

Jonathan Martin, known as “Mad Martin“, was ultimately found guilty but was spared the hangman’s noose on the grounds of insanity.

Martin from about 1827 to 1828 had turned away from painting, and became involved with many plans and inventions.

He developed a fascination with solving London’s water and sewage problems, involving the creation of the Thames Embankment, containing a central drainage system.

His plans were visionary, and formed the basis for later engineers’ designs.

His 1834 plans for London’s sewerage system anticipated by some 25 years the 1859 proposals of Joseph Bazalgette to create intercepting sewers complete with walkways along both banks of the River Thames.

Above: English civil engineer Joseph Bazalgette (1819 – 1891)

He also made plans for railway schemes, including lines on both banks of the Thames.

The plans, along with ideas for “laminating timber“, lighthouses, and draining islands, all survive.

Debt and family pressures, including the suicide of his nephew (Jonathan’s son Richard) brought on depression which reached its worst in 1838.

From 1839 Martin’s fortunes recovered and he exhibited many works during the 1840s.

Above: Manfred and the Alpine Witch

During the last four years of his life Martin was engaged in a trilogy of large paintings of biblical subjects: The Last Judgment, The Great Day of His Wrath, and The Plains of Heaven.

Above: The Last Judgment

Above: The Great Day of His Wrath

John Martin - The Plains of Heaven - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: The Plains of Heaven

They were completed in 1853, just before the stroke which paralysed his right side.

He was never to recover and died on 17 February 1854, on the Isle of Man.

He is buried in Kirk Braddan cemetery.

Major exhibitions of his works are still mounted.

Above: John Martin

There are more biographies I could recount surrounding this date (17 February) in history:

  • German poet Heinrich Heine (1797 – 1856)
  • American inventor Christopher Latham Sholes (1819 – 1890)
  • Canadian Prime Minister Sir Wilfrid Laurier (1841 – 1919)
  • Belgian King Albert I (1875 – 1934)
  • American actress Dorothy Gibson (1889 – 1946)
  • Turkish politician Lufti Kadar (1887 – 1961), one of the victims of the aforementioned coup d’état
  • Ukraine writer S.Y. Agnon (1888 – 1970)
  • Ugandan Archbishop Janani Luwun (1922 – 1982)
  • American jazzman Theolonious Monk (1917 – 1982)
  • Indian philosopher Jiddu Kushnamurti (1895 – 1986)
  • French mountaineer Jean-Marc Boivin (1951 – 1990)
  • American writer Randy Shilts (1951 – 1994)
  • Chilean bullfighter Conchita Cintrón (1922 – 2009)

And there is something in all these biographies that makes me think of Heidi Hoi, the heroine of my Swiss Miss travelogues.

But I am particularly inspired by the aforementioned Giordano Bruno, Mesrop Mashtot, Molière, Jan Swammerdam, Antoine Galland, Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo and John Martin, in respect to how their lives resemble aspects of Heidi’s character and her motivations to travel and express her creativity.

Bruno held fast to his beliefs and remains a symbol of free thought and speech.

Molière was always aware of the melancholy of life and yet found gaiety and meaning from within this.

Swammerdam saw the grand design and significance in everything.

Galland wanted to learn, wanted to share, all that he discovered in the lands and literature his travels led him.

Barbudo was an independently-minded woman, a free thinker, who followed her heart.

Martin was a man of visions and I find his painting Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion particularly apt to the tale of Swiss Miss I am about to tell.

Above: Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion

Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion is an 1812 oil painting by John Martin.

It has been called “the most famous of the British romantic works“. 

It was the first of Martin’s characteristically dramatic, grand, grandiose large pictures, and anchored the development of the style for which Martin would become famous.

The painting shows a human figure climbing in a mountain landscape.

The man struggles to surmount a rocky outcrop beside a pool and waterfall.

More jagged cliffs and peaks loom in the background, vastly receding.

Martin later stated that he finished the work in a month.

He wrote:

You may easily guess my anxiety when I overheard the men who were to place it in the frame disputing as to which was the top of the picture!

Hope almost forsook me, for much depended on this work.

(At the time, Martin had left his £2-per-week job as a glass painter in a china factory, and was attempting to establish himself as an independent artist.)

The artist’s anxiety was unnecessary.

Displayed in the Royal Academy exhibition at Somerset House, the picture was a popular success.

The courtyard of Somerset House, from the North Wing entrance
Above: Somerset House, London

It was purchased for fifty guineas by William Manning, a member of the Board of Governors of the Bank of England.

Reportedly, Manning’s “dying son had been moved by its depiction of the slight solitary figure clinging perilously to a ledge“.

Seal of the Bank of England
Above: Seal of the Bank of England

For many years the painting was known only in a reduced version in the Southampton City Art Gallery.

Above: Version in the Southampton City Art Gallery

The full-size original was discovered in Sweden and acquired by the St. Louis Art Musuem in 1983.

What makes the work so remarkable is its persuasive combination of science and fantasy: while the scale seems beyond terrestrial experience, the attention given to geological and meteorological phenomena is that of the knowledgeable observer.”

StLouisArtMuseum.jpg
Above: St. Louis Art Museum, St. Louis, Missouri, USA

Critics who accept the conventions of Romanticism in art have appreciated Martin’s Sadak.

Those who do not have regarded the picture as lurid or puzzling.

Martin’s Romantic style can be seen as influenced by prevailing Promethean zeitgeist.

This is the story of Prometheus, the Greek God who betrayed Zeus and stole the secret gift of fire.

Eventually this became a popular metaphor to depict in romantic works of art, because romantics were known for employing the role of nature vs. man in their works.

They believed that humans were obsolete to the natural world around them.

Above: Prometheus Brings Fire

Due to this interpretation, Sadak is drawn to a much smaller scale than the landscape that surrounds him, revealing that he stands no chance against the power of nature.

Also, romanticism arose during the Industrial Revolution, a time when engineers and scientists were exploring nature’s secret gifts, analogous to the act of Prometheus stealing the secret gift of fire.

Romantics portray the unknown of nature with its unpredictability, intractability, and barbaric capabilities as an opposite of Enlightenment thought.

This can be seen in the background of Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion with an erupting volcano taking place in an other worldly dimension.

The idea behind the piece was not to render a precise location and to be accurate in its depiction, but to express the emotion that was being experienced by the subject.

Another key factor of Martin’s style can also be seen as “end of the world” or “apocalyptic“.

Although, he depicts a grim scene Martin shows a mere chance of hope in the distance.

A glimmering stream of light beams in the corner, giving the viewer a sense of aspiration.

Sadak is a fictional character in a story in James Ridley’s The Tales of the Genii (two volumes, 1764), a faux-Oriental tale allegedly from a Persian manuscript, but actually the work of Ridley (1736 – 1765) himself.

tales of the genii - ZVAB

In Ridley’s story, the hero Sadak is sent by his Sultan, Amurath, to find the memory-destroying “waters of oblivion“.

The Sultan maliciously intends to use the waters on Sadak’s wife Kalasrade in a seduction attempt.

Sadak endures a range of trials — a tempest at sea, a plague, evil genii, a subterranean whirlpool — before he attains his goal.

In the end, the Sultan himself falls victim to the water’s effect.

Amurath dies.

Sadak becomes Sultan.

Martin’s picture portrays Sadak at the climax of his struggle, just before he reaches the Waters of Oblivion.

The Tales of the Genii.jpg

Hanoi, Vietnam, Wednesday 20 March 2019

Night time.

Her last night in Hanoi.

What is a footloose and free-thinking single girl on her own to do on her last night in Hanoi?

Many options presented themselves to her.

Hanoi Nightlife: The BEST Bars in Hanoi Old Quarter

Bia hoi bars are abundant in the streets of the Old Quarter.

At the crossing of Ta Hien and Luong Ngoc Quyen five separate venues fill up with travellers in the evenings, but you can get more local atmosphere on some of the side streets.

Bia Hoi Junction - Führer Vietnam

Hanoi is a lively city on the weekends, but the Old Quarter closes relatively early (at midnight) on weekdays, so you might want to start your night early.

Other places outside the Old Quarter stay open later and vary in closing times.

Nightlife In Hanoi - Where to Go at Night in Hanoi – BestAsiaTours

Local young people gather around the Cathedral located in Ly Quoc Su to have lemon ice tea (tra chanh) and sunflower seeds in street bars.

Hanoi's lemon tea - Hanoi street food & drink

After dark it gets quite crowded.

Sit on a plastic chair in front of one of the bia hoi (fresh beer) establishments which are invariably on the corners of many of Hanoi’s Old Quarter streets.

This preservative-free light beer is the perfect drink to sip as you watch the city’s frenetic bustle.

The beer costs less than 5,000 dong (£0.15 / CHF 0.20 / C$ 0.30 / TL 1.86) gives you an excuse to relax and take photos of the passing local characters, which should not be missed.

Bia hoi: World's cheapest draft beer? | CNN Travel

In the Old Quarter, you will find that almost every corner is filled with stalls selling pho (Vietnamese noodle) and cafe (the name is not limited only to coffee, but also tea, sweets and grocery items, and even to pho).

Vietnamesische Nudelsuppe (Pho) - Madame Cuisine

On Tô Tich, a small street connecting Hang Quat and Hang Gai, you can help yourself to a refreshing fruit milkshake (sinh tố) at one of the stalls (7,000 dong / £0.21 / CHF 0.27 / C$ 0.37 / TL 2.60).

Địa chỉ cuối tuần: Quán sinh tố gần công trường vẫn đông khách ở Hà Nội -  Ngôi sao

Heidi enjoys a good drink like any other young person of legal drinking age, but tomorrow she has planned to take a mini-bus to Ha Long Bay (77.76 miles / 125.15 km east of Hanoi) followed by a boat tour, so she did not want to feel ill tomorrow as a consequence of frivolity tonight.

Ha Long Bay in 2019.jpg
Above: Ha Long Bay, Vietnam

As well, though she had been brave enough to sample frog in the Night Market, she didn’t feel quite up to the challenge of trying cobra, dog meat, giant water bug or boiled duck foetuses.

Even though next to Beijing, Hanoi is probably the second in the running in the world’s exotic food paradise, Heidi decided to forego exotica this evening, opting instead for pho or whatever might strike her fancy from a street stall.

Night market in Hanoi, Vietnam | Taiwan night market, Night market, Hanoi
Above: Night Market, Hanoi

Heidi briefly considered the cinema, but what was advertised had already appeared in cinemas months before in Switzerland.

Her hostel recommended a water puppet show.

Above: Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre performance

Puppetry has a long and varied history that spans the globe, but only in Vietnam do puppets slice off each other’s heads.

Sure, Indonesia has the graceful Javanese shadow puppets and Japan the bunraku theater with black-clad ninja puppeteers.

Above: Wayang (shadow puppets) performance, Bentara Budaya, Jakarta, Indonesia

Above: Bunraku (puppet) Osono, Tonda Puppet Group, Nagahama, Japan

Europe offers the rambunctious Punch and Judy, not to mention fantastic nose-growing marionettes like Pinocchio.

Above: Punch and Judy performance, Swanage, England

Pinocchio.jpg
Above: Carlo Collodi’s Pinocchio

And in America Jim Henson created Kermit the Frog, Miss Piggy and all the other members of the madcap Muppet gang.

Above: Jim Henson (1936 – 1990)

Kermit the Frog.jpg
Above: Kermit the Frog

MissPiggy.jpg
Above: Miss Piggy

Tv muppet show opening.jpg

But amphibious Vietnamese water puppets beat all these diverse strands of puppetry.

Mostly unknown outside of Northern Vietnam until the 1960s, the ancient art of water puppetry is one of the country’s more curious highlights.

Rice farmers working in the Red River Delta conceived this unusual art form over 1,000 years ago, likely when farmers adapted conventional puppetry onto water after a large flood.

Puppeteers carve their puppets from the ubiquitous fig tree and waterproof them with resin from the lacquer tree.

Puppets range in height from 12 to 40 inches (30 to 100 centimeters) and in weight from two to ten pounds (one to five kilograms).

During performances, puppeteers control their puppets through a pole-and-string apparatus concealed by the pond water.

This apparatus extends behind the stage curtain to the hidden puppeteers who stand in waist-deep water.

In this way, Vietnamese water puppetry differs from marionettes (control from above) or finger puppets (control from below).

Over time, as with many other kinds of artisans and craftsmen in Vietnam, puppet-makers and puppeteers banded together into guilds.

These tended to be named after the members’ home community, such as the Rach and Tay Ngoai Guilds.

To become a member of such an organization, one must “be decently dressed” which rules out the average western tourist.

In addition, one must place rice wine, betel rolls and areca nuts on the altar of the guild’s founder.

If accepted to the guild, a new member must drink a vermilion concoction that symbolizes human blood and then take an oath to keep the secrets of the guild.

Traditionally, it meant that failure to do so “is at the cost of the life of the father and that of three successive offspring.”

Above: Water puppeteers Phan Tranh Liem and his wife in waders, Hanoi, 2017

Although water puppetry is now performed across Vietnam and even tours the world, the most revered performance house is Thang Long Municipal theatre, located in the heart of Hanoi.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre travel guidebook –must visit attractions in  Hanoi – Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre nearby recommendation – Trip.com

At performances here, puppeteers stand waist deep in the water behind a screen, and operate the puppets on large rods to give the impression that the figures are moving across the water.

Performances involve between seven and eleven puppeteers who usually train for at least three years.

In the past, skills were passed from father to son, as villagers feared that daughters would pass on the secrets of water puppetry when marrying outside of the village. 

The performances are accompanied by traditional Vietnamese folk music played on drums, cymbals, wooden bells, horns, bamboo flutes, and a single stringed guitar.

The music is an integral part of the show, with the instrumentalists often shouting words of encouragement to the puppets.  

The shows draw from both human and animal puppets to depict traditional Vietnamese folk tales and legends, such as the Legend of the Restored Sword of King Le (the story of Hoan Kiem Lake and the giant tortoise), a boy riding a buffalo whilst playing a flute, and fire breathing dragons dancing on the water, complete with fireworks.

 

If used on a daily basis, the average lifespan of a water puppet is four months, meaning that some villages in Northern Vietnam are able to maintain their income and livelihoods on manufacturing water puppets.

The world-famous Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre in Hanoi has its roots in an art form that dates back to the 11th century.

Using large rods to support the puppets it appeared as if they were moving across the water with the puppeteers hidden behind a screen.

Characters can be heroic, legendary or mythic, but most are ordinary peasant characters living in an age-old village protected by clusters of giant bamboo.

Plot lines tend to be action-oriented as it is beyond the ability of the puppets to convey emotional conflicts.

A common plot device involves decapitation.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre | Hanoi | DK Eyewitness Travel

For example, in a scene titled “Felling Banana Trees“, a luckless character named Lieu Thang loses his head–literally.

And in a vignette from the classical drama Son Hau, Khuong Linh Ta’s head is severed and drifts away on the lake water.

However, the resilient character chases after his own head, picks it up and carries it offstage.

Such climactic moments often feature quantities of fireworks, including the fearsome phao rit, which explodes while diving underwater like a foraging duck.

Along with the pyrotechnics comes a cacophony of drums, gongs, cymbals and bells, plus assorted enthusiastic noises from the audience.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre is one of the most popular tourist attractions in Hanoi with tickets selling out well in advance so it’s worth booking yours as soon as you arrive in town.

It is also advisable to pay more to get closer to the action as the theatre seats a few hundred people and the puppets are not that big.

The theatre is modern and usually shows 17 short sketches within a one-hour performance.

Aside from the general admission fee of VND 100,000 (£3.10 / CHF 4.00 / C$ 5.25 / TL 37.30), there’s an additional camera or video fee if you wish to photograph or film the show.

Scenes in water puppetry are very short, usually lasting between one and seven minutes.

Each recreates a certain activity or aspect of life in a traditional way that is very relevant to the Vietnamese.

Human gestures and the actions of animals are readily adapted to water puppetry.

The opening stage is a pond of water framed by a golden pagoda.

There is a platform to the right for the musicians.

Water Puppet Theatre - Guide Vietnam

A Typical Program for the Thang Long Puppet Troupe

1. Raising of the Festival Flags to signal the beginning of the show.

2. Chu Teu or the narrator is introduced – he is the master of ceremonies. He is young, underdressed, naïve, irreverent and has a sharp wit and banters with the musicians and the audience.

3. Dance of the Dragons: Four dragons dance on the surface of the water greeting the audiences. Legend has it that the Viet people were descended from the union of a dragon and a fairy. They were powerful, wise and benevolent.

4. Bamboo Flute Player on a Buffalo – a popular folk song asks, “Who said that tending buffaloes is a hard life? Let me tell you about the rice fields, the villages enclosed in emerald green bamboo, the sound of a flute floating above the back of the buffalo”. This evokes many shared memories.

5. Farming – The puppets are busy depicting the various activities crucial to agricultural life such as tilling the soil, planting rice and irrigating the fields by bucket. Eighty percent of Vietnamese live in rural areas.

6. Catching Frogs to supplement their diet and to sell in city markets; they are considered a succulent dish.

7. Rearing Ducks and Catching Foxes – in the major deltas of the country rice fields and ponds provide a natural habitat for ducks, but their tenders must be ever vigilant of the sneaking foxes.

8. Fishing – This is an important part of the Vietnamese diet and plentiful because of the long coastline, rivers, ponds and lakes. Both children and adults catch fish with all manner of baskets, nets and rods.

9. The Scholar’s Triumphant Return: Exams were held every three years in the capital to select mandarins. Graduates were appointed to all levels of bureaucracy. The graduates then made a triumphant return to their respective native villages with fine clothing, honor guards, trumpets, flags, carriages and offerings.

10. Lion Dance: On the water, the puppets recreate the joyful lion dance which men perform throughout the country for the Summer Festival

11. Phoenix Dance: The courtship of a male and female phoenix is a depiction of the ritual in which the soulmates meet. They symbolize noble love and fidelity.

12. Horse Racing: Two steeds gallop along in a race while two neatly dressed young horsemen watch them attentively from the side. Each of the lads jumps on a horse and spurs it on to greater speed. The two even compete with each other in their skill at jumping on and off horseback.

13. King Le Loa and the Turtle or the Legend of the Restored Sword Lake: Le Loa led a ten-year uprising (1418-1427) to regain independence from China. Le Loi was greatly helped by a magic sword given to him by a turtle. After he became king in 1428, one day when boating on a lake in the capital, a giant turtle surfaced and asked for the sword back and the king then named the lake Hoan Kim (Restored Sword). “The lengthy sword has helped me before, it defeated tens of thousands of invaders. Now in peace, the magic sword is returned to its owner, and this lake shall be remembered as Hoan Kiem.”

14. Children playing in water: Water is life sustaining in Vietnam as well as a great place to play.

15. Boat Racing – “Oye! Oye! Oye! The boat races begin and the competition is mighty.

16. Unicorns Play with a Ball: Two unicorns toss a ball back and forth, bringing to mind the rhythmic strengthening exercises of the martial arts.

17. Fairy Dance – King Lac Long Quan married Au Co in 2800 BC and they had 100 sons. After a time he told her “I came from the dragon and your ancestors were the fairies, it would not be possible for us to last forever together. Why don’t you take 50 of our sons up to the mountains while I take the other 50 down to the sea? Lac Long Quan established the eldest son as the king of the new realm and the new King named himself Hung Vuong, and began the first Vietnamese dynasty.

18. Dance of Four Magical Animals: The guardians of Vietnamese temples who have the most magical powers (the dragon, the unicorn, the turtle and the phoenix) perform a closing dance.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre | Beautiful vietnam, Vietnam, Hanoi

Chú Teu is a recurrent and the most notable character in water puppetry. 

Chú means “uncle“, “man“, “boy” or “Mr.” in Vietnamese.

Tễu means “laugh” in ancient Vietnamese.

He is a jester who provides witty comments on political and social realities, especially officials’ corruption. 

His appearance is of a smiling boy who often wears nothing but a simple loincloth, sometimes accompanied by a simple open vest.

Vietnamese Theater: The Water Puppet Show in Hanoi - Vietguides

Shows at this modern theatre are performed in a pool of water as the stage for the puppets.

The puppets are controlled by no more than eight puppeteers hiding behind a bamboo screen.

The puppets are made of wood and usually stand sixteen inches high, but can be as tall as three feet.

The puppet always has two parts: the body which is seen above the water, and the base which is under the water.

The head and the arms are usually movable and are sometimes attached with cloth.

The strings or wires used to connect the different parts of the puppets body can be made out of many things – even twisted hair covered with a layer of wax.

The puppets may take on a lacquered look after being painted many times with a vegetable-based paint.

There are three ways of operating the puppets.

Some puppets are attached to a long bamboo pole and dipped in and out of the water by a person behind a rattan curtain.

The larger puppets are often attached to a round wooden disc which can serve as a floating attachment to the poles.

Some puppets use a combination of both and may have a rudder to help guide them.

Water Puppet Theatre in Hanoi - Hanoi Attractions

Learning to manipulate the puppets is usually a tradition that is passed on as a family secret.

It takes a great deal of skill and because the puppeteers hands are underwater it is easy for them to hide their methods.

Up to three poles are used with the puppets attached to the middle pole and the other rods supporting the puppet’s.

The legs don’t move.

Behind the stage, there is usually a central place to rest the puppets not in motion, and some puppeteers operate more than one figure at a time.

The technique has not changed much since water puppets were first created, although natural ponds have been replaced by nine-feet-long portable water basins.

The stage is actually rectangular and is broken up into three areas.

The puppets are kept on the floor above the two side rooms and the musicians play from one side.

The fascinating part is that the central room is below the water line, and the puppeteers stand in the waist-deep water.

A rattan curtain hides them, but they can see the stage and the audience through the bamboo slats

Überspringen Sie die Warteschlange: Thang Long Water Puppet Tickets zur  Verfügung gestellt von Asia Travel Legend | Hanoi, Vietnam - Tripadvisor

Water has always played a central role in Vietnamese culture.

And the word for water, nuoc, also means country or nation.

The puppets advance and retreat in the water with the wave sound always being an important factor.

The water must be a little muddy just like the ponds were so that the poles and mechanics can be obscured.

Skip the Line: Thang Long Water Puppet Show Tickets 2021 - Hanoi

People who have seen water puppet performances often remember the music that goes along with the show.

The drum beats more and more quickly as the show is about to begin.

There is a drummer and gong and chants and songs to help animate the story, and the percussion instruments accompany the gestures to keep up the rhythm of a performance.

The music also often introduces the theme of the play.

And, of course, no performance is complete without firecrackers which add to the excitement.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theater - Shore Excursions Asia

In the past, the puppeteers were peasants and belonged to a guild.

As time went on, permission to enter the guild was more and more selective and the head of the guild, or ong trum, was responsible for many things including finances because the performances were free.

Today the puppeteers in the Central Troupe are professionals who receive a monthly salary from the Direction of the Central Troupe of Vietnamese Puppets, a government agency, and they receive special grants when they perform outside the country.

Flag of Vietnam
Above: Flag of Vietnam

Today’s performances usually include a number of short sketches rather than one long story, taking the audience on a journey of ancient village life, agricultural harvests and dances of mythical creatures.

The live music plays an integral part of the show with singers often shouting words of encouragement to the puppets.

A traditional Vietnamese orchestra provides background music accompaniment.

The instrumentation includes vocals, drums, wooden bells, cymbals, horns, Dàn bàu (monochord), gongs and bamboo flutes.

The bamboo flute’s clear, simple notes may accompany royalty while the drums and cymbals may loudly announce a fire-breathing dragon’s entrance.

Singers of chèo (a form of opera originating in north Vietnam) sing songs which tell the story being acted out by the puppets.

The musicians and the puppets interact during performance; the musicians may yell a word of warning to a puppet in danger or a word of encouragement to a puppet in need.

The puppets enter from either side of the stage, or emerge from the murky depths of the water.

Spotlights and colorful flags adorn the stage and create a festive atmosphere.

This tradition is unique to North Vietnam but has recently found fame on stages all over the world, so it’s a rare treat to see the puppets perform in their original location at the Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre.

Most of the shows recount Vietnamese folk tales and legends with topics including the celebration of the rice harvest depicted in a humorous fashion.

Hanoi Water Puppet Theatre - Hanoi Travel Guide

Located within the Hải Phòng province in the Red River Delta area of northern Vietnam, Bảo Hà is a farming village with a celebrated tradition of carving that has recently emerged as a destination appealing to “cultural tourism.”

It is thought by some to be the birthplace of puppetry in the region, owing part of this reputation to a venerated statue of unknown antiquity (most informants suggested it to be anywhere between three and seven centuries old) housed in one of the communal temples.

This statue is capable of movement via a series of concealed mechanisms, which enable the statue to rise from a seated positionto standing when a particular door is opened, and is connected to certain ritual ceremonies
conducted in the temple or in front of the nearby communal pond.

The people of Bảo Hà derive their primary income from farming, but several among them have looked to other forms of work as alternative or supplementary occupations.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam: An Ancient Tradition in a Modern World -  Association for Asian Studies

Some have turned to commercial endeavors, oftentimes opening shops in a section of their homes, while others have found professional work as teachers or local government officials, and still others have recently started to find some success as artists and performers.

This artistic success is mostly found in the carving of wood sculpture and in the performance of Vietnamese water puppetry.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam: An Ancient Tradition in a Modern World

In the past, these art forms most likely served more ritualistic or leisurely roles in the village.

Today, with the interest from international tourists presenting emerging opportunities, the people of Bảo Hà have also been able to use these arts as both a means to sell locally crafted goods and performances and as a way to attract investments from the government and companies in the tourism industry.


Vietnam's other puppetry art

In 2002, the Vietnamese government granted Bảo Hà 800 million dong (VND), or roughly $40,000, to develop the basic infrastructure necessary to accommodate tourists.

This investment quickly followed the organization of the village water puppetry troupe in 1999 and can be considered along the lines of a much larger series of government spending on the “preservation” of intangible culture heritage.

50dong1985.jpg

Earlier, in 1983, the Vietnamese government began to call for villagers to actively preserve and develop water puppetry.

These efforts often relied upon an image of an “authentic”, “pristine”, or “premodern” culture in order to appeal to cultural tourists from the “modern” world seeking “authenticity.”


Emblem of Vietnam
Above: Emblem of Vietnam

Bảo Hà became a tourist destination for both domestic and foreign visitors in 2000.

International tourists mostly come from the countries of the United States, France, Great Britain, Russia, China, Japan, and Korea.

The foreigners usually do not interact with villagers because they cannot communicate.

However, as one informant noted, the villagers and tourists “still love each other.”

Community members assert that they are very happy with the influx of tourism and they welcome tourists when they come to the festivals or water puppetry shows.

Many think it is a good opportunity for foreigners to learn about festivals in Vietnam as well as cultural activities of community members.

Tripadvisor | Hanoi Wasserpuppenshow und Abendessen zur Verfügung gestellt  von Vacation Indochina Travel | Vietnam

The most obvious effect of tourism on life in Bảo Hà is an increase in the standard of living.

Tourists spend money to buy statues, see water puppetry shows, and offer money at the temple.

One resident claimed that “this village could not have developed like it has without water puppetry.”

When tourists purchase carving statues, they ensure that the craftsmen remain employed, so the local people directly benefit from the service they provide for the tourists.

Vietnam traditional Water Puppets Vietnamese water puppetry has a long  history. An inscription on a stone stele in… | Vietnam tours, Vietnam  travel, Vietnam hotels


Water puppetry shows are performed numerous times throughout the year, during certain festivals or as tourist companies schedule them.

The troupe routinely performs for local villagers during New Year festivals and anniversary celebrations of the local temple and communal house.

During these festivals, performances are enacted that may have upwards of twenty individual stories in them.

However, performances arranged for tourists (both domestic and international) are more compact and have fewer distinct episodes.

While the Bảo Hà troupe often performs locally in outdoor ponds, temples in nearby villages, or special stages created for tourist performances, they also tour other cities throughout Vietnam and perform in venues such as the Museum of Ethnology in Hanoi.

Dan toc hoc 1.jpg

As Vietnam raises its global profile as an economic force, the government is also promoting the country, not coincidentally, as an international tourist destination.

Vietnam has developed tourism in recent years due to the new foreign policy, which is to implement consistently the foreign policy line of independence, self-reliance, peace, cooperation and development, the foreign policy of openness and diversification and multi-lateralization of international relations.

Vietnam proactively and actively engages in international economic integration while expanding international cooperation in other fields.

Vietnam whispers that it is a friend and reliable partner of all countries in the international community, actively taking part in international and regional cooperation processes.


Vietnam (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Vietnam

In the 1980s, the country started to open its doors to the international tourism industry and sought to capitalize on the vast potential revenue that could be gathered from foreign travellers.

Government funds were used to, and still continue to, facilitate construction projects such as paving roads, building community pavilions, improving existing buildings, and providing villages with more elaborate stages for performances.

The objective was to make villages designated as “cultural” or “tourist destinations” (sites recognized by the Vietnamese government as having some form of “traditional culture” that needed to be preserved and could be utilized as features of “culture tours” in the developing tourism industry) more appealing to international tourists from locations such as North America or Europe.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre – Hanoi, Vietnam - Atlas Obscura

In the early 2000s, water puppetry was becoming a popular tourist attraction for foreigners throughout the country.

This coincided with the government declaring in 2002 that water puppetry was a precious Vietnamese art that needed to be cultivated once more.

Halong Water Puppet Show - BestPrice Travel

While professional water puppetry troupes had been organized prior to this, it was not until this period, after the era of reform and change in the late 1980s, that the art started to be used to capitalize on a growing tourist market.

Evidence for the growth in popularity of Vietnamese water puppetry on a global scale can be seen in other writings besides those of contemporary academics.

International tourists often describe their experiences in foreign countries on popular travel blogs.

Certain websites devoted to travel experiences in Asia contain fairly detailed descriptions of travellers’ observations and personal research on water puppetry.

In reading these accounts, it is clear that the popularity of this art form is spreading among international travellers and
cultural tourists” alike.

International tours also contribute to water puppetry’s rise in global popularity.

văn học & nghệ thuật

Starting in 1984 in France, village troupes from northern Vietnam (gradually becoming more “professionalized” over the years) began touring foreign countries in order to spread awareness of this performance art.

Since then, professional troupes have begun attending festivals and going on tours in countries all across the world.


Vietnam France High Resolution Sign Flags Concept Stock Photo, Picture And  Royalty Free Image. Image 29104804.

Local tourist companies promote “rural tourism”, a type of niche-market of cultural tourism that appeals to both domestic and international travellers.

A popular option includes day trips to rural areas such as Bảo Hà.

Clients seek the tranquility of nature, a view of “authentic” agrarian life, and the ancient cultural traditions of local villages, including water puppetry performances.

In an era of increased migration to cities, domestic travellers from urban centers are drawn by similar desires, as well as their own childhood memories of life in the countryside or searches for cultural, familial, or spiritual roots.

Privater Abendspaziergang - Cyclo & Water Puppet Show in der Altstadt von  Hanoi 2021 (Tiefpreisgarantie)

In the village of Bảo Hà, many informants, including the co-founders of the troupe, have stated that the attraction of international tourism is the driving force behind the formation of water puppetry troupes and regular performances of the art.

Informants have claimed that without the income generated by performing for tourists, villagers would never have enough money to sustain the tradition.

Local residents have recognized tourism as a viable way to increase their income and thus have more time and resources to devote to the production of water puppetry.

Traditional Water Puppet Show – Longlink Vietnam

In recent years, the changes affecting Vietnamese water puppetry have been the cause of some concern for both academics and performers alike.

In the past, people performed water puppetry for a variety of reasons serving both spiritual and secular purposes, such as celebrating harvests or honoring various mythological figures.

In the present day, however, various troupe leaders, puppeteers, and other authoritative figures have claimed that
contemporary performances have lost some of the connections to ancient ritualized performances associated with rural Vietnamese spirituality, such as widespread performances once put on during harvest festivals.

Troupes in the present day perform more and more for the economic benefits brought on by performances for increasingly foreign audiences.

Vietnamese water puppetry is a unique variation on the ancient Asian puppet  tradition that dates back as far as the 11th century | Vietnam art, Puppetry,  Puppets

As researcher Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh notes:


The changes were brought about through the government’s policy on “rehabilitation” and “extension” of this unique art.

International touring of various troupes helped water puppetry gain worldwide fame and provided a realistic picture of rural life in Vietnam to new audiences.

However, these changes also caused some “spiritual degradation” to water puppetry.

Linh goes on to describe the “professionalization” of the water puppeteers guild throughout much of northern Vietnam and the targeting of international tourists as an important demographic in audiences as other important factors leading to this sentiment.

Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh - Asia Pro Bono Conference & Access to Justice Exchange

Above: Researcher Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh


Academics studying water puppetry in Vietnam often run into discussions of “authentic” versus “inauthentic” culture, which seem to be related to the rapid changes brought on by engagement with the global community.

Indeed, this discussion is in no way limited to Vietnam, or even Southeast Asia for that matter.

Many scholars have strived to incorporate the concept of “authenticity” into ethnographic works concerning tourism.

In fact, authenticity plays a major role in a significant amount of the earlier anthropological and sociological analyses of tourism.

Vietnamese Water Puppets - Traditional Puppet Fun


In Culture on Tour: Ethnographies of Travel, Edward Bruner recognizes performance as “constitutive of emergent culture.”

From this general orientation, one is able to examine a specific situation in the anthropological discussion of tourism:

Tourist performances represent new culture in that they have been modified to fit the touristic master narrative, have been shortened to fit the tour schedule, have been edited so as to be comprehensible to a visiting audience, and are performed regularly at set times and usually on stage.


Bruner further deconstructs notions of authenticity and inauthenticity as being social constructions of the present, and these terms should not be used in an analysis of culture unless the ideas are explicitly valued and engaged with by the people being discussed.


Culture on Tour: Ethnographies of Travel: Amazon.de: Bruner, Edward M.:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

Such a dichotomy reduces a cultural production labeled as inauthentic as being inherently inferior to its “authentic” counterpart.

This conceptualization enables an analysis of tourist productions, in this case Vietnamese water puppetry, as complex cultural forms that cannot be reduced to an authentic versus inauthentic binary.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam

In Bảo Hà, performers made several distinctions between performances put on for tourists and those that would be used in ritual contexts, such as New Year festivals.

While some local artists assert that water puppetry performance has not undergone extensive change
over time, most admit that the shows performed for tourist audiences tend to be more edited than those put on for local festivals.

Featured most prominently in their responses was the recognition that stories in tourist productions were essentially shorter (usually lasting 5 to 7 minutes), denser versions of the ritual productions (which were said to last up
to 30 to 40 minutes), often taking what is thought to be the most appealing aspects of the performance in the eyes of foreign tourists and condensing it in order to accommodate the brief period of time the tourists spend in the village.

Water puppetry - Wikiwand

Another frequently mentioned element of distinction is that new stories, songs, and characters are created specifically for tourist productions, whereas ritual productions typically adhered to a fairly consistent cast, score, and scene repertoire.


For the culture tourist, traveling to rural locations such as Bảo Hà in order to witness particular aspects of traditional culture can lead to some unexpected insights.

Tourists have the chance to see changes that have taken place in Vietnamese society through the distinction between the portrayal of traditional agrarian life and the very brief glimpse of contemporary rural Vietnam.

Water puppetry serves as a static representation of ancient art, culture, and lifestyles, but it is juxtaposed with their visit to a traditional rural village in the dynamic process of seeking to become modern.

This portrayal of “traditional-within-modern”, or the “ethnographic surreal” as Bruner puts it, while at the fringe of the touristic gaze and tending to be glossed over by commercial institutions such as travel agencies, is
central to the development, production, and marketing of tourist performances in villages like Bảo Hà.

The local producers of water puppetry performances in Bảo Hà — the artists, musicians, and troupe coordinators—reaffirmed this notion of glocalization.

These individuals often claim that the influx of international tourists to their villages and the performance of water puppetry shows for foreign audiences have little to no impact on the culture of the villagers themselves.

Halong Water Puppet Show - BestPrice Travel

As one puppeteer stated:


Water puppetry reflects the lives and culture of people only in northern Vietnam.

It doesn’t matter where these performances are put on, they are still representative of traditional northern Vietnam.

Vietnam's other puppetry art | New Release Movie Reviews and the Best  Restaurant Reviews & Bars

This resistance to change from outside forces in the discussion of glocalization is evidence of the producers’ ability to express a localized interpretation of identity within the larger frame of the emergence of culture in the international tourism industry.

Glocalization readily fits into a constructivist perspective, enabling us to examine the creation and recreation of culture in a general sense while simultaneously acknowledging the agency of the local producers themselves.

Ironically, globalization appears to engender a form of localism.

Increasing global integration does not simply result in the elimination of cultural diversity but rather provides the context for the production of new cultural forms that are marked by local specificity.


The “local” is usually considered to be an authentic source of cultural identity as long as it remains unsullied by contact with the “global”.

But the local itself is often produced by means of the “indigenization” of global resources and inputs.

As Barber points out, the global culture is what gives the local culture its medium, its audience, and its aspirations.

However, the transition from global versus local to global and local is contingent upon having enough time to absorb and acclimate to outside forces.

In fact, Jayasinhji Jhala contends that an authentic indigenous aesthetic is not necessarily located at the point of first contact, but after native groups have already domesticated and internalized new technologies and made them their own.

To a large and unexpected extent, localism challenges the imperative of globalization by compensating for the standardization and perceived loss of identity that is said to accompany it.

Glocalization' In The U.S. Heartland: How Global Messaging Can Have A  Regional Impact

Fancy terminology, academic language, making a few crucial observations.

What once was a celebration of life has become a matter of survival.

There is something grim in the realization that those who choose to be artists, who choose to be entertainers, must

create or perish.

There is something so sad in the awareness that these gifted and talented people are told what they must perform, how often they must perform, and restrictions on what they can perform.

Water puppetry tells tales in a manner that attention-deficient tourists can assimilate.

And the powers that control the puppeteers know that income from tourists is less and less assured in this digital age.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre, Hanoi - Book Tickets & Tours

Vietnam is not 17th century France.

There is no Molière to transform the show into a political protest or a social critique.

Vietnam is not Britain with its Spitting Image or America with its Muppet Show or even Italy’s Pinocchio.

Morality lessons may be passed in witnessing the traditions of the past, but there is no sense of an apology for the present or any incentive to shape the future, in the machinations of the water puppeteers and the movements of their wooden models.

Spitting Image 2020.jpg

According to Freedom House, Vietnam is a one-party state, dominated for decades by the ruling Communist Party of Vietnam (CPV).

Freedom House.svg

Although some independent candidates are technically allowed to run in legislative elections, most are banned in practice.

Freedom of expression, religious freedom, and civil society activism are tightly restricted.

The authorities have increasingly cracked down on citizens’ use of social media and the Internet.

Arrests, criminal convictions, and physical assaults against journalists, bloggers, and human rights activists continued during the year Heidi visited.

Amnesty International reported that the number of prisoners of conscience in Vietnam was up by roughly 33% over 2018.

Amnesty International logo.svg

A new, tough cybersecurity law that could seriously restrict online speech came into effect in January.

The measure forces companies like Facebook and Google to store information about Vietnamese users in Vietnam, potentially making it accessible to state authorities.

It also allows the government to block access to content deemed dangerous to national security.

Facebook Logo (2019).svg

Each letter of "Google" is colored (from left to right) in blue, red, yellow, blue, green, and red.

Vietnam continued to make some strides in fighting corruption, which has been endemic in the past.

The government reported that in 2019 that it had disciplined over 53,000 officials and Communist Party of Vietnam (CPV) members for graft, and that multiple senior officials, including two members of the Central Committee, had faced discipline including jail time.

However, enforcement of anti-corruption measures remains politicized and selective.

Emblem of Vietnam Communist Party.png
Above: Emblem of the Communist Party of Vietnam

President and Party General Secretary Nguyễn Phú Trọng enjoyed more centralized, personalized power than any recent Vietnamese leader.

Vietnam specialists have expressed concern that Trọng could create a personalized and sustained autocracy, like China’s Xi Jinping, though he has not consolidated power on anywhere near that level.

Mr. Nguyen Phu Trong.jpg
Above: Nguyen Phu Trong

The President is elected by the National Assembly for a five-year term, and is responsible for appointing the Prime Minister, who is confirmed by the Legislature.

However, all selections for top executive posts are predetermined in practice by the CPV’s Politburo and Central Committee.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Flag of the Communist Party of Vietnam

In 2016, nominees for President and Prime Minister were chosen at the CPV’s 12th Party Congress, which also featured the re-election of Nguyễn Phú Trọng as the Party’s General Secretary.

In April of that year, the National Assembly formally confirmed Trần Đại Quang as President and Nguyễn Xuân Phúc as Prime Minister.

President Trần Đại Quang died in September 2018, and the National Assembly confirmed Nguyễn Phú Trọng as his replacement in October.

Trọng retained the post of Party General Secretary.

Mr. Tran Dai Quang.jpg
Above: Tran Dai Quang (1956 – 2018)

Elections to the National Assembly are tightly controlled by the CPV, which took 473 of the body’s 500 seats in the 2016 balloting.

Candidates who were technically independent but vetted by the CPV took 21 seats.

More than 100 independent candidates, including many young civil society activists, were barred from running in the elections.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Logo of the National Assembly of Vietnam

The electoral laws and framework ensure that the CPV, the only legally recognized party, dominates every election.

The Party controls all electoral bodies and vets all candidates, resulting in the disqualification of those who are genuinely independent.

National Assembly of VietNam 2019-09-20.svg
Above: The National Assembly of Vietnam – (red) Communist Party / (green) Independent

The CPV enjoys a monopoly on political power, and no other parties are allowed to operate legally.

Members of illegal opposition parties are subject to arrest and imprisonment.

The structure of the one-party system precludes any democratic transfer of power.

The Vietnam Fatherland Front (VFF), responsible for vetting all candidates for the National Assembly, is ostensibly an alliance of organizations representing the people, but in practice it acts as an arm of the CPV.

The overarching dominance of the CPV effectively excludes the public from any genuine and autonomous political participation.

Vietnamese Fatherland Front logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Vietnamese Fatherland Front (VFF)

Although ethnic minorities are nominally represented within the CPV, they are rarely allowed to rise to senior positions, and the CPV leadership’s dominance prevents effective advocacy on issues affecting minority populations.

Tu binh.JPG

There are 54 ethnic groups in Vietnam recognized by the Vietnamese government.[1] 

Each ethnicity has their own language, traditions, and subculture.

The largest ethnic groups are: 

  • Kinh 85.32% 

Girl wearing white Áo dài and Nón lá holding pink lotus flower.jpg
Above: Woman wearing white long-sleeved dress and brown sungat holding pink petaled flower

  • Tay 1.92% 

Tay Women.jpg
Above: Tay women

  • Tai 1.89%

Taikadai-en1.png

  • Muòng 1.51%

Phụ nữ Mường xưa.jpg
Above: Muong woman in Tonkin

  • Hmong 1.45%

Hmong women at Coc Ly market, Sapa, Vietnam.jpg
Above: Flower Hmong women in traditional dress at the market in Bac Ha, Vietnam

  • Khmer 1.37%

Royal Ballet Camboda Apsara Mera.jpg
Above: Cambodia Royal Ballet

  • Nùng 1.13%

Above: Nung handbasket

  • Dao 0.93%

田头寨, 龙脊梯田, 中国 (5237520401).jpg
Above: Dao woman, Tiantouzhai, Longji Terraces, China

  • Hoa 0.78%

Bên trong Đình Minh Hương Gia Thạnh.jpg
Above: Inside of Đình Minh Hương Gia Thanh (Ming Ancestry Assembly Hall), a temple established in 1789 by Hoa people, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam

  • Others 3.7% (2019 census)

Back to the Future: Vietnam Now and Then | Inter Press Service

The Vietnamese term for minority ethnic groups are người thiểu số and dân tộc ít người (minority people).

While Vietnam has enacted policies and strategies aimed at boosting women’s political participation, in practice the interests of women are poorly represented in government.

Ao dai APEC.jpg

The CPV leadership, which is not freely elected or accountable to the public, determines government policy and the legislative agenda.

CPV and government leaders have acknowledged growing public discontent with corruption, and there has been an increase in corruption-related arrests in recent years.

The government reported that in 2019 that it had disciplined over 53,000 officials and other party members for graft.

Multiple senior officials, including two members of the Central Committee, have faced discipline including jail time.

Despite the crackdown, enforcement of anticorruption laws is generally selective and often linked to political rivalries.

Many top officials who have been detained or jailed belonged to a different political faction than Trọng.

Photograph of the National Assembly of Vietnam in Hanoi
Above: National Assembly of Vietnam

The CPV leadership operates with considerable opacity.

The National Assembly passed an access to information law in 2016, but its provisions are relatively weak.

Information can also be withheld if it is deemed to threaten state interests or the well-being of the nation.

Although the Constitution recognizes freedom of the press, journalists and bloggers are constrained by numerous repressive laws and decrees.

Those who dare to report or comment independently on controversial issues risk intimidation and physical attack.

Vietnam Television logo from 2013.svg
Above: Logo for Vietnam Television

The Criminal Code prohibits speech that is critical of the government, while a 2006 decree prescribes fines for any publication that denies revolutionary achievements, spreads “harmful” information, or exhibits “reactionary ideology”.

Decree 72, issued in 2013, gave the state sweeping new powers to restrict speech on blogs and social media.

The state controls all print and broadcast media.

In June 2018, the National Assembly approved a restrictive cyber security law that will, among other provisions, force companies like Facebook and Google to store information about Vietnamese users in Vietnam, making it potentially more accessible to state authorities.

The law, which also allows the government to block access to a broad range of content that could be defined as dangerous to national security, came into force in January 2019.

New arrests, beatings, criminal convictions, and cases of mistreatment in custody involving journalists and bloggers continued to be reported throughout 2019, with dozens arrested during the year.

At a human rights dialogue with Vietnam in May, US diplomats expressed concern over the rising number of prosecutions of writers and activists in Vietnam.

Two Chairs With Flags Of Us And Vietnam Isolated On White Stock Photo -  Download Image Now - iStock

In July, Trương Duy Nhất, blogger for Radio Free Asia, was charged with “abusing his position”.

He had been apparently abducted from Thailand earlier in the year by Vietnamese agents.

Profile: Truong Duy Nhat - The 88 Project
Above: Truong Duy Nhat

Blogger and activist Lê Anh Hùng was involuntarily committed to a mental hospital, and, according to reports, forced to take a range of medicines.

Profile: Le Anh Hung - The 88 Project
Above: Le Anh Hung

In August, state media produced a documentary that portrayed writers and activists as spreading “fake news” designed to overthrow the ruling party.

In November, the security forces arrested six bloggers and writers in one day.

In December, a Vietnamese activist serving a 13-year jail sentence in connection with Facebook postings died in jail, and was quickly buried.

Medien und ihr Umgang mit Fake News | EY - Deutschland

Religious freedoms remain restricted.

All religious groups and most individual clergy members are required to join a party-controlled supervisory body and obtain permission for most activities.

A 2016 Law on Belief and Religion, which has been gradually rolled out, reinforced registration requirements, will allow extensive state interference in religious groups’ internal affairs, and gives authorities broad discretion to penalize unsanctioned religious activity.

In its annual report for 2019, the US Commission on International Religious Freedom recommended that Vietnam be placed back on the US State Department’s list of countries that are the worst abusers of religious freedom in the world, since conditions have not measurably improved since the country was taken off the list 13 years previously.

Seal of the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom.svg

Academic freedom is limited.

University professors must refrain from criticizing government policies and adhere to party views when teaching or writing on political topics.

In March 2019, a prominent Vietnamese historian, Ông Trần Đức Anh Sơn, was kicked out of the Communist Party, a major punishment, for questioning Vietnam’s policies toward China.

Ông Trần Đức Anh Sơn bị khai trừ hay “trí thức là cứt” là có thật?
Above: Ong Tran Duc Anh Son

Although citizens enjoy more freedom in private discussions than in the past, authorities continue to attack and imprison those who openly criticize the state, including on social media.

The government engages in surveillance of private online activity.

Wandtattoo big brother is watching you | WebWandtattoo.com

Freedom of assembly is tightly restricted.

Organizations must apply for official permission to assemble, and security forces routinely use excessive force to disperse unauthorized demonstrations.

After nationwide anti-China protests in June 2018, during which dozens of participants were assaulted and arrested, the courts convicted well over a hundred people of disrupting public order, and many were sentenced to prison terms.

In June 2019, a court sentenced a man who had become known during the 2018 protests for bringing bread and water to demonstrators to eight years in jail for “disrupting public security”.

Flag of China
Above: Flag of China

A small but active community of nongovernmental organizations (NGOs) promotes environmental conservation, land rights, women’s development, and public health.

However, human rights organizations are generally banned, and those who engage in any advocacy that the authorities perceive as hostile risk imprisonment.

Criminal prosecutions and violence against activists persisted in 2019.

Among other incidents, in July 2019, seven activists were sentenced to jail for protesting a new toll road plan.

The same month, family members of activists who tried to visit a jail in Nghệ An Province were beaten by a mob of assailants.

Earlier, in June, a Vietnamese court sentenced an American activist to 12 years in jail for allegedly trying to overthrow the Vietnamese government, and also sentenced two Vietnamese activists who had been trying to recruit antigovernment protestors.

Above: Viêt Tân Party info booth at a pro-democracy, pro-human rights rally

The Vietnam General Conference of Labour (VGCL) is Vietnam’s only legal labour federation and is controlled by the CPV.

The right to strike is limited by tight legal restrictions.

In November 2019, the National Assembly voted to change the Labour Code.

These changes, demanded by Vietnam’s free trade deals, will theoretically allow workers to form independent unions and hold strikes.

Vietnam General Confederation of Labour (VGCL) – ILO SEA Fisheries Project
Above: Vietnam General Confederation of Labour logo

Vietnam’s judiciary is subservient to the CPV, which controls the courts at all levels.

This control is especially evident in politically sensitive criminal prosecutions, with judges sometimes displaying greater impartiality in civil cases.

Emblem of the People's Court of Vietnam.png
Above: Emblem of the People’s Court of Vietnam

Constitutional guarantees of due process are generally not upheld.

Defendants have a legal right to counsel, but lawyers are scarce, and many are reluctant to take on cases involving human rights or other sensitive topics.

Defense lawyers do not have the right to call witnesses, and often report insufficient time to meet with their clients.

In national security cases, police can detain suspects for up to 20 months without access to counsel.

Amendments to the penal code that took effect in 2018 included a provision under which defense lawyers can be held criminally liable for failing to report certain kinds of crimes committed by their own clients.

Emblem of Vietnam People's Public Security
Above: Emblem of the Vietnam People’s Public Security

There is little protection from the illegitimate use of force by state authorities, and police are known to abuse suspects and prisoners, sometimes resulting in death or serious injury.

Prison conditions are poor.

In May 2019, Amnesty International reported that Nguyễn Văn Hoá, a former Radio Free Asia blogger serving a seven-year jail sentence for reporting on protests over a toxic waste spill, had been tortured in prison.

The new penal code reduced the number of crimes that can draw the death penalty, though it can still be applied for crimes other than murder, including drug trafficking.

In June 2019, the Public Security Minister suggested the government was considering making drug use a crime again, rather than treating drug users via rehab.

In the past, detention centers for drug users were criticized by rights groups as brutal labor camps.

Radio Free Asia (logo).png
Above: Logo of Radio Free Asia

Ethnic minorities face discrimination in Vietnamese society, and some local officials restrict their access to schooling and jobs.

Minorities generally have little input on development projects that affect their livelihoods and communities.

Members of ethnic and religious minorities also sometimes face monitoring and harassment by authorities seeking to suppress dissent and suspected links to exile groups.

Men and women receive similar treatment in the legal system.

Women generally have equal access to education, and economic opportunities for women have grown, though they continue to face discrimination in wages and promotions.

The law does not prohibit discrimination based on sexual orientation or gender identity, and societal discrimination remains a problem.

Nevertheless, annual LGBT+ pride events were held across the country for an 8th year in 2019.

Above: Viet Pride 2016, Hanoi

Although freedom of movement is protected by law, residency rules limit access to services for those who migrate within the country without permission, and authorities have restricted the movement of political dissidents and ethnic minorities on other grounds.

Vietnamese citizens who are repatriated after attempting to seek asylum abroad can face harassment or imprisonment.

Vietnamese passport - Wikipedia

All land is owned by the state, which grants land-use rights and leases to farmers, developers, and others.

Land tenure is one of the most contentious issues in the country, and is the subject of regular protests.

The seizure of land for economic development projects is often accompanied by violence, accusations of corruption, and prosecutions of those who protest.

Land Rights in Vietnam - What Are They and How You Can Acquire Land

The government generally does not place explicit restrictions on personal social freedoms.

Men and women have equal rights pertaining to matters such as marriage and divorce under the law.

In 2015, Vietnam repealed a legal ban on same-sex marriage, but the government still does not grant such unions legal recognition.

Domestic violence against women remains common, and the law calls for the state to initiate criminal as opposed to civil procedures only when the victim is seriously injured.

Human trafficking remains a problem in Vietnam, although the government has made some efforts to boost anti-trafficking efforts.

Internationally brokered marriages sometimes lead to domestic servitude and forced prostitution.

Male and female migrant workers are vulnerable to forced labor abroad in a variety of industries.

Enforcement of legal safeguards against exploitative working conditions, child labor, and workplace hazards remains poor.

Human trafficking cases down but not out in Vietnam - VnExpress  International

But all of this is invisible to the tourist, for tourism is, by its very nature, a distraction from real life.

We love the motions of the puppets but think little about the lives of the puppeteers.

And average citizens maintain a semblance of peace and harmony in their communities, for this is all they seek, this is all they hope to accomplish.

Dreams beyond this destiny are dangerous, for dreams derive from a desire for change.

Change threatens the status quo and is fought back with force.

Tourists, like Heidi, are moved to pleasure and feel enlightened by the performance of the water puppets, and so she should, for there is much value and significance in viewing traditions that are not our own.

To see beneath what’s foreign and embrace the common humanity that binds us.

Heidi, like many wise Swiss, knows the value of money.

For her, like many young travellers, the disparity of economies makes Vietnam a real travel bargain.

Pins Switzerland-Vietnam | Friendship Pins Switzerland-XXX | Flags S |  Crossed Flag Pins Shop

(For me, like many foreign travellers, the disparity of economies makes Turkey a real travel bargain.)

Pins Canada-Turkey | Friendship Pins Canada-XXX | Flags C | Crossed Flag  Pins Shop

Tourism is an important element of economic activity in the nation, contributing 7.5% of the total GDP.

Vietnam hosted roughly 13 million tourists in 2017, an increase of 29.1% over the previous year, making it one of the fastest growing tourist destinations in the world.

The vast majority of the tourists in the country, some 9.7 million, came from Asia – namely China (4 million), South Korea (2.6 million), and Japan (798,119).

Asia (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Asia

Vietnam also attracts large numbers of visitors from Europe, with almost 1.9 million visitors in 2017.

Most European visitors came from Russia (574,164), followed by the UK (283,537), France (255,396), and Germany (199,872).

Europe orthographic Caucasus Urals boundary (with borders).svg
Above: Europe

Other significant international arrivals by nationality include the United States (614,117) and Australia (370,438).

Flag of the United States
Above: Flag of the United States of America

A blue field with the Union Flag in the upper hoist quarter, a large white seven-pointed star in the lower hoist quarter, and constellation of five white stars in the fly – one small five-pointed star and four, larger, seven-pointed stars.
Above: Flag of Australia

The most visited destinations in Vietnam is the largest city, Ho Chi Minh City, with over 5.8 million international arrivals, followed by Hanoi with 4.6 million and Ha Long, including Hạ Long Bay with 4.4 million arrivals.

All three are ranked in the top 100 most visited cities in the world.

Above: Hanoi

Bãi Cháy 2005.jpg
Above: Ha Long

Vietnam is home to eight UNESCO World Heritage Sites.

UNESCO logo English.svg

In 2018, Travel and Leisure ranked Hôì An (391.00 miles / 629.26 km southeast of Hanoi) as one of the world’s top 15 best destinations to visit.

Travel + Leisure magazine cover.jpg

(Tourism in Turkey has increased almost every year in the 21st century, and is an important part of the economy.

The Turkish Ministry of Culture and Tourism currently promotes Turkish tourism under the project Turkey Home.

Turkey is one of the world’s top ten destination countries, with the highest percentage of foreign visitors arriving from Europe; specially Germany and Russia in recent years.

In 2019, Turkey ranked 6th in the world in terms of the number of international tourist arrivals, with 51.2 million foreign tourists visiting the country.

Turkey has 17 UNESCO World Heritage Sites and 51 sites tentatively listed.)

Location of Turkey
Above: Turkey

Tourists don’t come to Vietnam to view the grim reality of the lives of the Vietnamese behind the scenes.

They come to Vietnam to forget the grim reality of their own lives back home in their own countries.

They watch the water puppet performance, not pondering the lives of the puppeteers, but instead deliberately not pondering their own lives.

They want to be entertained, enlightened and, maybe even, accidentally, educated.

They want to lose themselves in the spectacle and drown their sorrows in the murky waters of oblivion in which the puppets perform.

Water Puppet Theatre Hanoi

Switzerland ranks 96 / 100 in terms of Freedom House’s freedom scale and yet there seems to be a Jack Reacher analogy ever present in the lives of the Swiss.

Reacher is a drifter and a former Army military police officer. 

In the film Jack Reacher, Reacher (Tom Cruise) is confronted by defence attorney Helen Rodin:

It all makes total sense to me now – the way you live, the way you move around – you are just not cut out for the real world.

He responds:

Look out the window.

Tell me what you see.

Look at the people and tell me which ones are free, free from debt, anxiety, stress, fear, failure, indignity, betrayal.

How many wish they were born knowing what they know now?

Ask yourself:

How many would do things the same way all over again?

And how many would live their lives like me?

Quotes and Movies: Imagine you spent your whole life in other parts of the  world being told everyday that you're defending freedom

Switzerland was added to the blacklist of the International Labour Organization (ILO) of countries not offering enough protection to unionized employees.

While it is improper to dismiss an employee because of union membership or activity, the penalty for such behavior is seen as too low.

International Labour Organization Logo.svg

The Federal Intelligence Service (FIS) was called out for leading investigations against several left-wing political activists and members of left-wing parties in the cities of Basel and Bern, despite not having legal grounds to do so.

Umfeld der Schweiz ist geprägt durch Grossmachtrivalitäten -  SicherheitsForum

A law to improve whistleblower protection was rejected in June 2019 by the National Council (lower House of Parliament), but is currently under review in the Council of States (upper House of Parliament).

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Logo of the Swiss National Council

The reform came as a response to criticism by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), which called out Switzerland for failing to fully implement the recommendations of the OECD Anti-Bribery Convention.

OECD logo new.svg

Switzerland was removed from the European Union’s (EU) “gray list” of countries not cooperating in the fight against tax evasion.

Circle of 12 gold stars on a blue background
Above: Flag of the European Union

People’s political choices are generally free from domination by democratically unaccountable entities.

However, Switzerland has been criticized for failing to address the lack of transparency in party financing.

Civil society leaders contend that the opaque campaign finance system allows wealthy interests to influence the platforms of the major political parties.

Suisse Conseil national 2019.svg
Above: Present Swiss National Council – (brown) Solidarity: 1 seat / (red) Swiss Labour Party (PdA) (1 seat) / (pink) Swiss Socialist Party (SP) (39 seats) / (light green) Green Party (GPS): 28 seats / (light yellow) Evangelical Party (EVP): 3 seats / (pale green) Green Liberal Party (GLP): 16 seats / (orange) Democratic Christian Party (DCP): 3 seats / (blue) Liberal Radical Party (FDP): 29 seats / (dark blue) Ticino League (LdT): 1 seat / (purple) Federal Democratic Union (FDU): 1 seat / (dark green) Central Democratic Union (Swiss People’s Party) (SVP): 53 seats

Restrictive citizenship laws and procedures tend to exclude many immigrants, as well as their children, from political participation.

About a quarter of the population is made of up noncitizens, though more than a third of these are citizens of neighboring countries.

Noncitizens do not have the right to vote in federal elections but do in some cantonal polls.

Moving to Switzerland - Guide to Switzerland Immigration

Freedom of religion is guaranteed by the constitution, and the penal code prohibits discrimination against any religion.

However, Muslims face legal and de facto discrimination.

The construction of new minarets and mosques is prohibited as the result of a 2009 referendum.

Switzerland's controversial minaret ban, ten years on - SWI swissinfo.ch

Above: Existing mosques in Switzerland

In 2018, St. Gallen became the second canton to pass its own burqa ban, after Ticino in 2016.

A debate surrounding proposals for a federal ban on burqas continued in 2019 and is likely to be put to a vote in coming years.

Switzerland referendum: Voters support ban on face coverings in public -  BBC News

Individuals are generally able to express their personal views on political issues without fear of retribution, though the law punishes public incitement to racial hatred or discrimination as well as denial of crimes against humanity.

The Federal Intelligence Service (FIS) was granted wider surveillance powers in 2017, allowing it to monitor Internet usage, bug private property, and tap the phone lines of suspected terrorists.

An additional law that came into effect in March 2018 requires mobile phone and Internet service providers to retain user data for six months to facilitate the work of law enforcement agencies.

This includes data on which websites users visited.

Both laws were being challenged at the Swiss Federal Court and the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) at the end of 2019.

European Court of Human Rights logo.svg

According to a survey published by the University of Zürich in October 2019, more than half of Swiss Internet users are practicing self-censorship due to fears of surveillance.

University of Zurich seal.svg
Above: Logo of the University of Zürich

In May 2019 journalists uncovered the story that the FIS had surveilled several left-wing political activists and members of left-wing parties in the cities of Basel and Bern, despite not having legal grounds to do so.

The FIS has denied any wrongdoing.

Language

While the judiciary is largely independent in practice, judges are affiliated with political parties and are selected based on a system of proportional party, linguistic, and regional representation in the Federal Assembly.

The civil society group Justice Initiative (JI) continued their campaign to alter the appointment process of federal judges.

The Initiative hopes to depoliticize the appointment procedure, with candidates chosen by lot and reviewed by an independent, apolitical panel.

Stichting Justice Initiative

Switzerland continues to negotiate a framework agreement with the EU, a contentious topic in the country, which is not an EU member state.

Among other things, the agreement would clarify the jurisdiction of the European Court of Justice in Switzerland and the applicability of EU law.

Emblem of the Court of Justice of the European Union.svg
Above: Emblem of the European Court of Justice

Although the law prohibits discrimination on the basis of race, gender, or religion, anti-immigrant attitudes have grown in recent years.

A 2016 immigration law passed included measures meant to curb mass migration from the EU and required employers give preference to Swiss citizens in hiring practices.

Despite the government’s negotiations with the EU on the matter, the SVP proposed a referendum in 2017 calling for an end to free movement between Switzerland and the EU, likely to be put to a vote in 2020.

Logo

The rights of cultural, religious, and linguistic minorities are legally protected, but minority groups—especially Romany communities and people of African and Central European descent—face societal discrimination.

The Romani continue to seek official recognition as a minority in Switzerland.

Roma flag.svg
Above: Flag of the Romani people

A report by the Federal Commission Against Racism in April 2018 noted a strong increase in racial discrimination over the past 10 years.

While women generally enjoy equal rights, the gender pay gap and discrimination in the workplace persists.

A curious costume, Champery.jpg

Although the government complies with international standards for combating human trafficking, according to the 2019 edition of the US State Department’s Trafficking in Persons Report, Switzerland remains a destination country for victims.

FDFA Swiss Ministry of Foreign Affairs

Labour regulations are generally enforced, but there is no national minimum wage, and migrant workers are more vulnerable to exploitative labour practices and dangerous working conditions.

Flag of Switzerland

Switzerland nevertheless enjoys a freedom far greater than that of Vietnam (or Turkey), so why would the Swiss visit lands less free than their own?

Oblivion.

Forgetfulness.

Escape from the restraints that a profit-fixated, tradition-restrictive, xenophobically fearful, fortress mentality imposes consciously and unconsciously upon its citizenry and residents.

Heidi, as a Swiss citizen, enjoys a freedom enviable by many around the world, but the freedom to travel without worrying excessively about debt is a privilege, that (ironically) repressive systems offer international tourists, very difficult to resist.

Location of Switzerland (green) in Europe (green and dark grey)

It is easy to enjoy the show, for the show is outside ourselves.

For the spectator, the spectacle is free from debt, anxiety, stress, fear, failure, indignity, betrayal.

Cecil B. DeMille's Greatest ! The Greatest Show on Earth, 1952.jpg

Here is freedom of speech, for the spectator is not expected to speak.

Here is freedom of worship, for no one cares what the spectators believe as long as they believe in the magic of the performance.

Here is freedom from want, for if you can afford to watch a performance then clearly your ability to afford the basic needs of survival is not of paramount concern for you.

Here is freedom from fear, for no one believes that the puppets will attack the audience and no one is afraid that watching a performance will lead to unfortunate consequences.

Here we forget about the stories of our lives and lose ourselves in the sagas of the water puppets.

Vietnam water puppetry | Vietnam, Puppets, Hanoi old quarter

I will never judge harshly the traveller or the tourist, for they do provide needed income to those that serve them, and thus create employment, which in turn provides taxes that make a society function.

Instead I think of Heidi with only sympathy and respect.

By travelling, she is learning, albeit from a limited perspective.

I can never fully understand what it is to be Swiss, for I was not raised in Switzerland.

Same can be said for any other nation wherein we were not raised.

Heidi will never know the lives of the water puppeteers, will never fully know or understand their worries, their stresses, their fears, their sorrows, their joys or their dreams.

But at least through travel she can partially get a sense of who they are and how similar all humanity is.

And she will simultaneously both lose and discover herself through her experiences.

Swiss passport - Wikipedia

Perhaps there is wisdom in the Waters of Oblivion after all.

 

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Hürriyet Daily News, 28 May 2021

Swiss Miss and No Man’s Land

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Thursday 24 December 2020

As I sit at home – too dark to go hiking, no cafés or restaurants or shops (except takeaway, groceries and pharmacies) to visit in daylight, no work at present moment, no reason to go anywhere really during this Second Swiss Lockdown of 2020 – I think of Fernweh – that longing to go to places never visited – and I think of what Paradise might look like.

Fernweh.. It took me eight months to write this… | by Fernanda H. Meier |  Medium

Is Paradise a place?

Valmiki, the harbinger-poet of Sanskrit literature thought so. 

The epic Ramayana, dated variously from sometime in the 5th century BC to sometime in the 1st century BC, is attributed to him, based on the text itself.

He is revered as Ādi Kavi, the first poet, author of Ramayana, the first epic poem.

Valmiki Ramayana.jpg

The Ramayana, originally written by Valmiki, consists of 24,000 shlokas and seven cantos (kaṇḍas).

The Ramayana is composed of about 480,002 words, being a quarter of the length of the full text of the Mahabharata or about four times the length of the Iliad.

The Ramayana tells the story of a prince, Rama of the city of Ayodhya in the Kingdom of Kosala, whose wife Sita is abducted by Ravana, the demon-king (Asura) of Lanka.

Valmiki’s Ramayana is dated variously from 500 BC to 100 BC or about co-eval with early versions of the Mahabharata.

As with many traditional epics, it has gone through a process of interpolations and redactions, making it impossible to date accurately.

Indischer Maler von 1780 001.jpg

Above: Rama with his wife Sita and brother Lakshmana during exile in forest, manuscript, 1780

British satirist Aubrey Menen says that Valmiki was “recognized as a literary genius” and thus was considered “an outlaw,” presumably because of his “philosophical scepticism” as part of an “Indian Enlightenment” period.

Valmiki is also quoted as being the contemporary of Rama.

Menen claims Valmiki is “the first author in all history to bring himself into his own composition.”

A Sita we must not know

Valmiki describes a beach Paradise:

A seashore dotted with thousands of trees, coconuts, and palms dominating, strings of houses and hermitages along the coastline, human beings and superior beings – such as Gandharvas (heavenly beings or skilled singers), Siddhas (perfected masters) and ascetics (those who abstain from physical pleasure) – living in them and countless bejewelled celestial nymphs thronging the shore, the coast intermittently visited by heavenly beings, Gods and demons.

A Perfect, Affordable Beach Destination - Unawatuna, Sri Lanka

Most folks link the notion of Paradise to a place of exceptional happiness and delight.

If happiness and delight are states of mind, then is Paradise a state of mind?

Above: Lord Mahavira attaining enlightenment

Unawatuna, Sri Lanka, 15 – 27 February 2019

Is Unawatuna Paradise on Earth?

Guidebooks hint that this may be so.

Guestbooks and guests in other backpackers’ hostels that Heidi (aka Swiss Miss) stayed at contained references to the happiness and delight they had found in Unawatuna.

Unawatuna is a place of legends, much like Paradise itself.

Sri Lankas Most Popular Beach - Unawatuna

Unawatuna is a coastal town in Galle District of Sri Lanka.

Unawatuna is a major tourist attraction in Sri Lanka and known for its beach and corals.

It is a suburb of Galle, about five kilometres (3.1 miles) southeast of the city centre and approximately 108 kilometres (67 miles) south of Colombo.

Unawatuna is situated at an elevation of five metres (16 feet) above sea level.

Unawatuna Beach

Despite significant development in the last decade it is still home to the endangered and endemic purple-faced langur, an usually shy monkey species that can only be found in Sri Lanka’s forests.

The remnant population in Unawatuna needs to be recognised and the remaining forest cover should be protected to preserve this beautiful creature.

This will in turn provide unique opportunities for eco-tourism that will benefit all local communities and stakeholders as well as the environment and ecology.

Semnopithèque blanchâtre mâle.JPG

Perhaps the lemur is the legacy of a legend.

Unawatuna traces its roots to the great epic Ramayana.

In the epic, the monkey-warrior Hanuman was sent back to India to fetch the four medicinal herbs by Jambavan –  namely, mritasanjeevanivishalyakaranisuvarnakarani, and sandhani from the Himalayas in order to heal Lakshman who was wounded trying to save the abducted Princess Sita from the demon king Ravana.

Hanuman failed to identify these herbs, so he lifted the entire mountain and carried it to the battlefield to try to save Lakshman, but in the process, a chunk of it “fell-down” in the location of the present day Unawatuna, the name of the village derives from “Una-watuna” meaning “fell down“.

Currently, an edifice is being built in honour of Hanuman on the harbour end of Rumassala Hill by Japanese monks of the Mahayana sect of Buddhism near the Peace Pagoda that they built.

Statue Of Hanuman The Monkey God In Unawatuna, Sri Lanka Stock Photo,  Picture And Royalty Free Image. Image 146063203.

The ever-expanding village of Unawatuna is now firmly established as Sri Lanka’s most popular resort for independent travellers.

ULITMATE GUIDE TO UNAWATUNA, SRI LANKA - Hungry Backpack

Another legend involves another independent traveller, perhaps Unawatuna’s first.

A banished Indian prince was shipwrecked and the Goddess of Earth, Manimekalai, taking pity created a rocky shelf for him to save his life and that subsequently he headed to Unawatuna.

The Goddess of Chastity, Pattini, created a wall of fire to prevent him coming ashore, but being a person of some supreme power, he set in motion a tsunami with his foot to extinguish the fire and set foot on the shores of Unawatuna.

It is said that he lived in Unawatuna and helped the people in various ways.

Over the years he has been venerated and worshiped, and the Kovil (or Devalaya)(Hindu temple) on the west end point of the bay which has a history of over a thousand years is believed to be the abode of this Devol deity (one of twelve deities worshipped in Sri Lanka).

Temple of Unawatuna (Unawatuna Temple) how to see and to reach, cost, time

Unawatuna remains a pleasant spot to while away a few days, a fortnight or even a lifetime, even if rampant commercialization and ever-growing hordes of visitors have now significantly eroded its former sleepy charm.

After defeating the Portuguese at the Fort of Negombo, the Dutch sailed south and landed on Unawatuna in 1640 and marched to Galle.

The Portuguese encountered Dutch soldiers at Magalle (where the Closenberg Hotel is now located) a scene of fierce fighting.

Discount [80% Off] The Closenberg Hotel Sri Lanka | Hotel Transylvania 3  Promo

Above: Closenberg Hotel, Galle

Over 400 Dutch soldiers were killed and only 49 Portuguese could manage to get back to their fortification in Galle, where they were held in siege for four days before they surrendered.

The Dutch built houses for their officials in Unawatuna.

These constructions include the Nooit Gedacht Hotel, Unawatuna Hospital and the mansion Maharambe.

Nooit Gedacht Heritage Hotel - 3-Sterne-Hotelbewertungen in Unawatuna

Divisional Hospital, Unawatuna - Awurudu Ulela 2016 - Kottapora 1 - YouTube

Above: Unawatuna Hospital

Seaside Paradise of Unawatuna, Sri Lanka - Circle Ceylon

The UBR Hotel is situated on a land called Parangiyawatta, meaning “land of the Portuguese“, and the area nearby is known as Ja-kotuwa, suggesting that it was the settlement of Ja or Javanese people better known as Hollanders where there may have been some fortification.

Hotels in Unawatuna, Best Hotels in Unawatuna, Unawatuna Resorts in the  Beach

The Galle tower or Edward’s Pillar on Rumassala Hill is believed to have been a fake lightouse built during World War I, and the area is shown as property of the British Admirality in old survey maps.

THE GALLE TOWER OR EDWARD'S PILLAR

If you don’t mind the increasing hustle and bustle or the handful of noisy beach discos held a few times each week – (What was before Covid-19 will be after the pandemic passes.) – there will be always be plenty to enjoy, including a decent, if heavily developed stretch of beach, a good selection of places to stay and eat, plus varied activities ranging from surfing and diving through to yoga and cookery classes.

The resort village remains busy all year round, making it a good place to visit if you are on the west coast during the monsoon.

With palm-lined beaches, clear waters and a good selection of guesthouses and restaurants, Unawatuna is very popular with travellers.

The resort’s location is superb, with the historic city of Galle just six kilometres away and a wooded headland to the west dotted with tiny coves.

Unawatuna in Usgodapandigoda

Unawatuna Beach is small and intimate: a graceful, horseshoe-shaped curve of sand, not much more than a kilometre from start to finish, set snugly in a pretty semicircular bay and picturesquely terminated by a dagoba (temple) on the rocky headland to the northwest.

The sheltered bay offers safe year-round swimming.

A group of rocks 150 metres offshore further breaks up waves (though it can still get a bit rough during the monsoon).

UNAWATUNA | Things To Do in Unawatuna, Sri Lanka

Along the length of Unawatuna Beach, rows of sun loungers are laid out expectantly beneath coloured parasols inches from the lapping waves, demarcating the bay’s many restaurants, bars and guesthouses.

Atmosphere-wise, Unawatuna is lively without being rowdy:

Think sunset drinks rather than all-night raves.

Hotels in Unawatuna, Best Hotels in Unawatuna, Unawatuna Resorts in the  Beach

Over the last decade Unawatuna’s famed sands have waxed and waned due to the tsunami, coastal erosion, years of unchecked development, and this year’s pandemic.

Years of insensitive development have resulted in an unappealing sprawl of concrete hotels and restaurants packed together right to the shore, blocking views of the bay in many spots.

Erosion caused by the construction of ill-advised breakwaters have also hit Unawatuna hard, causing massive loss of sand to its fabled beaches.

By 2012, the resort was in a poor state.

In 2015, heavy machinery was brought in to pump sand from the deep sea onto the eastern half of the Bay, widening the denuded beach almost overnight by as much as 15 metres in some places, although its coarse copper colour is a far cry from the Beach’s original soft white sands.

A barefoot walk between the original and the modified will illustrate the difference.

Your toes will know.

Head To The Top 10 Beaches In Unawatuna For A Laid Back Vacation

At the western end of the Beach, a road and a footpath lead up to a small dagoba and Buddha statue perched on the rocks above the Bay, offering fine views over Unawatuna and great sunset panoramas west to Galle.

In the rocks just west of here is a little blowhole, which sporadically comes alive during the monsoon season.

Steps lead up to the blowhole from the restaurant appropriately named The Blowhole.

Hoomaniya Blowhole in Sri Lanka - Lanka Excursions Holidays - Kandy

Unawatuna’s most striking natural feature is Rumassala, an incongruously grand outcrop of rock whose sides rise up green and lush behind the village.

Rumussala is popularly claimed to be the fragment of Himalayan monument dropped here by the monkey god Hanuman.

Rumassala Kandha Of Unawatuna—Where Beach And Jungle Meet

The herbs Hanuman was supposed to collect to save the life of Rama’s wounded brother Lakshmana are said to still grow upon this rock, as well as supporting Hanuman’s relatives, large entertaining troupes of boisterous macaque monkeys, who periodically descend the hill to raid the villagers’ papaya trees.

Bonnet macaque (Macaca radiata) Photograph By Shantanu Kuveskar.jpg

Across the headland from Unawatuna, high up on the Rumissala hillside, is a gleaming white Peace Pagoda – a colossal dagoba – constructed by Japanese Buddhists in 2004.

The views from here, particularly at sunset, are magical, with the mosque and clocktower of Galle Fort clearly visible in the distance to the west.

To the east, a carpet of thick jungle separates the pagoda from Unawatuna.

Unawatuna Peace Pagoda – Unawatuna, Sri Lanka - Atlas Obscura

To the north of the Rumissala headland lies a pair of secluded sandy coves, separated by a rocky bluff and collectively called Jungle Beach.

Backed by a steep slopeof dense jungle, the inviting turquoise sea and golden shoreline here make this a quieter alternative to Unawatuna, although its growing popularity means that it is no longer the escapist paradise it once was.

Jungle Beach (Unawatuna) - 2020 All You Need to Know Before You Go (with  Photos) - Unawatuna, Sri Lanka | Tripadvisor

Most folks come to Jungle Beach to snorkel (best around the headland facing Galle), although hardly any live coral survives.

If you are lucky, you might see some colourful fish and perhaps a turtle.

There are several interesting wreck dives around Unawatuna, as well as reef and cave diving.

Snorkeling in Unawatuna 2021 - Galle

Wrecks include the Lord Nelson, a cargo ship that sank in 2000.

It has a 15-metre long cabin to explore.

Goda Gala (Lord Nelson Wreck) | Pearl Divers Unawatuna

The remains of a 100-year-old British steamer, the 33-metre Rangoon, are a 30-minute boat ride south of Unawatuna.

www.DiveSriLanka.com - SS Rangoon

Getting to Jungle Beach is half the fun, particularly if you decide to hike the three-kilometre well-signposted pathway on foot from Unawatuna through the hilltop village of Rumassala.

Alternatively, you could take a tuktuk to the Peace Pagoda and follow the steps down to the Beach from there.

Each bay has its own restaurant.

Discos are normally held on Wednesday nights on the more intimate eastern beach.

Jungle Beach - Villa Baywatch, Rumassala

Heidi and Hans (her brother) travelled from Mirissa to Unawatuna by train and found the address of the hostel between Unawatuna Beach and Jungle Beach, as recommended by Hostelworld (http://www.hostelworld.com).

Unawatuna station temporarily closed

The hostel goes by two names: the Honey Packers or Panny Packers.

And at first glance, the hostel here does not seem to be much different than any other backpackers’ hostel in Sri Lanka that Heidi visited.

PannyPackers Hostel, Unawatuna - 2020 Prices & Reviews - Hostelworld

To be fair, not everyone loves Sri Lanka, and Heidi‘s experiences with the island nation prior to Unawatuna were not as positive as she had hoped they would be.

Love of place hinges upon our experience of place.

If we have had a good time in a place, that place is viewed as good.

If we have had a bad time in a place, then we call the place of that experience as bad.

I think we can be honest that we all prefer some countries/cities/islands over others.

Game darts card world map wallpaper | 1920x1080 | 70437 | WallpaperUP

Some travellers may find Sri Lankans not very welcoming, unless they can make business with you.

Too many hassles with touts and scammers all the time.

Overpriced rooms, some not as clean as one might hope.

They feel they are being scammed and ripped off.

They are suspicious of every “friendly local” (which is so sad).

Attractions” have left them unimpressed, especially those run by the Sri Lankan government.

Flag of Sri Lanka

Above: Flag of Sri Lanka

($30 for Sigiriya seems steep to some, despite the unique history and beauty of the place.

Hostels are full of budget travellers endlessly bemoaning any expense that they must make.)

Sigiriya.jpg

Above: Sigiriya

Galle and Ella are nice, but are they enough of a reason to visit the country?

Galle Fort.jpg

Above: Galle

Above: Ella, seen from Adam’s Peak

These types won’t do a safari because of the expense, but they are convinced without proof that they would still be underwhelmed.

Wildlife Safari Sri Lanka | Sri Lanka Driver Car Rent

Some folks fall in love with Negombo’s long sandy beaches and centuries-old fishing industry.

Others feel that Negombo is probably the ugliest place on Earth.

This latter group believes that they tried their best and that they did not enjoy Sri Lanka at all.

They will claim that they never had this kind of feeling with any country that they have visited in their lives (except _________ and _________ and _______ maybe).

They search for a certain “warm feeling” when travelling a country, adapting to local culture, claiming to be open-minded without any judgmental thoughts.

Travelling should be enjoyable after all.

Location of Sri Lanka

But I have to question whether this group of disappointed travellers’ happiness in a place hinges upon the local culture they encounter or whether wherever they go there they are.

If they were unhappy at home, won’t they be unhappy away from home?

I think the answer is somewhere in between these extremes.

Wherever you go, there you are. | Words, Quotes, Inspirational quotes

What is important to understand is that the places we visit are populated by other human beings.

They, like we, have both happiness and sorrow, which is all part and parcel of the human experience.

Perhaps the difference lies in how we deal with the human experience in ourselves and in what we expect from others.

World human population density map.png

Above: Human population density

In some ways, prior to Unawatuna, Heidi had found Sri Lanka to be an India Lite, all the attributes of India (which she had previously visited and extensively travelled before I met her) at a lesser scale than India.

In India, everything is more intense: the people (both positive and negative), scammers and good people, religion and corruption, wealth and poverty, etc.

Heidi has been to many Asian countries, but India as compared with Sri Lanka, is completely different.

Horizontal tricolour flag bearing, from top to bottom, deep saffron, white, and green horizontal bands. In the centre of the white band is a navy-blue wheel with 24 spokes.

Above: Flag of India

The people are more “in your face“, because there are more of them in India to contend with.

It is far more crowded in Indian cities than Sri Lankan cities, as there are far more people in India than in Sri Lankan.

Sri Lanka has 12 million people.

In Kolkata (Calcutta) alone there are eight million people.

12 Most Crowded Places in India that Will Astonish You

There are many more scams from squirting cowshit on your shoes to train ticket scams – you name a scam and it will happen in India – because more people means more competition, more competition leads to more desperation and desperate people do desperate deeds.

(The “poo on the shoe” scam is when a local squirts poo on your shoe from a bottle, then offers to clean your shoes … for a price!)

The DIRTIEST Scam in India 💩👞 - YouTube

But once you get used to all of the inconveniences and irritations that a place possesses, once you learn from these experiences (save for major life-changing incidents) you will see that all places have a great many things and a great many people (from the weird and the wicked to the wonderful) to discover.

The Blue Marble photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

Endless beaches, timeless ruins, welcoming people, herds of elephants, rolling surf, cheap prices (especially compared to Switzerland), tremendous trains, famous tea and flavourful food make Sri Lanka irresistable, but these cannot be discovered if one is expecting the lifestyle one left behind at home to be found completely transplanted in Sri Lanka.

Sri Lanka is a place you haven’t been to yet, that you should go to, but one must not expect to find in Sri Lanka all that is familiar from back home.

It could be argued that Sri Lanka isn’t India, but much that one can find in India can be found on Sri Lanka’s much smaller, less crowded island.

Let me respond with what T.S. Eliot once wrote:

The first condition of right thought is right sensation.

The first condition of understanding a foreign country is to smell it.

Eliot in 1934 by Lady Ottoline Morrell

Above: T.S. Eliot (1888 – 1965)

The Great Railway Bazaar: By Train Through Asia, from whence Eliot’s quote is taken, is a travelogue by American novelist Paul Theroux, first published in 1975.

It recounts Theroux’s four-month journey by train in 1973 from London through Europe, the Middle East, the Indian subcontinent and Southeast Asia, and his return via the Trans-Siberian Railway. The first part of the route, to India, followed what was then known as the hippie trail.

It is widely regarded as a classic in the genre of travel writing.

It sold 1.5 million copies upon release.

In the book, Theroux explored themes such as colonialism, American imperialism, poverty and ignorance.

These were embedded in his accounts of sights and sounds he experienced as well as his conversation with other people such as his fellow travelers.

It included elements of fiction such as descriptions of places, situations, and people, reflecting the author’s own thoughts and outlook.

Contemporaneous reviews noted how his background allowed him the breadth of insights to authoritatively describe people even when there are instances when he committed ethnic generalizations.

Prior to the publication of The Great Railway Bazaar, Theroux lived in Africa, Singapore and England.

Theroux in 2008

Above: Paul Theroux, 2008

In a 2013 article, Theroux outlined several inspirations that led him to embark on his journey and publish his experiences.

These include his fascination for trains, which offered what he described as an opportunity to break monotony as well as a respite from work.

He wrote:

I could think clearly on the London trains and when, on the rare occasions, I travelled out of London – on the Exeter line via Sherborne, Yeovil, and Crewkerne, to visit my in‑laws, or on the Flying Scotsman on a journalistic assignment, my spirits revived and I saw with clarity that it might be possible to conceive a book based on a long railway journey.

Coast between Hole Head and Teignmouth - geograph.org.uk - 199171.jpg

Above: View of the Exeter-Plymouth Line between Hole Head and Teignmouth

In 2006, Theroux retraced the journey, finding that people and places had changed, and that while his earlier work was known in many places, he was not recognised in person.

His account of this second journey was published as Ghost Train to the Eastern Star.

Ghost Train to the Eastern Star is a 2008 train travel book by Paul Theroux.

In this book, he retraces some of the trip described in The Great Railway Bazaar.

He travelled from London, through Europe on the Orient Express and then through Turkey, Turkmenistan, India, Sri Lanka, Vietnam and Japan before making his way home on the Trans-Siberian Railway.

Aff ciwl orient express4 jw.jpg

He realizes that what has really changed compared to his first trip is himself and not just the countries.

Theroux was 33 years old at the time of the first book, and twice that age for the second trip.

In his trip Theroux encounters beauty and kindness, but also various troubling and dysfunctional countries plagued by poverty, over-crowding, dictators and government control and oppression.

“Ghost Train to the Eastern Star”: A life-altering journey retraced | The  Seattle Times

This book is similar in concept to Dark Star Safari, his account of returning to see how Africa had changed, in the long interval since his time of living and working there while an early member of the Peace Corps.

Theroux’s travel coincides with the early part of the American invasion of Iraq.

Amazon.com: Dark Star Safari: Overland from Cairo to Cape Town eBook:  Theroux, Paul: Kindle Store

A previous book, The Happy Isles of Oceania, coincided with the First Gulf War.

Theroux includes his experiences with people and their reaction to these wars in his works.

The Happy Isles of Oceania: Paddling the Pacific: Amazon.co.uk: Theroux,  Paul: 9780140159769: Books

In the course of his travels, Theroux arranged meetings with several noteworthy figures of the literary scene.

In Istanbul, Theroux encountered Nobel Prize writer Orhan Pamuk and met briefly with writer and activist Elif Safak.

Orhan Pamuk in 2009

Above: Orhan Pamuk, 2009

ElifShafak creditZeynelAbidin.jpg

Above: Elif Shafak

In Sri Lanka, the late great science fiction writer Arthur C. Clarke (1917 – 2008) agreed to a visit from Theroux.

Clarke in February 1965, on one of the sets of 2001: A Space Odyssey

Above: Arthur C. Clarke

 

Haruki Murakami, Japan’s most widely read author, spent several days with Theroux, guiding him around various Japanese cities and landmarks.

Murakami in 2009

Above: Murakami Haruki, 2009

Before leaving Japan for Russia, Theroux explored the area around the city of Nara with fellow writer Pico Iyer.

Iyer in 2012

Above. Pico Iyer, 2012

I envy Theroux more than mere words can adequately express.

Literate Cafe: Theroux's Great Railway Bazaar

Above: Route of The Great Railway Bazaar

For some, fascination with Sri Lanka began when they read Paul Theroux.

Theroux’s wonderment at the Island’s endless contradictions stays with his readers.

Writer Ryan Ver Berkmoes, in Sri Lanka because of the fascination that Theroux’s The Great Railway Bazaar had instilled within him, in 2004, was in the West and South of the Island in the weeks following the tsunami.

Ryan was struck by the stories of the survivors.

In the years since, Ryan has endlessly been amazed by the ability of Sri Lankans to overcome disaster, war and other challenges.

Ryan remains impressed by how one small island nation can embody so much beauty and wonder.

10+ "Berkmoes" profiles | LinkedIn

Above: Ryan Ver Berkmoes

And this beauty and wonder can only truly be felt, truly experienced, by those who are able to see beyond the challenges of disaster, war and disease, able to sense with all their senses, to smell the cinammon, to taste the salt spray, to hear the gulls over the ocean, to feel the coarseness of tree bark, rock and sand, to see the majesty in each and every sunrise and sunset and the splendors of the night sky.

A painting of a scene at night with 10 swirly stars, Venus, and a bright yellow crescent Moon. In the background are hills, in the foreground a cypress tree and houses.

But all of this was not immediately felt, not immediately perceptible, by Heidi before Unawatuna.

I would like to one day see Sri Lanka for myself, to speak to the tsunami survivors more than a decade later, to wonder at the island’s ability to overcome Easter bombings and imported Covid-19, to survive autocratic governments and inequality of income and years of misunderstanding and discontent between the various groups that call Sri Lanka “home“.

Ten years on from the Boxing Day tsunami | Fauna & Flora International

Above: Boxing Day 2004 Tsunami

Easter Sunday bomb blasts kill more than 200 in Sri Lanka

Above: St. Anthony’s Shrine, Easter Sunday 2019

SARS-CoV-2 without background.png

And I would like to meet a special man whom Heidi met in Unawatuna.

Image may contain: 1 person, sitting

Above: The legendary No Man

No Man, the name by which everyone knows and calls him, has no name or at least no name by which he is known otherwise.

To find No Man on his sporadic visits to the Panny Packers, the first thing the seeker must do is to close their eyes and follow the scent of cannabis.

Amongst the crowd of tattooed thrillseeking backpackers following their own Hippie Trails, the aroma of marijuana will bring the seeker into the presence of an aged and ageless sage, No Man.

Above: Routes of the Hippy Trail

Sri Lanka is a small island and chances are the Sri Lankans you meet are separated from each other by few degrees.

Every Sri Lankan is either related to or knows someone who is related to every other Sri Lankan on the Island.

It is the community that preserves the Island.

It is the heritage of No Man that preserves the community and the community which preserves No Man.

No Man is an island.

16 Portraits of People in Sri Lanka

Unawatuna is a beautiful place, garlanded with red hibiscus and smelling of the palm-scented ocean.

Unawatuna is where the sunset’s luminous curtains pattern the sky in glorious gold and where the evening is filled with the sound of crashing waves.

9 Essential Things to do in Unawatuna, Sri Lanka | The Common Wanderer

For 76-year-old No Man, Unawatuna was one of two places he calls home.

No Man can speak his native Sinhalese dialect, a smattering of English and some broken German with words from all three languages as intermingled as clothes inside a washing machine or a dryer.

How Washing Machines Can Damage Your Clothes – Allurette

No Man was pleased to meet Swiss Miss, for he had, in a time before this time, once lived in Zürich for a decade with an older woman named Müller, who like many Swiss women feel the urge to make their men conform to their ideas rather than allowing their men to remain true to those unique character traits that first attracted them.

Zürich.jpg

Above: Zürich

In this way, Deutschschweiz (like Deutschland and other German-speaking lands) is troublesome for men like me who fear losing themselves in this dispassionate drive to make the world conform to “sensible standards“, to frame the future accordingly.

Like No Man before me, it has taken a decade in Deutschschweiz to realize that not only is there no belonging here, but as well there is no desire to belong here.

But sometimes you have to go to a place, even live in a place, before that place can tell you what you need to know.

Above: National languages in Switzerland: German (63%) / French (23%) / Italian (8%) / Romansh (0.5%)

Sri Lanka is a beautiful country, but also poor.

Poverty explains most abuse.

Spousal abuse, child abuse, substance abuse.

Many are literally broken by poverty.

And in various places in this island nation there are hotspots of abuse, like Negombo, Mount Lavinia, Unawatuna, Matara…..

Poverty Update: The Four Main Causes of Poverty in Sri Lanka

It is like a plague, a pandemic, that we just can’t see.

The government says there are only a thousand child prostitutes in the country.

NGOs put that number at 15,000.

One NGO suggests that this is an underestimate, that there may be as many as 35,000 boys and 5,000 girls across the island.

If one counts the over-eighteens, you may have another 50,000.

It is an industry, a plague, a blight on Paradise.

Child-sex tourism ruins Sri Lanka's image | Daily News

The Internet has aided the spread of this virus of abuse.

Many European websites make no secret of what is to be had in Sri Lanka.

Germans, Swiss, Brits and Swedes are the most prolific abusers of the children of Sri Lanka.

Unawatura is said to be one of the hotspots of this horror.

But it is a plague the average visitor will never see, despite the incalculable damage being done.

And what happens is a memory so deeply embedded that it cannot be expunged.

photograph

Above: Statue of a young 19th-century prostituted child The White Slave, Abastenia St. Leger Eberle


In the Colombo neighbourhood of Bambalapitiya is a guesthouse named the Ottery.

During the early years of the Sri Lankan Civil War (1983 – 2009), the Ottery was a hang-out for writers like William McGowan.

Things at the Ottery have changed since the War.

It feels a bit smaller than it was and it has lost its piano and billiard table.

At the time of travel writer John Gimlette’s visit, even the old landlady, Mary, was still there.

In her 70s, she was huddled into the last few rooms of her large concrete home.

The rest of the Ottery had been rented out to psychologists.

Beyond the Ottery lies the coast road and a huge desolate grey beach.

Ottery Tourist Inn | Mapio.net

Above: The Ottery, Bambalapitiya, Colombo

Back in the late 80s, McGowan had lived in the Ottery, working on his memoir, Only Man Is Vile.

The War left McGowan edgy, broken.

McGowan had been around when the bombs went off and he had seen the bodies and the morgues.

Back in Bambalapitya, McGowan had craved “communication” and had sought solace in prostitutes.

His only friend was Mr. Crab, a deformed beggar on the beach, whom he had carried up the holy mountain of Adam’s Peak and had taken on holiday to Unawatuna.

Sri Pada.JPG

Above: Adam’s Peak

By the end, McGowan had despised everything: Buddhism, Sri Lankan society (“constant lying and subterfuge“) and the Sinhalese themselves (“full of agreeability and menace“).

His book would influence American thinking on Sri Lanka for the next 20 years.

William McGowan | Journalist and Author

Lying in a room in the Ottery, Gimlette wondered if he would ever understand Sri Lanka.

He laid awake for hours in a room resembling a monk’s cell, trying to make sense of the way he felt at the end of a long journey exploring the nation.

There had been much that had horrified him, but he also recognized within himself a sense of affinity with Sri Lanka, along with wonder and regret.

Maybe it was different for McGowan, seeing it all through the prism of war.

Or maybe the faithful are right.

Maybe there are lots of different Sri Lankas, each to be found in its own afterlife.

Perhaps Sri Lanka is really a labyrinth where perception of the whole entirely depends on where you are at the moment you get lost.

Perhaps life is clearer in the haze of weed or in the oblivion of alcohol.

Elephant Complex: Amazon.de: Gimlette, John: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Perhaps life has a pattern, a rhythm, its own melody.

But then again perhaps music can be made from everything around us.

And No Man made music with everything he found.

Sometimes he made music using pans from the hostel kitchen or upon a chair in the common rooms.

No Man is a drummer, marching to his own rhythm, accepting life on life’s own terms, but refusing to let life dictate how he should live.

His motto was:

Don’t think, just play.

Traditional Sri Lankan Drums and Drumming

Above: Traditional drums of Sri Lanka

And this is the message he imparted to the Hoi siblings, Heidi and Hans, both musicians.

Heidi can play the piano and guitar and has the voice of an angel, of a Siren destined to drive mere mortal men to distraction.

GuitareClassique5.png

During the fortnight Heidi spent in Unawatuna she was witness to much weed smoked, much wine drunk.

Love was all around her and those who chose to find solace in the arms of another found companionship within the walls of the Panny.

I was not there to witness nor do I desire to know who did what, for only Heaven has the right to judge others.

PannyPackers | Unawatuna, Sri Lanka Hotels - Lonely Planet

Hans remained with Heidi for a week before returning to St. Gallen.

Hans still remembers jamming around a bonfire on the beach with everyone making their own melody.

Some had talent.

Some had only enthusiasm.

Each had their own rhythm.

The combined cacophony was as choatic as the island, as life itself.

Visit the House of Natural Wonders — Sri Lanka | by Gemma Trickett | Medium

Hans would remember walking with his sister to Jungle Beach and being surprised and surprising a monkey that attacked the young Swiss man in defense.

Hans was not hurt.

Heidi was highly amused.

monkey on the roof... - Picture of Unawatuna Nor Lanka Hotel - Tripadvisor

Heidi was joined by her former travelling companion Emily of Wogga Wogga.

For them every day at the Panny, every moment in Unawatuna was Sunday.

Not only in the sense that Sunday in the West is meant to be sweet and relaxing, but also in the sense of solemnity that much of Christianity desires Sunday to be.

Sweet Sunday

For they were in the presence of enlightenment….

Well, perhaps, not enlightenment, but rather, contentment.

If happiness has a name, then its name is No Man.

Above: Contented man on beach, Alexandria, Egypt

And the spell that No Man and the Panny cast upon everyone made it difficult to leave Unawatuna.

At the time of Heidi‘s stay, Sherilyn, another musician, another Australian, extended her stay at the Panny to the limit of her visa.

She had already been at the Panny for four weeks and was working as the hostel’s unofficial receptionist.

Everyone, guests and staff, partied until dawn, day in, day out.

They danced on the beach, visited wine shops, the arrak flowed like water.

Bottlesofarrack.jpg

Heidi listened to the drums that No Man played, and followed the rhythms of her heart, enjoying the attention that beautiful women enjoy on vacation.

No Man‘s voice was like a whisper in the darkness that spoke directly to something inside her.

Her boyfriend in Mumbai was far away, her homeland of Switzerland further still.

Life was lived in the moment, at the moment, moment by moment.

No Man was one of the gentlest souls she had ever met in her travels, in her life.

He was grandfather, muse, wise man and counsellor all everpresent in a man smaller in both height and weight than Heidi herself.

His skin was as dark as the midnight sky, his beard as white as Alpine snow.

His smile was as constant as the North Star, his eyes full of vibrancy and wisdom, his voice could lull a bear to sleep.

And his hands were magic.

Music erupted from his hands like an explosion of joy across the canvas of life.

Traditional Sri Lankan Drums | Experiences in Kandy | SriLankaInStyle

Siddhartha, the hostel manager and loving patron of those he honoured, organized a five-person tuk tuk tour to No Man‘s mountain jungle village.

As honoured as No Man is in Unawatuna, in his village without a name, a Nowhere that could be anywhere, No Man is the star.

In his village, at the time of Heidi‘s visit, No Man visited his father (95) at his home with a view, wherein No Man‘s six sisters kept house and cared for the family patriarch with all the love and respect they had.

Heidi and Emily played together in harmony with the little village girls despite not having a single word in common comprehension between them.

Sri Lankan Mountain Village Stock Photo, Picture And Royalty Free Image.  Image 72159166.

Heidi could not help but compare Nowhere with St. Gallen, Sri Lanka with Switzerland.

In Nowhere, no one has anything and yet everything is shared with everyone.

In Switzerland, those who have everything will share with no one, not even someone like No Man.

Flag of Switzerland

Above: Flag of Switzerland

In Gimlette’s travels, he met English anthropologist Dr. Tom Widger who taught him that it isn’t just the rich who enjoy life.

Even amongst the poor, life can be mysteriously jolly.

The more Widger knew about the Sinhalese, the more there was to understand.

The Sinhalese have one of the highest suicide rates in the world and yet they are also the happiest.

And the most generous.

Despite their poverty, Sinhalese give away more money than almost anywhere else.”

Chapter III: Sri Lanka and Suicide

Above: Dr. Tom Widger

Widger took Gimlette to Colombo parks with names like Havelock, Campbell and Cinnamon Gardens.

For the desperately poor, crammed into slum flats, parks with their huge public spaces offer the only privacy there is.

Every evening, the shadows fill with couples, urgently pawing each other between the patrols.

Parks are a place of passion.

For a long time, it was thought that the War Memorial in Victoria Park was a fertility symbol, where there would always be women gathered there, praying for babies.

Even the slums themselves are known as wathtes (gardens).

These places are home to more than half of Colombo.

Do presidential aspirants know what POVERTY is? | ThinkWorth

In Maradana, the noisest and densest of these human gardens made of silky black canals and a sky full of aerials and greenish cement, it is nevertheless filled with love.

Every alley is sluiced and swept and life is lived around the tap, similar to an office with its water cooler.

Metropoli rise vertically and when the sun shines through the few remaining spaces in between, one can see bursts of marigolds and celebrations of colour.

Fighting the poverty: Sri Lanka – mdxipe

At some point in Widger’s escorted tour of Maradana, the Doctor and Gimlette were spotted by the gama niladhara, the headman, who invited them into his home.

It was a single concrete room, with his daughters curtained off, up one end of the flat.

There were no possessions to boast of, so the headman showed them his scars.

He had had no spleen since 1994 and was blind in one eye.

And yet he considered himself lucky.

It’s lucky to survive a bomb,” the headman said.

With the arrival of the teapot came sticky rice and an enormous ginger cat called Booty, who was soon asleep in Gimlette’s lap.

For one utterly ridiculous moment, it seemed that there in the slums of Maradana lived the happiest man Gimlette had ever met.

Is it true that most ginger cats are male? - BBC Science Focus Magazine

Life in Sri Lanka is complicated and there are always obstacles ahead: money, pride, history, caste.

However vigorously a man might climb the tendrils of his garden, there is usually a fortress above him impeding his progress.

Sri Lanka Poverty and Welfare: Recent Progress and Remaining Challenges

Killing yourself is seldom a gesture of despair.

Suicide in Sri Lanka: Tom Widger: 9781138227057: Amazon.com: Books

Rather, it is a bid for contentment, where all the possibilities of mortal joy have been reached.

Death is not an ending, but rather a new beginning.

Death ...Is Just The Beginning IV (1997, Digipak, CD) | Discogs

And in a sense the joy that Heidi felt from her encounter with the life of No Man, an old man whom she will probably outlive, an old man with an even older father vulnerable to the ravages of a heartless pandemic that has swept across the planet, was a realization that the meaning of life is in the art of living.

The art of living is an expression of joy and joy is as limited, and as unlimited, as the lives we lead.

There is music to be found everywhere if there is already a song in our soul.

Some folks need outside stimuli to release that joy from within, but the joy is there nonetheless, simply seeking an excuse to be set free.

Joy is the music of life.

Don’t think, just play.

Rituals of Joy - Reputation Today

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet Sri Lanka / The Rough Guide to Sri Lanka / John Gimlette, Elephant Complex: Travels in Sri Lanka

Canada Slim and the Love of Landscape

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Monday 20 July 2020

Think of this blog as a prologue.

It is named “Building Everest“, for it is here where I practice building something impressive (hopefully), my writing career.

Everest kalapatthar.jpg

Above: Mount Everest

On Monday (13 July) I phoned an old friend in Gatineau, Québec, Canada and we got to talking about our literary passions and ambitions.

Both of us in our 50s we have come to the realization that there are probably more years behind us than ahead of us, and there is no guarantee that the years that remain will necessarily be healthy years.

Happily, our creative projects do not conflict.

Gatineau downtown area

Above: Gatineau, Québec, Canada

He would like to write science fiction and fantasy similar to C.S. Lewis and J.R.R. Tolkien.

Monochrome head-and-left-shoulder photo portrait of 50-year-old Lewis

Above: C(live) S(taples) Lewis (1898 – 1963)

Tolkien as a second lieutenant in the Lancashire Fusiliers (in 1916, aged 24)

Above: J(ohn) R(onald) R(euel) Tolkien (1892 – 1973)

I want to write novels and travel books similar to Charles Dickens and Paul Theroux.

Charles Dickens

Above: Charles Dickens (1812 – 1870)

Theroux in 2008

Above: Paul Theroux (b. 1941)

I miss my friend and Ottawa where our sporadic reunions usually take place and I wish we lived closer to one another and we could be like his literary heroes.

Centre Block on Parliament Hill, the Government House, Downtown Ottawa, the Château Laurier, the National Gallery of Canada and the Rideau Canal

Above: Images of Ottawa, Ontario, Canada (across the river from Gatineau)

Lewis, Tolkien and their friends were a regular feature of the Oxford scenery in the years during and after the Second World War.

From top left to bottom right: Oxford skyline panorama from St Mary's Church; Radcliffe Camera; High Street from above looking east; University College, main quadrangle; High Street by night; Natural History Museum and Pitt Rivers Museum

Above: Images of Oxford, England

They drank beer on Tuesday at “the Bird and Baby” (The Eagle and Child Pub) and on Thursday nights they met in Lewis’s Magdalen College rooms to read aloud from the books they were writing, jokingly calling themselves “the Inklings“.

The Eagle and Child.jpg

Above: The Eagle and Child, Oxford

Magdalen-may-morning-2007-panorama.jpg

Above: Magdalen (pronounced Maud-lin) College, Oxford

Above: The corner of the Eagle and Child where the Inklings regularly met

Lewis and Tolkien first introduced the former’s The Screwtape Letters and the latter’s The Lord of the Rings to an audience in this company.

Thescrewtapeletters.jpg

First Single Volume Edition of The Lord of the Rings.gif

As a English Canadian living in Deutschschweiz, I long for some sort of local creative writing club where I could share my writing worries and hopes in a way much like Lewis, in a letter to his friend A(lfred) K(enneth) Hamilton Jenkin (1900 – 1980), described the idyllic setting of his college rooms:

Above: Linguistic map (German, French, Italian, Rumansh) of Switzerland

The Story of Cornwall: A.K. Hamilton Jenkin: Amazon.com: Books

I wish there was anyone here childish enough (or permanent enough, not the slave of his particular and outward age) to share it with me.

Is it that no man makes real friends after he has passed the undergraduate age?

Because I have got no forr’arder, since the old days.

I go to Barfield (Owen Barfield) for sheer wisdom and a sort of richness of spirit.

Owen Barfield – AnthroWiki

Above: Arthur Owen Barfield (1898 – 1997)

I go to you for some smaller and yet more intimate connexion with the feel of things.

But the question I am asking is why I meet no such men now.

Is it that I am blind?

Some of the older men are delightful:

The younger fellows are none of them men of understanding.

Oh, for the people who speak one’s own language!

I guess this blog must serve this capacity.

So many ideas float through my mind and are captured in my chapbook.

(Normally, a chapbook refers to a small publication of about 40 pages, but I use this word in the context of a portable notebook where ideas are recorded as they spontaneously occur.)

Above: Chapbook frontispiece of Voltaire’s The Extraordinary Tragical Fate of Calas, showing a man being tortured on a breaking wheel, late 18th century

Just a sample:

  • Scaling the Fish: Travels around Lake Constance

Bodensee satellit.jpg

  • Mellow Yellow: Switzerland Discovered in Slow Motion

  • The Coffeehouse Chronicles (an older man in love with a much younger woman)

Above: Café de Flore in Paris is one of the oldest coffeehouses in the city.

It is celebrated for its famous clientele, which in the past included high-profile writers and philosophers

  • America 47 (think 47 Ronin meets Trumpian times)

Flag of the United States

  • 20th Century Man (think time travel)

The Time Machine (H. G. Wells, William Heinemann, 1895) title page.jpg

  • Lover’s Cross (a Beta male escapes his Alpha wife)

Jim Croce - Lover's Cross (1985, Vinyl) | Discogs

  • Alicia in Switzerland (Alice in Wonderland meets Gulliver’s Travels in Switzerland)

Alice in Wonderland (1951 film) poster.jpg

  • Love in the Time of Corona (though the title is reminiscent of Love in the Time of Cholera, the story is more about the virtues of faith, family and hope in periods of plague)

LoveInTheTimeOfCholera.jpg

  • Gone Mad (what is sanity and how is the world seen by those judged ill in this regard)

Above: Engraving of the eighth print of A Rake’s Progress, depicting inmates at Bedlam Asylum, by William Hogarth.

  • The Forest of Shadows (sci-fi that asks the question what if the past never dies?)

Above: Conifer forest, Swiss National Park

I have the ideas.

I believe I have the talent.

What is lacking is the ability to market myself and the discipline to be a prolific writer.

Still I believe that each day I am getting closer to the realization of my ambitions.

Doug And The Slugs - Day By Day (1985, Vinyl) | Discogs

One thing that inspires my creativity is my travels and sometimes even a drive through the country can be the spark that ignites my imagination.

Landschlacht to Flims (Part One), Thursday 28 May 2020

Transport of the mails, transport of the human voice, transport of flickering pictures – in this century, as in others, our highest accomplishments still have the single aim of bringing men together.” (Antoine de Saint-Exupéry)

Saint-Exupéry in Toulouse, 1933

Above: Antoine de Saint-Exupéry (1900 – 1944)

He and She

In a sense, it is travelling together that can make (or break) a relationship.

My wife and I don’t always live together harmoniously, but, generally, we travel well together.

Like any relationship with two (or more) people, harmony is possible once an understanding of who the other person is and what they like becomes clearer.

He said she said.jpg

My wife is an efficient German doctor who sets a goal and will not stop until it is realized, and for this she does have my respect.

I am the “life is a journey, not a destination dreamer in the relationship.

Life Is a Highway Tom Cochrane.jpg

I recall a bitter battle of poorly chosen words between us when on a journey between Freiburg im Breisgau (Black Forest of southwestern Germany) and Bretagne (on the Atlantic coast of France) we argued over efficiency over effectiveness.

I wanted to explore the regions between the Black Forest and Bretagne instead of simply rushing through them.

She, the driver, found driving through towns far more exhausting than sticking to motorways.

I, the passenger, wanted to see more than concrete rest stops where we wouldn’t stop and far-off fields we would never walk.

Main eventposter.jpg

Over the years we have come to an unspoken compromise.

We travel slowly to our travel destination and zoom home after our time there was complete.

Above: The Tortoise and the Hare“, from an edition of Caleb’s Fables illustrated by Arthur Rackham, 1912

On this day our journey in Switzerland (as of this day the borders around Switzerland were not yet open) wasn’t far by Canadian driving standards: a little over an hour and an half if we followed Highway 13 and Expressway 62 from Landschlacht in Canton Thurgau to Flims in Canton Graubünden.

Instead we opted to take the scenic route, avoiding as much as humanly possible heavily trafficked Autobahns, extending the journey at least another hour if we did not stop on the way.

Flag of Switzerland

I’ve no use for statements in which something is kept back, ” he added.  “And that is why I shall not furnish information in supprt of yours.

The journalist smiled.

You talk the language of St. Just.

Without raising his voice Rieux said he knew nothing about that.

The language he used was that of a man who was sick and tired of the world he lived in – though he had much liking for his fellow men – and had resolved, for his part, to have no truck with injustice and compromises with the truth.

His shoulders hunched, Rambert gazed at the doctor for some Moments without speaking.

Then, “I think I understand you,” he said, getting up from his chair.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

La Peste book cover.jpg

The Private Secret Language of Altnau

What I do know for certain is that what is regarded as success in a rational materialistic society only impresses superficial minds. 

It amounts to nothing and will not help us rout the destructive forces threatening us today. 

What may be our salvation is the discovery of the identity hidden deep in any one of us, and which may be found in even the most desperate individual, if he cares to search the spiritual womb which contains the embryo of what can be one’s personal contribution to truth and life.

(Patrick White)

White in Sydney, 1973

Above: Patrick White (1912 – 1990)

Heading east along Highway 13 from Landschlacht, the Traveller comes to Altnau (population: 2,244).

During the Lockdown (16 March to 10 May 2020) I often followed the walking path that hugs the shore of Lake Constance, north of both the Lake Road (Highway #13) and the Thurbo rail line, from Landschlacht to Altnau.

Visitors that zoom past Landschlacht often zoom past Altnau as well, as both Highway #13 and the railroad lie north of the town centre, so neither connection to Altnau is a boon to tourism or the economy as a whole.

Altnau remains for most people only a deliberate distant choice, which is a shame as the town entire has been designated as part of the Inventory of Swiss Heritage Sites, with a special focus on the town’s Reformed and Catholic churches and the Apfelweg (apple path).

Oberdorf Altnau

Above: Upper town, Altnau, Canton Thurgau, Switzerland

The Apfelweg, the first fruit educational path in Switzerland, is a nine-kilometre long circular route which explains with 16 signs everything you didn’t know you wanted to know about apples and apple production.

Understandably the Apfelweg is best done in the spring when the blossoms are on the orchards or late summer when the apples are ready to be harvested.

Apfelweg Altnau - Thurgau Tourismus

What can be seen by the lakeside visitor, even viewed from the highway or the train, is the Altnau Pier (Schiffsanlegesteg Altnau).

Completed in 2010, at a length of 270 metres, because of the wide shallow water zone, the Pier is the longest jetty on Lake Constance.

Altnauers call this jetty the Eiffel Tower of Lake Constance because the length of the jetty is the same as the height of the Tower.

Above: Altnau Pier

Notable people have formed the fabric of Altnau.

Hans Baumgartner (1911 – 1996), a famous (by Swiss standards) photographer was born here.

He studied in Kreuzlingen and Zürich and would later teach in Steckborn and Frauenfeld.

He would later sell his photographs to magazines and newspapers.

In 1937, Baumgartner met the Berlingen artist Adolf Dietrich who would feature in many of Baumgartner’s future photographs.

Adolf Dietrich.jpg

Above: Adolf Dietrich (1877 – 1957)

Baumgartner travelled and photographed Paris, Italy, the Balkans, southern France, North Africa and the Sahara, Croatia and the Dalmatian Coast, Burgundy, Spain, Portugal, Sweden, Finland, the US, Mexico, Belgium and Germany.

He also visited Bombay, Colombo, Saigon, Hong Kong and Yokohama.

He even photographed his spa visits in Davos.

Der Chronist mit der Kamera | Journal21

Above: Hans Baumgartner (1911 – 1996)

Altnau attracted the likes of composer-poetess Olga Diener (1890 – 1963).

Born in St. Gallen, Olga lived in Altnau from 1933 to 1943.

Diener, Olga Nachlass Olga Diener

Above: Olga Diener

In a letter to Hans Reinhart in June 1934, Hermann Hesse wrote about Olga’s work:

“I like Olga’s dreams very much.

I also love many of her pictures and their rhythms, but I see them enclosed in a glasshouse that separates her and her poems from the world.

That miracle must come about in poetry, that one speaks his own language and his pictures, be it only associative, that others can understand – that distinguishes the dream from poetry.

Olga’s verses are, for me at least, far too much dream and far too little poetry.

She has her personal secret language not being able to approximate the general language in such a way that the sender and recipient correspond to each other.

So I am privately a genuine friend of Olga’s and her books, but as a writer I am not able to classify them.

Hermann Hesse 2.jpg

Above: Hermann Hesse (1877 – 1962)

Besides Hesse, of the visitors Olga Diener had in her Altnau home, of interest is fellow poet Hans Reinhart (1880 – 1963).

Reinhart came from a Winterthur trading family, which allowed him the opportunity to lead a financially independent poet’s life.

During a spa stay in Karlovy Vary in the late summer of 1889, Reinhart read Hans Christian Andersen‘s fairy tales for the first time.

Andersen in 1869

Above: Hans Christian Andersen (1805 – 1875)

They deeply impressed Reinhart and he later transformed them into stage plays.

After his secondary studies, “Müggli” studied philosophy, psychology, German, art, theatre and music history in Heidelberg, Berlin, Zürich, Paris, Leipzig and Munich.

After completing his studies, he met Rudolf Steiner for the first time in 1905, whom he recognized as a spiritual teacher.

Reinhart later helped Steiner build the first Goetheanum and made friends with other anthroposophists.

In 1941 Reinhart brought his friend Alfred Mombert and his sister from the French internment camp Gurs to Winterthur.

Reinhart Hans, 1880-1963, Dichter - Winterthur Glossar

Above: Hans Reinhart (1880 – 1963)

Another of Olga’s Altnau guests was writer / poet Emanuel von Bodman (1874 – 1946).

Bodman lived in Kreuzlingen as a child and attended high school in Konstanz.

After studying in Zürich, Munich and Berlin, he chose Switzerland’s Gottlieben as his adopted home.

His home, like Olga’s, was the meeting point for many artists, including the famous Rainer Maria Rilke and Hermann Hesse.

Bodman wrote several dramas, short stories and hundreds of poems.

He was seen as a poet, storyteller and playwright in the neo-romantic, neo-classical tradition.

Emanuel von Bodman - Liebesgedichte und Biographie

Above: Emanuel von Bodman

I write about these members of a long-departed Dead Poets Society, whose works we have not read and might never read, to inspire us.

If writers, poets, artists and musicians can come from Here and their works be loved (at least in their times) then perhaps we too can rise above our humblest of origins and find such luck to inspire others.

Dead poets society.jpg

All of these wordsmiths and miracle scribes seem, without exception, all thick and heavy with each other.

And herein lies my weakness.

By temperament, I am more like the Americans Charles Bukowski and Eric Hoffer than I am like those one might call the litterati.

Charles Bukowski smoking.jpg

Above: Charles Bukowski (1920 – 1994)

Eric Hoffer in 1967, in the Oval Office, visiting President Lyndon Baines Johnson

Above: Eric Hoffer (1898 – 1983)

But there is the Internet – a potential tool I have yet to master.

Visualization of Internet routing paths

Above: Visualization of Internet routing paths

Today, hardly anyone knows the poet Olga Diener.

It almost seems as if her existence was as unreal as the tone of her poems.

She was once a very real phenomenon on Lake Constance where she had her permanent residence during the 1930s.

She had an exchange of letters with Hermann Hesse.

The poets Hans Reinhart and Emanuel von Bodman were among the guests at her annual anniversary celebrations (4 January) by candlelight.

Pin by Rine Ling on bokeh art photography | Candles photography ...

Otherwise she avoided the company of people with their too many disappointments and losses.

Her house “Belrepeire“, which she had planned herself, was a little bit away from the village.

Belrepeire” is the name of a city in Wolfram von Eschenbach’s poem “Parzival“.

Above: Statue of Wolfram von Eschenbach (1160 – 1220), Abenburg Castle, Bavaria, Germany

The poet was under the spell of the Grail myth.

Above: The Holy Grail depicted on a stained glass window at Quimper Cathedral, France

Olga found in the silence of her seclusion, the voice of her poems, which bore fairytale titles like “The Golden Castle” or “The White Deer“.

In this mystery game, a character named Blaniseflur sings the verses:

All the gardens have woken up. 

Dew fell from the stars and

Venus Maria walked through them with her light feet. 

Now flowers breathe the sky

And the Earth fulfills the dream

Received from spring night.

How a blackbird sings! 

The longing carries the swans

Swinging across the lake. 

The sun rises red from the water.

Light is everything.

Sunrise on the Lake Constance | Bodensee, in German. Konstan… | Flickr

The images Olga saw on long walks on the shores of the Lake, as she would have said, condensed into dreamlike structures, the form of which was often difficult to understand.

Even Hans Rheinhart, who made the only attempt for decades to critically appreciate Olga in the Bodenseebuch (the Book of Lake Constance) in 1935, did not understand her “private secret language“.

jahrgaenge 1935 - ZVAB

Olga was actually a musician.

For her there was no creative difference between writing and composing.

How musical her language was can immediately be heard when her poetry is read out loud.

Her words are full of sound relationships far beyond the usual measure, which Hesse described:

In your newer verses there is often such a beautiful sound.”

Music notes set musical note treble clef Vector Image

Olga wrote notes like other people speak words.

In the guestbook of Julie and Jakobus Weidenmann, she immortalized herself with a song instead of verses.

She was often a guest at the Weidenmanns.

Julie shared Olga’s natural mystical worldview, which was coloured Christian, while Olga tended to esotericism.

Julie’s first volume of poems is entitled Tree Songs, while Olga wrote a cycle called Rose Songs in Altnau.

Jakobus Weidenmann – Personenlexikon BL

Above: Jakobus and Julie Weidenmann

The seventh poem of Olga’s cycle contains her lyrical confession:

Leave me in the innermost garden

Faithfully my roses wait:

Fertilize, cut, bind,

Cut hands from thorns.

The blooming light, awake moonlight

Enter the flower goblets.

The winds pull gently over it,

And rain roars in some nights.

I am earthbound like her

And once again disappeared.

Unlike Olga, Golo Mann (1909 – 1994) was anything but a mystic.

As the son of Thomas Mann, Golo belonged to one of the most famous literary families in the world.

Not only his father, but also his uncle Heinrich and his siblings Erika, Klaus, Monika, Elisabeth and Michael worked as writers.

Writing was in Golo’s blood.

Above: Golo Mann (1909 – 1994)

This does not mean that writing was always easy for him.

On the contrary, like all of Thomas Mann’s children, Golo was overshadowed by his father and did not feel privileged to be the son of a Nobel laureate in literature.

Golo saw himself primarily as a historian and thus distinguished himself from the novelist who was his father.

Above: Thomas Mann (1875 – 1955)

Nevertheless, Golo used a thoroughly literary approach to history.

Two of his books are titled History and Stories and Historiography as Literature.

The fact that Golo cultivated a narrative style that earned him condescending reviews and the derisive ridicule of fellow historians, but this did not stop the general public from enthusiastically reading his books.

Deutsche Geschichte des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts - Golo Mann ...

Golo Mann’s first bestseller was largely created in Thurgau.

Again and again Golo retired to Altnau for several weeks in the Zur Krone Inn, for the first time in summer 1949.

His memories of Lake Constance were published in 1984 in the anthology Mein Bodensee: Liebeserklärung an eine Landschaft (My Lake Constance: Declaration of Love for a Landscape), under the title “Mit wehmütigen Vergnügen” (with wistful pleasure).

There he writes about the Krone:

There was an inn on the ground floor, the owner’s family had set up an apartment on the first floor, and on the second floor a few small rooms connected by a forecourt were available to friends of the Pfisters, the bookseller Emil Oprecht and his wife Emmi.

Thanks to my friend Emmi, they became my asylum, my work and retirement home.

Emmi and Emil Oprecht belonged to the circle of friends of Julie and Jakobus Weidenmann in Kesswil.

The Oprecht home in Zürich was a meeting point for all opponents of the Hitler regime during the war.

Ziviler Ungehorsam gegen Hitler: Wie Emil und Emmie Oprecht auch ...

Above: Emil and Emmi Oprecht

Europa Verlag (Europa Publishing) was committed to the same democratic and social spirit as that of the Weidenmann guests in the 1920s, including Golo’s siblings Erika and Klaus.

Above: Erika Mann (1905 – 1969) and Klaus Mann (1906 – 1949)

Golo’s father was good friends with Emil Oprecht and published the magazine Mass und Wert (Measure and Value) together with Konrad Falke (1880 – 1942).

It is ultimately thanks to these diverse relationships that Golo Mann put his Deutsche Geschichte des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts (German History of the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries) in paper in 1956 and 1957, primarily in Altnau.

The success of this book made it possible for Golo Mann, who had gone into American exile like his father, to finally return to Europe.

It looked like nothing stood in the way of his academic career.

When his appointment to the University of Frankfurt did not come about, Golo retired from teaching and lived from then on a freelance writer in his parents’ home in Kilchberg on Lake Zürich and in Berzona in Canton Ticino, where fellow writers Alfred Andersch (1914 – 1980) and Max Frisch were his neighbours.

Above: Max Frisch (1911 – 1981)

In Kilchberg, Berzona, and again in Altnau, Golo wrote his opus magnum, Wallenstein – Sein Leben erzählt von Golo Mann (Wallenstein: His Life Told by Golo Mann).

Telling history was completely frowned upon by academic historians in 1971, the year this monumental biography was published, but Golo didn’t care nor did the thousands of his readers.

Wallenstein“ (Golo Mann) – Buch gebraucht kaufen – A02lgtja01ZZ4

Despite hostility from university critics, Golo was awarded two honorary doctorates, in France and England, but not in the German-speaking world.

In addition, he was awarded a number of literary prizes for his books: the Schiller Prize, the Lessner Ring, the Georg Büchner Prize, the Goethe Prize and the Bodensee Literature Prize.

Große Kreisstadt Überlingen: Bodensee-Literaturpreis

The last will have particularly pleased him, because the Lake smiled at the beginning of his literary fame.

(For more on the entire Thomas Mann family, please see Canada Slim and the Family of Mann in my other blog, The Chronicles of Canada Slimhttps://canadaslim.wordpress.com)

The Lake seemed to be smiling at the beginning of our journey as we left Highway #13 in the direction of Sommeri.

Summery Sommeri Summary

The word ‘plague’ had just been uttered for the first time….

Everybody knows that pestilences have a way of recurring in the world.

Yet somehow we find it hard to believe in ones that crash down on our heads from a blue sky.

There have been as many plagues as wars in history.

Yet always plagues and wars take people equally by surprise.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

Above: The plague, Marseille, France, 1720, Michel Serré

Sommeri (population: 591) is first mentioned in 905 as Sumbrinaro.

Between 1474 and 1798, the villages of Niedersommeri and Obersommeri formed a court of the PrinceAbbot of St. Gall.

In 1474 the Church of St. Mauritius was dedicated.

It was renovated to its current appearance in the first half of the 15th century.

After the Protestant Reformation reached Sommeri in 1528, the church became a shared church for both faiths in 1534.

Originally the major economic activities in Sommeri were predominantly grain production and forestry.

Wappen von Sommeri

Above: Coat-of-arms of Sommeri

It was nearly obliterated by the Black Death in 1629.

In the second half of the 19th century, fruit production, hay production, cattle and dairy farming were added.

A cheese factory was opened in 1852.

In the last third of the 20th century, some industrial plants moved into the villages, especially embroidery and furniture manufacturing.

At the beginning of the 21st century there were companies in the HVAC industry, precision engineering and manufacturing school furniture in Sommeri.

Sommeri

Above: Sommeri, Canton Thurgau, Switzerland

To be frank, there is no reason to linger in Sommeri, except to say that it was the birthplace of the writer Maria Dutli-Rutlishauser (1903 – 1995) of whom I have previously written.

Alt- Steckborn

Above: Maria Dutli-Rutlishauser

(For more on Maria, please see Canada Slim and the Immunity Wall of this blog.)

Onwards.

From Sommeri, Google Maps leads her hapless wanderers onwards to Langrickenbach.

Google Maps Logo.svg

Query:

How contrive not to waste time?

Answer:

By being fully aware of it all the while.

Ways in which this can be done:

By spending one’s days on an uneasy chair in a dentist’s waiting room, by remaining on one’s balcony all Sunday afternoon, by listening to lectures in a language one doesn’t know, by travelling by the longest and least convenient train routes, and, of course, standing all the way, by queuing at the box office of theatres and then not booking a seat. 

And so forth.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

Longing for Langrickenbach

Langrickenbach (population: 1,291) was first mentioned in 889 as “Rihchinbahc“.

It is a place for crops and fruit, cattle breeding and dairy farming, general goods, timber and cattle trading.

Again, not much to see.

Hit the road.

Above: Langrickenbach, Canton Thurgau

Watching cows and calves playing, grooming one another or being assertive, takes on a whole new dimension if you know that those taking part are siblings, cousins, friends or sworn enemies.

If you know animals as individuals you notice how often older brothers are kind to younger ones, how sisters seek or avoid each other’s company, and which families always get together at night to sleep and which never do so.

Cows are as varied as people.

They can be highly intelligent or slow to understand, friendly, considerate, aggressive, docile, inventive, dull, proud or shy.

All these characteristics are present in a large enough herd.”

(Rosamund Young, The Secret Life of Cows)

The Secret Life of Cows: Amazon.co.uk: Young, Rosamund ...

The Birwinken Bulletin

Makes me think of Bullwinkle, the cartoon moose and his squirrel friend Rocky.

No moose or squirrels spotted.

Above from left to right: Rocky, Bullwinkle, and Captain Peter “Wrongway” Peachfuzz

Birwinken (population: 1,319) was first mentioned in 822 as “Wirinchova“.

In the 19th century, the village economy added animal husbandry….

Cattle feedlot

(My wife is an animal?)

….to the traditional agriculture and fruit growing.

In 1878, a weaving firm and three embroidery factories provided 165 jobs.

However the decline of the textile industry in the 20th century and the village’s remoteness from Anywhere led to high levels of emigration.

As a result, the village never developed much industry and has remained a farmer’s hamlet.

In 1990, for example, 63% of the population worked in agriculture.

Birwinken

Above: Birwinken, Canton Thurgau

It was only a matter of lucidly recognizing what had to be recognized, of dispelling extraneous shadows and doing what needed to be done….

There lay certitude.

There, in the daily round.

All the rest hung on mere threads and trivial contingencies.

You couldn’t waste your time on it.

The thing was to do your job as it should be done.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

The Doctor Luke Fildes crop.jpg

Above: The Doctor, Luke Fildes, 1891

What is an extremely interesting product of the village is native son Stefan Keller (b. 1958), a writer, journalist and historian.

Rotpunktverlag

Above: Stefan Keller

Keller is best known for:

  • Die Rückkehr: Joseph Springs Geschichte (The Return: Joseph Spring’s Story)

The Berlin youth Joseph Sprung was chased through half of Europe by the Nazis.

He lived in Brussels, Montpellier and Bordeaux with false papers and worked as an interpreter without being recognized.

He survived invasions and rail disasters, but never kissed a girl when he fell into the hands of the Swiss border authorities in November 1943.

At the age of 16, the fugitive was handed over to the Gestapo by the Swiss border guards and denounced as a Jew.

He was transferred to the Auschwitz concentration camp via the Drancy collective warehouse near Paris.

Sixty years later, Joseph Sprung returned to Switzerland.

Today his name is Joseph Spring, he lives in Australia and demands the justice he deserves.

He accused the Swiss government of aiding and abetting genocide.

In a sensational trial, the Swiss federal court decided in 2000 that the extradition of a Jewish youth to the National Socialists can no longer be judged.

Joseph Spring had at least asked for symbolic reparation.

In November 2003, he returned to Switzerland to tell his story:

The story of a survivor who sued an entire country, went through a process to demand justice, lost it, and still has the last word.

Die Rückkehr: Joseph Springs Geschichte (Hörbuch-Download): Amazon ...

  • Die Zeit der Fabriken (The Age of Factories)

The worker Emil Baumann was already dead when his former superior Hippolyt Saurer died unexpectedly.

The whole of Arbon mourned the truck manufacturer Saurer.

At that time, almost all of Arbon mourned Baumann, for whom the workers in Saurer’s factory were responsible for his death.

Emil Baumann died shortly after an argument with his boss Saurer.

It is 1935 when everything starts with two deaths.

The young lathe operator Emil Baumann dies from suicide because his master harasses him and because he cannot cope with the new working conditions.

The college immediately went on strike.

Then the entrepreneur and engineer Hippolyt Saurer dies.

He choked on his own blood after an tonsil operation.

Based on the death of these two men, Stefan Keller tells the story of a small town in eastern Switzerland, its conflicts, triumphs and defeats.

The city of Arbon on the Swiss shore of Lake Constance is ruled by the “Reds” (by the Social Democrats, the left).

The Adolph Saurer AG factory was and still is legendary for its (military) trucks.

Above: Memorial to Franz, Adolph und Hippolyt Saurer, Arbon

Arbon is an example of many places in Switzerland:

The time of the factories is also a history of the Swiss industry and workers’ movement.

Starting with the motor carriages of the Wilhelminian era to the Saurer gasification trucks of the National Socialists, from the big strikes after 1918 to the dismantling of almost all jobs in the 1990s and from the resistance of an editor against censors in the Second World War to the union’s «fight against» against foreign colleagues.

Die Zeit der Fabriken: Amazon.de: Stefan Keller: Bücher

  • Grüningers Fall (The Grüninger Case)

A historical report about the St. Gallen police captain Paul Grüninger, who in the 1930s, according to his conscience and not in accordance with the law, saved the lives of numerous Jews.

The facts:

In 1938/1939, Grüninger saved the lives of hundreds, if not thousands, of Austrian, Jewish refugees by providing them with the wrong papers and thus enabling them to enter Switzerland legally.

He was suspended from duty due to breach of official duties and falsification of documents.

He was severely fined for his conduct and sentenced to prison.

The book aims to make it clear that today it was not Grüninger who would have to sit on the dock, but the inhumane refugee policy of the Swiss government during the Nazi era.

The book was made into a film in 1997 based on a screenplay by Stefan Keller and directed by Richard Dindo with Keller’s expert advice.

Grüningers Fall

  • Maria Theresia Wilhelm: Spurlos verschwunden (Maria Theresia Wilhelm: Disappeared without a trace)

In the mid-1930s Maria Theresia Wilhelm met the Swiss mountain farmer and gamekeeper Ulrich Gantenbein, who subsequently left his first wife.

From the beginning Maria and Ulrich’s marriage suffered from official regulations.

Ulrich is admitted to a psychiatric clinic shortly after their marriage.

Maria is barely tolerated by the neighbourhood.

Eventually she too comes to a psychiatric clinic and there experiences inhumane therapy methods from today’s perspective.

Her seven children are torn away, placed in orphanages and put to work.

Maria is finally released in June 1960.

On the way to buy shoes, she disappears without a trace….

Maria Theresia Wilhelm - spurlos verschwunden - Stefan Keller ...

Rieux asked Grand if he was doing extra work for the Municipality.

Grand said No.

He was working on his own account.

“Really?”, Rieux said, to keep the conversation going.

“And are you getting on well with it?”

“Considering I’ve been at it for years, it would be surprising if I wasn’t.

Though, in one sense, there hasn’t been much progress.”

“May one know” – the doctor halted – “what it is that you’re engaged on?”

Grand put a hand up to his hat and tugged it down upon his big, protruding ears, then murmured some half-inaudible remark from which Rieux seemed to gather that Grand’s work was connected with “the growth of a personality”.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

Bürglen Bound

Next town Google leads us to is Bürglen (population: 3,841), first mentioned in 1282 as “Burgelon“.

Even though the village was fortified around 1300, it was never considered a city, due to the decline of its owner, the Baron of Sax-Hohensax, and from other neighbouring villages.

After the disastrous fire of 1528, the villagers went into debt for the reconstruction of Bürglen.

To help pay off their debt, in 1540 they granted the nobility rights to St. Gallen.

Under St. Gallen, Bürglen lost most of its autonomy.

St. Gallen appointed the bailiff and the chairman of the Lower Court, promoted the settlement of its citizens to form a local elite and change the succession order of inheritances.

Despite this, the local farmers enjoyed a certain independence.

In the 17th century, they promoted the expansion of the Castle as well as the creation of new businesses.

This relative prosperity was followed in the 18th century by a government practice that hindered the formation of viable village government and led to general impoverishment.

Reformierte Kirche und Schloss Bürglen

Above: Bürglen, Canton Thurgau

Power mattered more than people.

A problem eternal and universal.

Worth seeing is the Bürgeln Castle, the old quarter and the Reformed Church.

Above: Bürglen Castle

Of notable personalities connected to Bürgeln, it was home to artists Gottlieb Bion (1804 – 1876), Fritz Gilsi (1878 – 1961) and Jacques Schedler (1927 – 1989) as well as the writer Elisabeth Binder (b. 1951).

I haven’t read Ms. Binder’s work as yet, but the titles sound appealing…..

  • Der Nachtblaue (The Night Blue)
  • Sommergeschicht (Summer Story)
  • Orfeo
  • Der Wintergast (The Winter Guest)
  • Ein kleiner und kleiner werdender Reiter: Spurren einer Kindheit (A rider getting smaller and smaller: Traces of a childhood)

Above: Elisabeth Binder

Ever south and east the long and winding road continues….

The long and winding road.png

Cottard was a silent, secretive man, with something about him that made Grand think of a wild boar.

His bedroom, meals at a cheap restaurant, some rather mysterious comings and goings . these were the sum of Cottard’s days.

He described himself as a traveller in wines and spirits.

Now and again he was visited by two or three men, presumably customers.

Sometimes in the evening he would go to a cinema across the way.

In this connection Grand mentioned a detail he had noticed – that Cottard seemed to have a preference for gangster films.

But the thing that had struck him most about the man was his aloofness, not to say his mistrust of everyone he met.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

Nighthawks by Edward Hopper 1942.jpg

Above: Nighthawks, Edward Hopper, 1942

Few Words for Wuppenau

Wuppenau (population: 1,111) was first mentioned in 820 as “Wabbinauwa” and is primarily an agricultural community.

Wuppenau

Above: Wuppenau, Canton Thurgau

(It is funny how so many of the original names seem similar to those of the Original Peoples of the Americas.

Or akin to something Elmer Fudd might say about wascally wabbits.)

ElmerFudd.gif

….and that’s all I have to say about that.

Film poster with a white background and a park bench (facing away from the viewer) near the bottom. A man wearing a white suit is sitting on the right side of the bench and is looking to his left while resting his hands on both sides of him on the bench. A suitcase is sitting on the ground, and the man is wearing tennis shoes. At the top left of the image is the film's tagline and title and at the bottom is the release date and production credits.

We are now in Canton St. Gallen and the city of Wil (pronounced “ville”).

Wappen von Wil

Above: Coat of arms of Wil, Canton St. Gallen

The Word Pump and the Swan Song of Wil

“I have the same idea with all my books: an attempt to come close to the core of reality, the structure of reality, as opposed to the merely superficial. 

The realistic novel is remote from art. 

A novel should heighten life, should give one an illuminating experience. 

It shouldn’t set out what you know already. 

I just muddle away at it. 

One gets flashes here and there, which help. 

I am not a philosopher or an intellectual. 

Practically anything I have done of any worth I feel I have done through my intuition, not my mind.”  (Patrick White)

There are times in a man’s life when he simply must ask for assistance and my trying to convey to you an accurate mental image of Wil may require the services of an expert.

Above: Wil Castle

Ask Fred.

Fred Mast, excuse me, Professor Dr. Mast.

Born and raised in Wil, Fred is a full professor at the University of Bern, specialized in mental imagery, sensory motor processing and visual perception.

Perhaps he is one of the few folks who can truly answer the question:

Do you see what I see?

Über uns: Prof. Dr. Fred Mast - Kognitive Psychologie, Wahrnehmung ...

Above: Dr. Fred Mast

I mean, Fred should know, he has been educated and worked at universities esteemable, such as Zürich, the Federal Institute of Technology (ETHZ)(Switzerland’s equivalent to MIT), Harvard, MIT, Lausanne and Bern.

Some of his published papers suggest he does know what he is talking about:

  • Visual mental imagery interferes with allocentric orientation judgments
  • Visual mental images can be ambiguous
  • Mental images: always present, never there

Black Mamba oder die Macht der Imagination: Wie unser Gehirn die ...

Thanks, Dr. Fred, for demystifying the fuzzification.

Let me say for the record that as a place to visit I have always liked Wil….

But as a place to work….not as much.

Wil (population: 23,955), today the 3rd biggest city in Canton St. Gallen, was founded around 1200 and was handed over by the Counts of Toggenburg to the Abbey of St. Gallen in 1226.

(Look, Ma!  Look at what I founded!)

Disputes between the Abbey and Habsburg King Rudolf I (1218 – 1291) led to the destruction of Wil in 1292.

(If Rudolf couldn’t have Wil, then no one will?)

Above: Statue of Rudolf I, Speyer Cathederal, Germany

Wil was again besieged in the Old Zürich War in 1445 and yet again in the Toggenburg War in 1712.

On 1 January 2013, Susanne Hartmann became the first female mayor, not only of Wil-Bronschhofen, but in the entire canton of St. Gallen.

Hartmann announced her candidacy in April 2012.

Despite all forecasts the result of the elections was a landslide victory for Susanne Hartmann.

Despite (or perhaps because) the bus being driven by a woman, Will carries on.

Susanne Hartmann :: CVP Kanton St. Gallen

Above: Her Honour Wil Mayor Susanne Hartmann

In addition to many small and medium-sized enterprises, Wil is also home to a number of large, some international, industrial firms, including Stihl, Larag, Camion Transport, Brändle, Heimgartner Fahnen, Schmolz & Bickenbach, Kindlemann….

So it stands to reason that a city of industry may attract schools to teach those in these industries.

Such was the Wil school (now defunct) where I taught.

It was, what we in the business of freelance teaching refer to as a “cowboy school“, an institution more interested in the school’s acquisition of money than in the students’ acquisition of an education.

It was one of those schools where parents sent their children who lacked either the capacity or the desire to learn.

A paid education in all senses of the word.

It was a nightmare to teach there.

Blackboard Jungle (1955 poster).jpg

The students, best defined as juvenile deliquents or little criminal bastards, would not do their assignments, stay off their damn phones, bring their textbooks to class, listen in class or stop talking to one another.

The worst of them brought out the worst in me, so it was to everyone’s mutual relief when we parted company.

Above: Student – Teacher Monument, Rostock, Germany

As for the city of Wil itself, putting aside my feelings towards my ex-employer now extinct, there is much that is positive to relate.

Wil is considered to be the best preserved city in Eastern Switzerland and best seen from afar standing atop the Stadtweiher (a hill with a pond overlooking Wil) overlooking the silhouette of the old quarter.

The pedestrian promenade from Schwanenkreisel (Swan Circle) towards the old quarter is the place where most of the shops are, including a farmer’s market every Saturday.

On 8 July 2006, the 37-metre high Wiler Tower was inaugurated on the Hofberg (the mountain above Wil).

It is a wooden structure with a double spiral staircase and three X supports.

It is worth the climb for the view, if not for the exercise.

Around 180 kilometres of hiking trails are signposted around Wil.

The almost 33 kilometres long Wilerrundweg (Wil Circle Path)….

(Safer than a cycle path?)

….was established in 2013.

Kussbänkli: Kantonsrat Sennhauser hat es hergestellt – und ...

Above: The Kissing Bench

The 87-kilometre Toggenburger Höhenweg (high road) starts in Wil and leads to Wildhaus via Mühlrüti, Atzmännig and Arvenbüel.

Toggenburger Höhenweg - Ferienregion Toggenburg - Ostschweiz

The Thurweg passes near Wil at Schwarzenbach (black creek), following the Thur River from Wildhaus to Rüdlingen where it meets the Rhine River in Canton Schaffhausen.

Thurweg von Stein nach Ebnat- Kappel - MeinToggenburg.ch

Worth seeing in Wil are the Maria Hilf Wallfahrtskirche (Mary of Charity Pilgrim Church), the Abbey Castle, the St. Katarina Dominican and the Capuchin Cloisters, the Courthouse, Ruddenzburg (Ruddenz Castle), St. Niklaus and St. Peter Catholic Churches, the old Guardhouse, the City Archive, the Schnetztor gate, the City Museum (open on weekends from 2 to 5 pm), the psychiatric clinic (ask, in vain, for Dr. Fred) and the former Hurlimann tractor factory.

Wil has the Challer Theatre, the Kunsthalle (art hall), the Tonhalle (concert hall) and the Remise (for more modern music), but excepting these cultural remnants the young generally don’t party here if they can get away to Zürich.

The room was in almost complete darkness.

Outside, the street was growing noisier and a sort of murmur of relief greeted the moment when all the street lamps lit up, all together.

Rieux went out on to the balcony and Cottard followed him.

From the outlying districts – as happens every evening in our town – a gentle breeze wafted a murmur of voices, smells of roasting meat, a gay perfumed tide of freedom sounding on its ways, as the streets filled up with noisy young people released from shops and offices.

Nightfall with its deep remote baying of unseen ships, the rumour rising from the sea and the happy tumult of the crowd – that first hour of darkness which in the past had always had a special charm for Rieux – seemed today charged with menace, because of all he knew.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

Mediterranean side – Oran

Above: Oran, Algeria

Of the many famous people native to Wil, noteworthy (by Swiss standards) are the filmmaker Max Peter Ammann (b. 1929) and the TV star Kurt Felix (1941 – 2012).

LESE-THEATER-STÜCK VON MAX PETER AMMANN IM HOF ZU WIL – wil24.ch

Above: Max Peter Ammann

Kurt Felix

Above: “When I must go, I will leave a happy man.

Daniel Imhof (b. 1977), the Swiss son of a Smithers (British Columbia) bush pilot, is a retired footballer from Canada’s national soccer team and now resides in Wil.

Canada Soccer

I think to myself:

I have finally gotten so impossible and unpleasant that they will really have to do something to make me better….

They have no idea what a bottomless pit of misery I am….

They do not know that this is not some practice fire drill meant to prepare them for the real inferno, because the real thing is happening right now.

All the bells say:

Too late.

It’s much too late and I’m so sure that they are still not listening.

(Elizabeth Wurtzel, Prozac Nation)

ProzacNationBook.jpg

Of human interest is the story of Wil native, the opera singer Anna Sutter (1871 – 1910).

Her brief affair with royal Württemberg court conductor Aloys Obrist proved to be fatal.

After she ended their two-year relationship in 1909, Obrist entered her Stuttgart apartment on 29 June 1910 and killed her with two pistol shots before taking his own life.

Sadly, Anna is best remembered for how she died than for how she lived.

Cows are individuals, as are sheep, pigs and hens, and, I dare say, all the creatures on the planet however unnoticed, unstudied or unsung.

Certainly, few would dispute that this is true of cats and dogs and horses.

When we have had occasion to treat a farm animal as a pet, because of illness, accident or bereavement, it has exhibited great intelligence, a huge capacity for affection and an ability to fit in with an unusual routine.

Perhaps everything boils down to the amount of time spent with any one animal – and perhaps that is true of humans too.

(Rosamund Young, The Secret Life of Cows)

CH cow 2 cropped.jpg

Also worth mentioning is the writer René Oberholzer (b. 1963), who has been teaching in Wil (in a non-cowboy school it is hoped) since 1987.

He began writing poetry in 1986 and prose in 1991.

(I must confess my rural roots and prejudices appear when I find myself asking:

Do real men write (or even read) poetry?

I believe they do, but whether the fine folks in Argenteuil County in Canada feel that way is debatable.)

Shakespeare.jpg

Above: William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616)

Oberholzer founded the Höhenhöhe (higher heights) writers group in 1991.

As founding can be addictive, the following year he then founded the literary experimental group Die Wortpumpe (the Word Pump) together with his colleagues (co-conspirators?) Aglaja Veteranyi and Gabriele Leist.

He is a member of several author associations.

His work has been mainly published in anthologies, literary and online magazines.

He is best known for:

  • Wenn sein Herz nicht mehr geht, dann repariert man es und gibt es den Kühen weiter: 39 schwarze Geschichten (When his heart stops beating, repair it and give it to the cows: 39 dark tales)
  • Ich drehe den Hals um – Gedichte (I turn my stiff neck: Poems)
  • Die Liebe würde an einem Dienstag erfunden (Love was invented on a Tuesday)
  • Kein Grund zur Beunruhigung – Geschichten (No reason to panic: Stories)

Die Liebe wurde an einem Dienstag erfunden: 120 Geschichten | René ...

As my wife and I are married (no reason to panic) and it was a Thursday (as love only visits Wil on Tuesdays), we faithfully follow fatalistic Google Maps, and continue on to….

Why is it that one can look at a lion or a planet or an owl or at someone’s finger as long as one pleases, but looking into the eyes of another person is, if prolonged past a second, a perilous affair?

(Walker Percy)

Percy in 1987

Above: Walker Percy (1916 – 1990)

Restful Rickenbach

Rickenbach (population: 2,774), first mentioned in 754 as “Richinbach“.

After the end of the crop rotation system in the 19th century livestock and dairy farming became the major sources of income.

A mill, built in the 13th century, was expanded in 1919 to become Eberle Mills, which operated until 2000.

The Eschmann Bell Foundry existed until 1972.

After the construction of the A1 motorway and the growth of Wil, by 1990 the population of Rickenbach had doubled.

Langrickenbach

Above: Rickenbach

A bridged Lütisburg

When a war breaks out people say:

It’s too stupid.  It can’t last long.”

But though a war may well be ‘too stupid’, that doesn’t prevent its lasting.

Stupidity has a knack of getting its way.

As we should see if we were not always so much wrapped in ourselves.

In this respect our townsfolk were like everybody else, wrapped up in themselves.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

Duns cup helps with concentration

Lütisburg (population: 1,576), though smaller than Rickenbach, is far more interesting to the casual visitor.

It is first mentioned on 1214 as “Luitinsburch“.

Wappen von Lütisburg

Above: Lütisburg coat of arms

The Castle, built in 1078 by the Abbey of St. Gallen, was abandoned by the Abbey a short time later, but due to the Castle’s strategically important location, it became the headquarters of the Counts of Toggenburg from the 13th to the 15th centuries.

After the Abbey acquired the County of Toggenburg in 1468, the Castle served as a bailiwick.

In the 19th century, alongside agriculture, ironworks, copper hammering and manufacturing dominated.

The train station has existed since 1870.

Above: Lütisburg, 1700

Lütisburg’s townscape is characterized by bridges and footbridges, including the Letzi Bridge (1853), the Guggenloch Railway Viaduct (1870) and the “new” Thur Bridge (1997).

The covered wooden bridge (1790) over the Thur River, on the cantonal road to Flawil, was used for car traffic until 1997.

Upon the wooden Letzi Bridge, the hiking trail to Ganterschwil crosses the Neckar River.

The nearby hamlet of Winzenburg with its Winzenberger Höhe (heights) (836 m) is a popular destination with local lovers of landscape.

B&B Winzenberg (Schweiz Lütisburg) - Booking.com

Lütisburg’s claim to fame, beside its bridges, lies with the two brothers Germann….

War of any kind is abhorrent. 

Remember that since the end of World War II, over 40 million people have been killed by conventional weapons. 

So, if we should succeed in averting nuclear war, we must not let ourselves be sold the alternative of conventional weapons for killing our fellow man. 

We must cure ourselves of the habit of war.

(Patrick White)

Modern warfare: Into the Jaws of Death, 1944

Kilian Germann (1485 – 1530) was the son of Johannes Germann, the Chief bailiff of Lütisburg, and brother of the mercenary leader (and later bailiff) Hans Germann (also known as the Batzenhammer) and Gallus Germann (also chief bailiff of Lütisburg).

Kilian was governor in Roschach (1523 – 1528) and in Wil (1528 -1529).

In 1529, Kilian was elected to be the next Prince-Abbot of St. Gallen in Rapperswil.

After his confirmation by Pope Clement VII (1478 – 1534), Kilian was also proposed for this position to Emperor Charles V (1500 – 1558) who confirmed him in February 1530.

Above: Coat of arms of Kilian Germann

But life often thwarts the best-laid plans….

What I am interested in is the relationship between the blundering human being and God.

I belong to no church, but I have a religious faith.

It is an attempt to express that, among other things, that I try to do.

Whether he confesses to being religious or not, everyone has a religious faith of a kind.

I myself am a blundering human being with a belief in God who made us and we got out of hand, a kind of Frankenstein monster.

Everyone can make mistakes, including God.

I believe that God does intervene.

I think there is a Divine Power, a Creator, who has an influence on human beings if they are willing to be open to Him.

(Patrick White)

Michelangelo - Creation of Adam (cropped).jpg

Above: Creation of Adam, Michelangelo, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

Prince-Abbot Kilian fled to Meersburg (on the German side of Lake Constance) in 1529 after the outbreak of the First Kappel War.

From February 1530, Kilian lived at Wolfurt Castle near Bregenz (on the Austrian part of Lake Constance).

Above: Wolfurt Castle

In exile, Kilian nonetheless cultivated his social network with the southern German nobility in order to secure political pressure on the reformed movement on the Prince-Abbot’s lands, which did not escape the attention of his enemy, the reformer Vadian.

Above: Vadian statue, St. Gallen

In 1530, Kilian represented the Abbey of St. Gallen at the Council of Basel.

In July, he visited the Augsburg Reichstag (government).

It looked like Kilian’s fading star was beginning to shine once more.

That same year of his visits to Basel and Augsburg, returning to Bregenz after a visit to the Earl of Montfort, Kilian drowned when his horse fell into the Bregenz Ach (stream).

He was buried in the Mehrerau Monastery near Bregenz.

Abtei Mehrerau – Blick vom Gebhardsberg

Discipline is the soul of an army.

It makes small numbers formidable, procures success to the weak and success to all.

(George Washington)

Gilbert Stuart Williamstown Portrait of George Washington.jpg

Above: George Washington (1730 – 1799)

Hans Germann (1500 – 1550), Kilian’s younger brother, was an officer in the service of the French Crown for many years.

After returning home, Hans supported his brother Kilian during the turmoil of the Reformation.

Contemporaries described Hans as “a firm, brave, but rough, frivolous journeyman, who had sold many of his fellow countrymen to France for boring gold.”

Above: Coat of arms of Captain Hans Germann, Kreuzenstein Castle, Austria

I guess we find both sinners and saints in every family and in every community.

The socially disadvantaged of Ganterschwil

In my books I have lifted bits from various religions in trying to come to a better understanding.

I have made use of religious themes and symbols.

Now, as the world becomes more pagan, one has to lead people in the same direction in a different way.

(Patrick White)

Down the road (so to speak) is the village of Ganterschwil (population: 1,186).

It is first mentioned in 779 as “Cantrichesuilare“.

(Try saying that five times fast….)

Pfarrkirche von Ganterschwil

Above:  Parish church, Ganterschwil, Canton St. Gallen

Grain and oats were grown and processed in three mills here.

From the 18th century, contract weaving became important.

Small textile factories developed from family businesses.

In the 19th century, the livestock and dairy indutries replaced grain cultivation.

After the crash in the textile industry in 1918, only smaller companies could be built.

In 2000, around half of the working population was employed in the service sector.

Wappen von Ganterschwil

Above: Coat of arms of Ganterschwil

The Home for Socially Disadvantaged Children, founded in 1913 by Reformer Pastor Alfred Lauchener, developed into the Centre for Child and Adolescent Psychiatry Sonnenhof.

Klinik Sonnenhof Ganterschwil

Above: Centre for Child and Adolescent Psychiatry Sonnenhof, Ganterschwil

In Ganterschwil, there are many small businesses that offer jobs.

The best-known is the Berlinger Company, which was active in tape production.

Today it plays a leading role in the production of doping control systems, in the form of counterfeit-proof sample glasses.

Temperature Monitoring / Doping Control Equipment- Berlinger & Co. AG

In the parish church there are frescoes from the Middle Ages discovered and restored in 1941 and now under the protection of the Swiss Confederation.

Ganterschwil is a place difficult to define.

Is it the past?

The future?

What is it now?

The Beautiful Minds of Lichtensteig

Lichtensteig (population: 1,870) is first mentioned in 1228 and was founded by the Counts of Toggenburg as “Liehtunsteige“.

A market is mentioned in 1374 and the right to hold markets was confirmed in 1400.

A letter of privileges issued by the Lords of Raron (1439) confirms the existence of 12 burghers and the appointment of judges by the burghers and the Lords.

After the acquisition of the Toggenburg by St. Gallen Abbey in 1468, Lichtensteig became the seat of the Abbot’s reeve.

The council declared Lichtensteig’s support for the Reformation in 1528.

The sole church at this time was shared by both Reformed and Catholic believers, while their schools were kept separate until 1868.

Lichtensteig’s importance as a market town increased in the 19th century with the development of the textile home working industry in the Toggenburg.

In the early 20th century, there were six yearly markets and a weekly livestock market.

Lichtensteig’s connection to the railroad dates to 1870.

Lichtensteig

Above: Lichtensteig, Canton St. Gallen

I don’t quite know how to say this politely, so I will say it directly.

It seems the further south one travels in Deutschschweiz, the smarter people seem to be.

Thurgau is blood, sweat, tears and toil.

Thurgau is always in the middle of things, between two places but belonging to neither.

Wars of religion and between nations have been fought here for centuries.

Tourists do not linger in Thurgau but traverse it en route to places deemed more interesting.

This is farm country, a land of labour and pragmatism, where poets party in private homes but never parade themselves in political protest processions.

Coat of arms of Kanton Thurgau

Above: Coat of arms of Canton Thurgau

St. Gallen, both city and canton especially the City itself, bears the scent of incense, the stains on a faithful shroud, the remnants of religious rule.

Coat of arms of Kanton St. Gallen

Above: Coat of arms of Canton St. Gallen

St. Gallen is reminiscent of (Giovanni Bocaccio’s Decameron) Ceppello of Prato, who after a lifetime of evil, hoodwinks a holy friar with a deathbed confession and comes to be venerated as St. Ciappelletto, except in reverse with the holy friar hoodwinking the world into venerating it as holier than it could have been.

Decameron, The (unabridged) – Naxos AudioBooks

Granted that the St. Gallen Abbey Library is truly worthy of its UNESCO designation as “an outstanding example of a large Carolingian monastery and was, since the 8th century until its secularisation in 1805, one of the most important cultural centres in Europe”.

The library collection is the oldest in Switzerland, and one of earliest and most important monastic libraries in the world.

The library holds almost 160,000 volumes, with most available for public use.

In addition to older printed books, the collection includes 1,650 incunabula (books printed before 1500), and 2,100 manuscripts dating back to the 8th through 15th centuries – among the most notable of the latter are items of Irish, Carolingian, and Ottonian production.

These codices are held inside glass cases, each of which is topped by a carved cherub offering a visual clue as to the contents of the shelves below – for instance, the case of astronomy-related materials bears a cherub observing the books through a telescope.

Books published before 1900 are to be read in a special reading room.

The manuscript B of the Nibelungenlied (The Song of the Nibelungs, an epic poem written around 1200, the first heroic epic put into writing in Germany, helping to found a larger genre of written heroic poetry) is kept here.

Above: St. Gallen Abbey Library

Granted that the University of St. Gallen (“from insight to impact“) is, according to international rankings,  considered among the world’s leading business schools.

University of St. Gallen logo english.svg

But, my view of the city of St. Gallen is coloured by my experience, which has meant a working man’s life split between teaching at private schools similar to the cowboy outfit of Wil and formerly working as a Starbucks barista.

Neither side seems reflective of St. Gallen’s intellectual potential.

Above: Old houses, St. Gallen

(To be fair, people don’t actually hate places.

They hate their experiences of places.)

The two half-cantons of Appenzell Innerrhoden and Appenzell Ausserrhoden have, over time, perhaps without justification, become the butt of many a joke from the rest of Switzerland when one seeks a place to label as backwards.

Coat of arms of Appenzell

Above: Coat of arms of the half-cantons of Appenzell

To be fair to the comedians, Appenzell still has elections where folks line up in the town square to cast their votes by raising their arms to show their assent and it was the last place in the nation to give women the right to vote.

Farmers still lead their cattle in great processions through towns to Alpine pastures in springtime and back again when winter threatens.

As one travels from Thurgau south towards Ticino one senses a change in spirit.

Swiss cantons

Already we have encountered a village that fostered the growth of a Pulitzer Prize-deserving journalist and we have traversed towns of castles and artists, of epic tales and bridges over troubled waters.

But it is here in Lichtensteig where the air becomes rarified, where farmers think and plowmen wax poetic.

The time has come when scientific truth must cease to be the property of the few, when it must be woven into the common life of the world.” (Louis Agassiz)

Louis Agassiz H6.jpg

Above: Louis Agassiz (1807 – 1873)

Jost Bürgi (1552 – 1632) is probably the kind of man Agassiz had in mind.

Lichtensteiger Bürgi was a Swiss clockmaker, a maker of astronomical instruments and a mathematician.

Although an autodidact (he taught himself), Bürgi was already during his lifetime considered one of the most excellent mechanical engineers of his generation (think of a Da Vinci or an Edison).

Bürgi’s employer, William IV (1532 – 1592), the Landgrave of Hesse-Kessel, in a letter to Tycho Brahe (1542 – 1601)(Denmark’s greatest astronomer) praised Bürgi as “a second Archimedes” (287 – 212 BC).

The lunar crater Byrgius (the Latin form of Bürgi) is named in this Lichtensteiger’s honour.

Above: Portrait of Jost Bürgi

Another thinking man from Lichtensteig was Augustine Reding (1625 – 1692), a Benedictine, the Prince-Abbot of Einsiedeln Abbey and a respected theological writer.

At Einsiedeln, Reding organized the construction of the Abbey’s choir, confessional and the Chapel of St. Magdalena.

In 1675, Einsiedeln took charge of the college at Bellinzona, which was conducted by the monks of the Abbey until their suppression in 1852.

Reding watched carefully over discipline of Abbey affairs and insisted on a thorough intellectual training of his monks.

Above: Einsiedeln Cloister, Canton Schwyz

Lichtenberger Johann Ulrich Giezendanner (1686 – 1738) learned the profession of goldsmithing in Toggenburg.

Through his parish priest Niklaus Scherrer and his friend August Hermann Francke in Halle, Giezendanner began to practice pietism.

Giezendanner was banished from Toggenburg on suspicion of pietism, because he threatened the authorities with the criminal judgment of God.

His threats led to an investigation by a pietist commission set up by the Council, in which the secular side had the majority.

As a result, Giezendanner was expelled without a trial in 1710.

And so he went to Zürich.

In 1714, Giezendanner began studying theology at the University of Marburg, heard lectures from Johann Heinrich Hottinger (1681 – 1750) and worked as a teacher in the Marburg orphanage.

Because Giezendanner preached on his own initiative in Marburg, he was expelled from the state of Hesse.

Logo

After a short stay in Heidelberg, he returned to eastern Switzerland and began to hold secret meetings in Bottinghoffen near Scherzingen, less than 10 klicks (Canadian for kilometres) from my Landschlacht driveway.

Above: Bottighofen Harbour

As a representative of the radical pietism in German-speaking Switzerland, he returned to Zürich until he was expelled from there for his preaching.

On 29 June 1716, Giezendanner’s most memorable sermon of inspiration was given at the country estate of Johann Kaspar Schneeberger in Engstringen (just outside Zürich), in which Giezendanner said:

Hear now, my word, you stupid sticky clods of earth, where is your lie?

And so, hear, hear, heads of this place, you enter as gods and lords, but what kind of god you have for your rule, is it not with you all that you bring your belly to God?

With great arrogance to exclaim sins on the streets, when you walk on the streets, sin will take place and all of you will find it.

Unterengstringen, im Vordergrund das Kloster Fahr

Above: Engstringen, Canton Zürich

Unable to win friends and influence people in Switzerland, Giezendanner emigrated to America in 1734, working as a goldsmith in Charleston.

In 1736, he founded the first church of Toggenburger, Rhine Valley and Appenzell pietists in South Carolina’s Orangeburg County.

Above: Historic houses, Charleston, South Carolina, USA

It is a pity that those trained in the uncertainties of faith couldn’t be made responsible for the training of those who lead nations.

Perhaps a rigorous examination of our leaders’ intellectual and moral training might prevent the rise of demagogues and populists whose only qualification for power is their desire to dominate others.

Another man whose mind was a beautiful thing to behold was Max Rychner.

Max Rychner (1897 – 1965) was a writer, journalist, translator and literary critic.

Hannah Arendt (1906 – 1975), widely considered to be one of the most important political philosophers of the 20th century, called Rychner “one of the most educated and subtle figures in the intellectual life of the era“.

Rychner is considered, among other things, to be the discoverer of the poet Paul Celan (1920 – 1970), the publisher of the memoirs of Walter Benjamin (1892 – 1940), the editor-translator of philosopher-poet Paul Valéry (1871 – 1945), as well as being himself a poet, novelist and essayist.

Rychner is best known for:

  • Freundeswort (Word of a friend)
  • Die Ersten: Ein Epyllion (The first: an epyllion)(not sure what an epyllion is)
  • Unter anderem zur europäischen Literatur zwischen zwei Weltkriegen (On European literature between two world wars)
  • Arachne
  • Bedelte und testierte Welt (Affirmed and certified world)

Bei mir laufen Fäden zusammen - Max Rychner | Wallstein Verlag

According to Wikipedia, Rycher’s “method of literary admiration, based on hermeneutic models, raised formal aesthetic criteria far beyond questions of content and meaning.”

I have no idea of what that means, but it sure sounds impressive.

An incomplete sphere made of large, white, jigsaw puzzle pieces. Each puzzle piece contains one glyph from a different writing system, with each glyph written in black.

Wikivoyage (German version only) recommends Lichtensteig for:

  • the alleys and houses in the old quarter of the town

  • the Toggenburger Museum (Sundays 1 – 5 pm)

  • Fredy’s Mechanical Music Museum (last weekend of the months April to December at 3 pm / guided tours only / five-person minimum / CHF 14 per person)

Fredy's Mechanical Music Museum | Switzerland Tourism

  • Erlebniswelt Toggenburg (Adventure World Toggenburg)(Wednesdays and weekends: 1030 to 1630)

(It’s a small world, after all.)

Erlebniswelt Toggenburg - BESUCHER

  • Various sports facilities, including a climbing wall and an outdoor pool
  • the Thurweg which wends through the town

Datei:Thurweg..jpg

  • Jazz Days, with international jazz greats, annually

Jazztage Lichtensteig | Erlebnisregion Ostschweiz & Bodensee

Travel as a Political Act

Now you may be wondering why I bother telling you all of this, explaining in painful prose what lies beneath the surface of places.

Travel guide writer Rick Steves said it best:

Travel connects people with people.

It helps us fit more comfortably and compatibly into a shrinking world.

It inspires creative new solutions to persistent problems facing our nation.

We can’t understand our world without experiencing it.

There is more to travel than good-value hotels, great art and tasty cuisine.

Travel as a political act means the Traveller can have the time of his life and come home smarter – with a better understanding of the interconnectedness of today’s world and just how we fit in.”

Travel as a Political Act (Rick Steves): Steves, Rick ...

Steves sees the travel writer of the 21st century like a court jester of the Middle Ages.

Rick Steves cropped.jpg

Above: Rick Steves

While thought of as a comedian, the jester was in a unique position to tell truth to power without being punished.

Back then, kings were absolute rulers – detached from the lives of their subjects.

The court jester’s job was to mix it up with people that the King would never meet.

The jester would play in the gutter with the riffraff.

Then, having fingered the gritty pulse of society, the true lifeblood of the Kingdom, the jester would come back into the court and tell the King the truth.

Above: “Keying Up” – The Court Jester, by William Merritt Chase, 1875.

Your Highness, the people are angered by the cost of mead. 

They are offended by the Queen’s parties. 

The Pope has more influence than you. 

Everybody is reading the heretics’ pamphlets. 

Your stutter is the butt of many rude jokes.

Is there not a parallel here between America and this Kingdom?

Comedians like Seth Meyers, Stephen Colbert and Trevor Noah are listened to more by the average American than the actual news these comedians parody.

For these jesters of 21st century television know the pulse of the nation far more accurately than do the mandarins of power in Washington.

Seth Meyers by Gage Skidmore.jpg

Above: Seth Meyers

Stephen Colbert December 2019.jpg

Above: Stephen Colbert

Trevor Noah 2017.jpg

Above: Trevor Noah

Trump is the butt of many rude jokes, because he deserves to be.

Trump has leaders from around the world openly laughing at him at ...

Meyers, Colbert and Noah are graffiti writers on the walls of sacred institutions, watching rich riffraff ride roughshod over the rest of those whose sole hopes from the gutter is that their only direction from their perspective is up.

File:Who Watches the Watchmen.jpg - Wikimedia Commons

In the Kingdom, the King did not kill the jester.

In order to rule more wisely, the King needed the jester’s insights.

In America, the President would love to kill his critics.

He is not interested in ruling wisely, only perpetually.

Official Keep America Great 45th President Hat – Trump Make ...

Many of today’s elected leaders have no better connection with real people (especially beyond their borders) than those divinely ordained monarchs did centuries ago.

Any Traveller, including your humble blogger and you my patient readers, can play jester in your own communities.

Sometimes a jackass won’t move unless a gesturing mosquito is biting its behind.

Mosquito 2007-2.jpg

Consider countries like El Salvador (where people don’t dream of having two cars in every garage) or Denmark (where they pay high taxes with high expectations and are satisfied doing so) or Iran (where many compromise their freedom for their fidelity to their faith).

Travellers can bring back valuable insights and, just like those insights were needed in the Middle Ages, this understanding is desperately needed in our age of anxiety.

Ideally, travel broadens our perspectives personally, culturally and politically.

Suddenly, the palette with which we paint the parameters of our personalities has more colour, more vibrancy.

We realize that there are exciting alternatives to the social and community norms that our less-travelled neighbours may never consider.

It is like discovering there are other delicacies off the menu, that there is more than one genre of music available on the radio, that there is an upstairs alcove above the library yet to be discovered, that you haven’t yet tasted all 31 flavours.

1970s Baskin Robbins 31 Flavors Ice Cream logo

That there are more things in Heaven and Earth than are dreamt of in your philosophy.

I will never be against tourists who travel to escape their workaday lives and simply wish to relax in as uncomplicated a fashion as humanly possible.

Sometimes this is needed.

Kokomo song cover.jpg

No, I am referring to Travellers who travel with a purpose on purpose.

People who try to connect with other people.

People who take history seriously.

Yesterday’s history informs today’s news, which becomes all our tomorrows.

Those with a knowledge (or at least a curiosity) of history can understand current events in a broader context and respond to them more thoughtfully.

As you travel, opportunities to enjoy history are everywhere.

Work on cultivating a general grasp of the sweep of history and you will be able to infuse your travels with more meaning.

Even if, in this time of corona, our travels are local.

Above: History by Frederick Dielman (1896)

I digress.

The Warriors of Wattwil

The long and winding road leads us to Wattwil (population: 8,740), first documented in 897 as “Wattinurlare” (which sounds exotic but only means “Watto’s village“).

Wattwil Gesamtansicht Yburg.jpg

Above: Wattwil, Canton St. Gallen

Around 1230, Heinrich von Iberg had Iberg Castle built here.

It was destroyed during the Appenzell Wars (1401 – 1429) and rebuilt.

It served as the seat of the bailiffs until 1805.

Above: Iberg Castle, Wattwil

In 1468, the entire Toggenburg County (the last Toggenburg Count, Friedrich VII died without heirs) was bought by St. Gallen Abbey.

The Pfaffenweise (place of assembly) (today a cemetery) served as a community and war gathering point and as a place to demonstrate hommage to the Prince-Abbots of St. Gallen.

Above: Wattwil station

In 1529, Pastor Mauriz Miles from Lichtensteig introduced the Reformation to Wattwil.

The population, which supported the religious innovations by a large majority, was able to prevail against the Catholic abbots.

Catholic Services were only reintroduced in 1593.

The Wattwil church was used by both faiths until a new Catholic church was built in 1968.

Above: Wattwil Reformed Church

Above: Wattwil Catholic Church

In 1621, the Capuchin Convent of St. Mary the Angel was built on the slope called the Wenkenürti (I have no idea what this translates to.) after a devastating fire at their previous location on Pfanneregg (a hill where the Vitaparcours – think “outdoor gym path” – is practiced).

The Convent is an excellently preserved complex with a highly baroque church.

Sadly, the Sisters left the monastery in 2010.

Above: St. Mary the Angel Convent

In the 17th century, St. Gallen Abbey wanted to expand the road known as Karrenweg via Rickenpass, in order to ensure a better connection between St. Gallen and Catholic Central Switzerland.

The majority of the Reformed Wattwil populace refused to work on it or contribute to it, tirggering the Toggenburg Turmoil (1699 – 1712), which led to the Second Villmerger War of 1712.

The road was only realized in 1786.

Wattwil’s traditional linen weaving mill was replaced by a cotton factory in 1750.

In the 19th century, more than a dozen companies started operating in the town.

In 1881, the Toggenburg weaving school was founded, from which the Swiss Textile Technical School later emerged.

The spirit of intelligence, the thirst for knowledge, the expression of wisdom can also be found in Wattwil.

Ulrich Bräker (1735 – 1798) was an autodidact, writer and diarist, known for his autobiography, widely received at the time as the voice of an unspoiled “natural man” of the lower classes, based on the title which Bräker became known “der arme Mann im Toggenburg” (the poor man of Toggenburg).

Bräker was born the oldest of eight siblings.

Above: Bräker’s birth house in Näppis near Wattwil

Bräker was educated in literacy and basic arithmetic during ten weeks each winter, working as a goatherd for the rest of the year.

In 1754, the family moved to Wattwil, where Bräker worked various jobs.

In 1755, he entered the service of a Prussian recruiting officer.

Against Bräker’s wishes, he was pressed into military duty in the 13th infantry regiment of the Prussian army in 1756, but he managed to escape later that same year in the midst of the Battle of Lobositz.

War Ensign of Prussia (1816).svg

Above: War flag of Prussia

Returning to his native Toggenburg, Bräker married Salome Ambühl (1735 – 1822) of Wattwil in 1761 and had several children.

Bräker built a house “auf der Hochsteig” (on the high slope) outside of Wattwil and traded in cotton for the local home industry.

Above: Bräker’s house auf der Hochsteig, contemporary drawing (c. 1794; the house was destroyed in 1836)

He began writing a diary.

Der arme Mann im Tockenburg - Ulrich Bräker - Buch kaufen | Ex Libris

Bräker’s writing talent was discovered by local writer and intellectual Johann Ludwig Ambühl.

Bräker published some texts in Ambühl’s Brieftasche aus den Alpen (Letter Bag from the Alps).

Bräker’s writing is based on the pietistic outlook and reflects familiarity with the Bible as well as a keen observation of nature and an enthusiastic interest in the translated works of Shakespeare.

9781166984809: Die Brieftasche Aus Den Alpen (1780) (German ...

Bräker’s diary is a touching human document containing Lebensweisheit (pearls of pure pramatic wisdom).

Sämtliche Schriften, 5 Bde., Bd.1, Tagebücher 1768-1778: Amazon.de ...

Bräker lived to see, and was perturbed by, the French invasion of Switzerland in the spring of 1798.

He died in September that same year.

Johann Ludwig Ambühl (1750 – 1800) was a civil servant and a writer – much like my aforementioned Canadian friend at the beginning of this post.

Ambühl was the son of the schoolmaster of Wattwil, Hans Jacob Ambühl (1699 – 1773).

At the age of 23, Johann became his father’s successor in 1733, for he had helped Hans, increasingly blind, with seven hours of instruction every day since he was 12.

In his free time, Johann mainly devoted himself to studying geometry, music, reading, drawing and collecting natural objects.

In Wattwil, Ambühl was considered a Stölzling (nerd), because of his always strict and serious appearance in public.

9781120610225: Die Brieftasche Aus Den Alpen (1780) (German ...

In 1783, on the recommendation of Gregorius Grob, Ambühl was hired as a court master by the rich Rheineck merchant Jacob Laurenz Custer.

In this function, he accompanied one of his students to Strasbourg in 1786, to Geneva (1788 – 1789) and in 1790 on a study trip through Italy.

The majority of Ambühl’s literary work consists of plays of extremely patriotic content.

It was like sawdust, the unhappiness.

It infiltrated everything.

Everything was a problem, everything made her cry….but it was so hard to say exactly what the problem was in the first place.” 

(Melanie Thernstrom, The Dead Girl)

The Dead Girl by Melanie Thernstrom

Hans Adolf Pestalozzi (1929 – 2004) was a social critic of late 20th century capitalism, which eventually led to his becoming a bestselling author.

Hans A Pestalozzi - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia

Born in Zürich, Pestalozzi, after his studies at the University of St. Gallen, started working for Migros.

Logo

In the 1960s he built up the Gottlieb Duttweiler Institut, a think tank named ater the Migros founder, in Rüschlikon (on Lake Zürich).

The Institute was established to investigate the range of possible shortcomings and negative effects of capitalism, in particular within Western consumer society, so that they could be combated more effectively.

Pestalozzi fulfilled that task very thoroughly, too thoroughly, especially in his lectures, so much so that in 1977 he was fired by Migros.

Rather than looking for a new job, he became a freelance writer and self-proclaimed “autonomous agitator” who sided with the fledging European youth, peace and ecological movements.

He preached “positive subversion” and tried to convince people that using their own intelligence was the right thing to do.

HANS A. PESTALOZZI | Autor, Positiv

Above: Pestalozzi (centre), After us the future, from positive subversion (left) and Off the trees of the apes (right)

Moreover, Pestalozzi demanded a guaranteed minimum income for everybody.

Pestalozzi died a recluse by suicide in his home near Wattwil.

Einsamer Tod eines wirtschaftskritischen Managers

Wikivoyage recommends the Cloister, the Castle and the Kubli Church in Wattwil.

The current Wikivoyage logo

The Wattwil area is great for hiking and mountain biking.

And somewhere down the highway….

The Afterglow of Ebnat- Kappel

Perhaps the easiest way of making a town’s acquaintance is to ascertain how the people in it work, how they love and how they die. 

In our little town (is this, one wonders, an effect of the climate?) all three are done on much the same lines, with the same feverish yet casual air. 

The truth is that everyone is bored and devotes himself to cultivating habits.

(Albert Camus, The Plague)

The Plague (1992 film).jpg

Ebnat-Kappel (population: 5,031) was first mentioned in 1218 as “Capelle“.

On 26 July 1854, a fire almost completely destroyed the village.

In 1847, Johann Gerhard Oncken founded the first Swiss Baptist church here in E-K.

Ebnat-Kappel Vilagxo kun preghejo 611.jpg

People visit Ebnat-Kappel primarily to ski or to follow the 60-kilometre Thurweg.

Worth viewing are:

  • the Reformed Church in the centre of Ebnat along with the church hall with its front tower

  • the Steinfels House (a Gothic building with Baroque decor)

  • the Ackerhaus (built for Albert Edelmann who donated the house to serve as the local museum)

Museum Hauskultur Toggenburg Ackerhaus, Ebnat-Kappel

  • Typical wooden Toggenburg houses preserved in nearby Eich

Bäuerliches Toggenburger Haus in Ebnat-Kappel Foto & Bild ...

  • the Felsenstein House in Kappel with Gothic windows and cross-vaulted rooms
  • the willow wood figures near the station depicting a chapel and an unicorn

Wappen von Ebnat-Kappel

Above: Coat of arms of Ebnat – Kappel

  • the Sinnepark (a sensory park) just south of the village

Der Sinnepark - Verkehrsverein Ebnat-Kappel

Above: Ebnat-Kappel station

Notable people of Ebnat-Kappel are:

  • Albert Edelmann (1886 – 1963) was a teacher, painter and sponsor of local folk and cultural assets.

His Ackerhaus museum shows objects of Toggenburg culture from four centuries.

In addition to household items and equipment from the Toggenburg, the collection contains rural paintings, pictures by Babeli Giezendammer and other painters, seven house organs and neck zithers.

By the end of the 19th century, the neck zither game in Toggenburg was forgotten.

Thanks to Edelmann this tradition was revived.

There is a room dedicated to the Biedermeier period (1815 – 1848) in Toggenburg.

Edelmann’s former studio shows his CV and his work.

While the Museum offers encounters with the past, the culture of Now is everpresent.

Above: Albert Edelmann

I enjoy decoration. 

By accumulating this mass of detail you throw light on things in a longer sense. 

In the long run it all adds up. 

It creates a texture – how shall I put it – a background, a period, which makes everything you write that much more convincing. 

Of course, all artists are terrible egoists. 

Unconsciously you are largely writing about yourself. 

I could never write anything factual. 

I only have confidence in myself when I am another character. 

All the characters in my books are myself, but they are a kind of disguise.

(Patrick White)

  • Babeli Giezendanner (1831 – 1905) was a painter, representative of Appenzeller / Toggenburger peasant painting.

She was born the third of nine children.

In 1861, she married master shoemaker Ulrich Remisegger.

In 1873, he died in an accident.

As a widow with three children, Babeli supported her family through weaving, drawing and painting.

In 1904, she moved to the Hemberg poorhouse and lived there until she died in her 74th year.

Possibly all art flowers more readily in silence. 

Certainly the state of simplicity and humility is the only desirable one for artist or for man. 

While to reach it may be impossible, to attempt to do so is imperative.

(Patrick White)

Babeli Giezendanner learned to draw from her father, which meant that she had a good knowledge of perspective drawing that characterizes her work.

Furthermore, she worked temporarily in Lichtensteig for the lithographer Johan Georg Schmied.

Stylistic relationships to the work of the Swiss peasant painter Johannes Müller from Stein (AR) can be proven.

He may have been one of her role models.

The artist’s oeuvre is diverse and extensive, the inventory includes around 100 works.

They include the depiction of houses and villages, alpine lifts and cattle shows.

She created numerous livery paintings and memorial sheets for birth, baptism, wedding and death.

For commemorative albums, she painted pictures and wrote poems.

The painting of umbrellas and dials of clocks has been handed down in the vernacular, but cannot be proven.

Today, many of her paintings and drawings are exhibited in the Toggenburg Museum in Lichtensteig and in the Museum Ackerhus in Ebnat-Kappel.

Very early in my life it was too late.

(Marguerite Duras, The Lover)

OnFiction: Marguerite Duras The Lover

I start to get the feeling that something is really wrong.

Like all the drugs put together – the lithium, the Prozac, the desipramine and the Desyrel that I take to sleep at night – can no longer combat whatever it is that was wrong with me in the first place. 

I feel like a defective model, like I came off the assembly line flat-out f….d and my parents should have taken me back for repairs before the warranty ran out. 

But that was so long ago.

I start to think there really is no cure for depression, that happiness is an ongoing battle, and I wonder if it isn’t one I’ll have to fight for as long as I live. 

I wonder if it’s worth it.

I start to feel like I can’t maintain the facade any longer, that I may just start to show through. 

And I wish I knew what was wrong.

Maybe something about how stupid my whole life is.

I don’t know.

(Elizabeth Wurzel, Prozac Nation)

Prozac Nation film.jpg

  • Guido Looser (1892 – 1937) was a writer.

Looser attended high school in Zürich and then studied history, German and geography at universities in Zürich and Berlin.

He then worked as a teacher in Zürich.

From 1922, he suffered increasingly from depression which led to long hospital stays in Kreuzlingen and Oetiwil.

In 1937, Looser committed suicide, given the impossibility of continuing to fund adequate hospitalization.

Guido Looser

Looser wrote novels, essays and poems, strongly influenced by his psychological suffering and revolving around illness, melancholy and death.

Looser is known for:

  • Nachglanz (Afterglow)
  • Josuas Hingabe (Joshua’s dedication)
  • Die Würde (Dignity)
  • Nur nie jemandem sagen, wohin man reist (Just never tell anyone where you are going)

Nur nie jemandem sagen, wohin man reist. Prosa - Guido Looser ...

“You only live twice: once when you are born and once when you look death in the face.”

(Ian Fleming)

Above: Ian Fleming (1908 – 1964)

Bridges over troubled waters

Bridge Over Troubled Water single.jpg

When I think of all the things he did because he loved me – what people visit on each other out of something like love. 

It is enough for all the world’s woe. 

You don’t need hate to have a perfectly miserable time.

(Richard Bausch, Mr. Field’s Daughter)

Mr. Field's Daughter: Bausch, Richard: 9780671640514: Amazon.com ...

Stein (population: 1,429) has a few sites worth viewing:

In the village centre, the 18th century church and the Appenzeller Folklore Museum with, among other things, looms and embroidery machines from the 19th century.

Wappen von Stein

Above: Coat of arms, Stein, Canton Appenzell

Between the hamlet of Störgel and the St. Gallen suburb of Haggen lies the Haggen Bridge, the highest pedestrian footbridge in Europe, which spans the 355-metre wide gorge of the Sitter at a height of 99 metres.

The structure called “Ganggelibrugg” (wobbly bridge) was actually planned for traffic between Stein and St. Gallen, but due to serious structural defects it could never be handed over to its intended purpose.

For a long time it was the most used bridge for suicide in Switzerland.

Since 2010, the bridge has been secured with nets that help prevent such tragedies.

Nearby are the Kubelbrücke (the Talking Bridge, a covered wooden bridge over the Urnäsch River in the hamlet of Kubel), the Abtebrücke (the Abbey Bridge, a covered wooden bridge over the River Sitter in the hamlet of Kubel, built by the St. Gallen Monastery) and the Hüsli covered wooden bridges across the Sitter and the Wattbach beneath the Ganggelibrugg in the hamlets of Blatten and Zweibruggen.

Also worth visiting in Stein is the Appenzeller Show Dairy, where you can watch the production of Appenzeller cheese.

(Open: 0900 – 1800 / Guided tours: Wednesday and Sundays, 1400 and 1700)

Everybody is interested (or should be) in Switzerland.

No other country in Europe offers a richer return to the Traveller for his time and effort.

To revisit Switzerland is for the old to renew one’s youth, while for the young it is to gain a lifelong sense of the inspiring grandeurs of this wonderworld.

Above: The Matterhorn

The Traveller goes to Switzerland chiefly to look at mountains, the Swiss Alps are as effectively displayed as the treasures in a well-arranged museum, but the mountains are not the only things in Switzerland.

There are the towns and cities and the people, those admirable Swiss people, who have made their land in many respects the model country of the world.

Above: Lake Lucerne, view from Pilatus

(If you are not sure about this, just ask the Swiss.)

Coat of arms of Switzerland

The sad thing is that while Switzerland may be the playground of Europe, it is not the playground of the Swiss.

Switzerland is their workshop, where they toil at many industries and practice many useful arts of which the outside world knows little.

The world knows of music boxes, cheese and watches and that the Swiss are born hotel keepers with comfort and courtesy as their watchwords.

Non-Swiss tend to dismiss Switzerland as an irrelevance in the broader sweep of European history.

Because the country is peaceful today, the assumption is that it has always been somehow inherently tranquil, but this is an illusion.

Until the middle of the 19th century, Switzerland was the most unstable country in Europe.

The Alpine calm of today came at the price of a millennium of war.

The Swiss may no longer be an offensive force, but they are defensively armed to the teeth.

The Reformation, which began in Germany in the early 16th century, was sparked in Switzerland by a native of the next town down the road….

Above: Map of the Old Swiss Confederacy 1536 showing the religious division

Within a few days I will go to the Papal Legate [Pucci], and if he shall open a conversation on the subject as he did before, I will urge him to warn the Pope not to issue an excommunication [against Luther], for which I think would be greatly against him [the Pope].

For if it be issued I believe the Germans will equally despise the Pope and the excommunication.

But do you be of good cheer, for our day will not lack those who will teach Christ faithfully, and who will give up their lives for Him willingly, even though among men their names shall not be in good repute after this life…

So far as I am concerned I look for all evil from all of them: I mean both ecclesiastics and laymen.

I beseech Christ for this one thing only, that He will enable me to endure all things courageously, and that He break me as a potter’s vessel or make me strong, as it pleased Him.

If I be excommunicated I shall think of the learned and holy Hilary, who was exiled from France to Africa, and of Lucius, who though driven from his seat at Rome returned again with great honour.

Not that I compare myself with them: for as they were better than I so they suffered what was a greater ignominy.

And yet if it were good to flourish I would rejoice to suffer insult for the name of Christ.

But let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.

Lately I have read scarcely any thing of Luther’s, but what I have seen of his hitherto does not seem to me to stray from gospel teaching.

You know – if you remember – that what I have always spoken of in terms of the highest commendation in him is that he supports his position with authoritative witness.”

(Huldrych Zwingli)

Ulrich-Zwingli-1.jpg

Above: Portrait of Ulrich Zwingli (1484 – 1531)

Swiss city after city overthrew ecclesiastical overlords in favour of the new Protestantism, with city authorities gaining new power over the countryside in the process.

Zwingli’s attempts in 1531 to reorganize the Confederation under the urban leadership of Zürich and Bern led to armed conflict and the eventual loss of his life in battle.

The Reformation continued to spread, with Geneva – at the time not Swiss – emerging as a major centre for Protestantism, thanks to the zealotry of French priest and Reformer Jean Calvin.

Increasingly the Catholic cantons nurtured an inferiority complex towards the Protestant cities, which held a grip on political authority.

Above: Religious division of the Old Confederacy during the 17th and 18th century

Only shared economic interests keep the Swiss Confederation together.

I have mentioned the textile industry as crucial to the towns we passed through, for it was textiles, among other industries, where merchants in the cities (generally Protestant) supplied raw materials to peasants in the countryside (generally Catholic) who worked up finished products and returned them for trading on.

Wildhaus (population: 1,205) is first mentioned in 1344 as “Wildenhuss“.

In addition to tourism, agriculture and forestry from the economic focus.

The birthplace of the Reformer Huldrych Zwingli, built in 1449, is one of the oldest wooden houses in Switzerland.

(For more on Zwingli and travels following his life, please see:

Canada Slim… 

  • and the Road to Reformation
  • and the Wild Child of Toggenburg
  • and the Thundering Hollows
  • and the Battle for Switzerland’s Soul
  • and the Monks of the Dark Forest
  • and the Battlefield Brotherhood
  • and the Lakeside Pilgrimage

….of my other blog, The Chronicles of Canada Slim at https://canadaslim.wordpress.com.)

Wildhaus is both a summer and winter sports resort.

Two chair lifts and several ski lifts lead to the Gamsalp and the Gamserrugg.

The Obertoggenburg and the Churfirsten ski area, which Wildhaus operated together with Unterwasser and Alt St. Johann until separated by the Cablecar Conflict of 2019.

The 87-kilometre Toggenburger Höhenweg begins in Wildhaus and ends in Will, as does the 60-kilometre long Thurweg.

Wildhaus SG

Above: Wildhaus, Canton St. Gallen

Wildhaus is a place my wife and I have together and apart have repeatedly visited.

I have followed both the Höhenweg and the Thurweg from start to finish.

We have driven to and through Wildhaus.

On this trip we do not tarry but continue swiftly onwards.

Coat of arms of Wildhaus

Above: Coat of arms of Wildhaus

What follows is a place so seductive that an afternoon seems to stand still….

(To be continued….)

Wildhaus SG

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Wikiquote / Wikivoyage / Giovanni Boccaccio, The Decameron / Albert Camus, The Plague / Humphrey Carpenter, The Inklings / Albert M. Debrunner, Literaturführer Thurgau / Rick Steves, Travel as a Political Act / Elizabeth Wurzel, Prozac Nation / Rosamund Young, The Secret Life of Cows

Swiss Miss and the Elephant Walk

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Thursday 12 February 2020

Some men are born out of their due place.

Accident has cast them amid certain surroundings, but they have always a nostalgia for a home they know not.

They are strangers in their birthplace.

They may spend their whole lives aliens among their kindred and remain aloof among the only scenes they have ever known.

W. Somerset Maugham

 

Maugham retouched.jpg

Above: William Somerset Maugham (1874 – 1965)

 

Three months have passed since I last wrote of the adventures of Swiss Miss.

Much has happened in the interim, but now I resume the tale.

 

Coat of arms of Switzerland

 

A year has already passed since Swiss Miss was in Sri Lanka.

Nonetheless I still believe an account of her adventures is worthwhile, for it is through her eyes (and my words that try to recapture what she saw and felt) that we can get a glimpse of places we have never visited and might not have the privilege to visit due to the limitations of time and money that affect us all.

 

Location of Sri Lanka

 

(Interesting to note is that at this time of writing Heidi is now in Egypt.

Some journeys must continue….)

 

 

 

Mount Lavinia, Sri Lanka, Saturday 4 February 2019

Sri Lanka is a magnificent mango-shaped island in the Indian Ocean.

The country is blessed with diverse landscapes: rainforests and dry plains, heart-stopping Highlands and gorgeously seductive sun-drenched sandy beaches.

The dreamy view of the ocean here is like no other in the world: more like a shimmering jewel than a real colour.

 

Location of Sri Lanka

 

Eleven kilometres / seven miles south of the Sri Lankan capital and best travelled by Sea Train along the coast, the Traveller comes to Mount Lavinia.

The beachfront here is lined with cafés offering up drinks (cold Lions at sunset), simple meals and seafood.

Cross the tracks at any of many points and see what you find.

 

Image result for mount lavinia beach images

 

The leafy beachside suburb of Mount Lavinia, 11 km south of Colombo, is bounded by the small headland called the Mount that is one of the few punctuating features on the coastline near the capital.

The area is a mostly residential suburb, known as Colombo’s beach retreat it is famed for its “Golden Mile” of beaches, and has long been a hot spot for tourism and nightlife.

 

Image result for mount lavinia beach images

 

 

It is one of the most liberal regions in Sri Lanka and plays host to the island’s annual Gay Pride and Rainbow Kite Festival since 2005.

 

Image result for mount lavinia gay pride images

 

This area supposedly takes its name from a certain lady friend of a British Governor who established a residence here.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel images

 

There are other explanations rooted in geography and the natural surroundings, when it comes to the origin of the name Mount Lavinia.

The Sinhalese who lived on the coastal belt had named the promontory “Lihiniya Kanda” or “Lihiniyagala” meaning “the hill of the sea gull” or “the rock of the sea gull”.

The local name for the town today is Galkissa – Kissa being a somewhat obsolete Sinhala word for rock.

 

Image result for mount lavinia headland images

 

The town came into official recognition when Governor Maitland used the postal address Mt. Lavinia, Ceylon, in 1805, while writing to the British Secretary of State, Lord Castlereagh.

 

Maitland and Louverture.jpg

Above: Toussaint Louverture (right) and General Thomas Maitland (left), Saint-Domingue (Haiti) 31 August 1798

 

The suburb also boasts St. Thomas College, one of Sri Lanka’s most prestigious primary and secondary schools.

 

Image result for mount lavinia st.thomas college images

Above: St. Thomas College

 

Heidi would come to fall in love with Sri Lanka and she still recalls with great fondness the island’s great abundance of beautiful beaches, tantalizing temples, mighty forts, magnificent flora and fauna.

But on this particular day in February, at a time when few tourists visit, Heidi found herself not as enamoured with this country as she had hoped she would be.

 

In fact, Heidi needed to escape.

She had endured sudden injury and penury since her arrival from Myanmar via Bangkok.

She had tolerated, with teeth clinched, the bustle of central Colombo for a day or two.

 

(Please see Swiss Miss and the Losing Hand and Swiss Miss and the Serendipity of Cinnamon of this blog.)

 

She needed to escape.

Her hostel in the capital and those she met therein suggested she come to Mount Lavinia, home to Colombo’s closest half-decent beach.

 

Image result for mount lavinia beach images

 

She was also told that non-guests could use both pool and private beach at the Mount Lavinia Hotel for a mere $7 (Rs 1,055).

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel images

 

The proximity of Colombo means that the water of the Indian Ocean here is borderline for swimming, although it is said the sands are now looking cleaner than they have for years following recent clean-ups.

 

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel images

 

The whole area preserves a certain raffish charm, especially at night, with the lights of the towers in central Colombo twinkling away in the north and the more modest illumination of the Hotel framing the beach to the south.

 

 

Image result for mount lavinia beach images

 

The Mount Lavinia Hotel is a 275-room, six-storey hotel, situated at 100 Hotel Road in Mount Lavinia.

It is recognised as one of the oldest and most famous hotels in the country.

It has been continuously operating as a hotel since 1947, but was initially constructed as the Governor’s residence in 1806.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel logo images

 

King Tom

In 1805 Sir Thomas Maitland was appointed as the second Governor of British Ceylon.

Affectionately known by Sri Lankans as “King Tom“, Maitland (46) was an extremely competent single man described by one of his biographers as “a great human force controlled by a will of iron“.

 

Flag of Ceylon

Above: Flag of British Ceylon (Sri Lanka) 81875 – 1948)

 

He had acquired land at “Galkissa” (Mount Lavinia) and decided in 1806 to construct a personal residence there.

 

Image result for mount lavinia sir thomas maitland images

Above: Sir Thomas Maitland (1760 – 1824)

 

Legend has it that at a welcoming party held in his honour upon his arrival in the island he saw Lovina Aponsuwa, a local mestizo (a person of combined Potuguese and indigenous Sri Lankan descent) dancer, whose father was the headman of the dancing troupe.

 

Image result for sir thomas maitland images

 

 

Maitland fell in love with Aponsuwa, who had been born to Portuguese and Sinhalese parents.

 

Image result for sir thomas maitland images

 

 

During construction, the governor arranged to build a secret tunnel between Aponsuwa’s house which was located nearby, one end beneath a well outside her house and the other inside his wine cellar, so that the lovers could meet in secret.

 

(The end of the tunnel leading from the Hotel has been sealed, but couples can still dine in intimacy in the space that remains.)

 

Sir James Mackintosh, a friend of the Governor, wrote in 1810 that it was “a bungalow of one storey, rustic on the outside, but handsomely laid out, and furnished beautifully“.

 

Image result for mount lavinia sir james macintosh images

Above: Sir James Mackintosh

 

Sir Thomas Maitland was recalled from Ceylon in 1811 and appointed the Governor of Malta, where he died a bachelor.

 

Flag of Malta

Above: Flag of modern Malta

 

The statue of ‘Lady‘ Lavinia, as the girl later became known, can be found in the middle of a water fountain at the entrance of the hotel.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel lavinia statue images

 

Fit for a King

The next Governor, Sir Robert Brownrigg recommended a further purchase of the surrounding land, 35 acres (14 ha) from 14 landowners for 18,000 Rix dollars.

 

Robert Brownrigg.jpg

Above: Sir Robert Brownrigg (1758 – 1833)

 

Sir Edward Barnes, during his second term as Governor, undertook significant extensions and improvements to the building.

 

Sir Edward Barnes by William Salter.jpg

Above: Sir Edward Barnes (1776 – 1838)

 

Barnes set to work on his grand plans.

Mount Lavinia was to be his ultimate creation – a magnificent residence fit for the Grand Master, such as Versailles was to Louis XIV.

 

Versailles-Chateau-Jardins02 (cropped).jpg

Above: Palace of Versailles

 

British military engineers redesigned the house on the lines of an Italian villa.

Captain Edward Sanderson of the Royal Engineers, was the designer and master builder under Barnes’ watchful eye.

The building was modelled on the ‘Banqueting House’ in Whitehall, a creation of architect Inigo Jones, also known as the ‘English Palace’.

 

Banqueting House London.jpg

Above: The Banqueting House, Whitehall, London

 

The Banqueting House was refurbished by architect Sir John Soane.

Not only does the date of the refacing of the Banqueting House coincide perfectly with the building of Mount Lavinia but a marked similarity in style is also apparent between the two buildings.

Inigo Jones had used the Ionic and Corinthian orders, the height of urban sophistication.

 

PortraitInigoJones.jpg

Above: Inigo Jones (1573 – 1652)

 

At Mount Lavinia, which offered a country setting, Sanderson used the simpler Doric order and superimposed the Ionic.

This pattern had been used by Andrea Palladio (1503 – 1580) in building his Palazzo Chiericati in Vicenza, Italy.

 

Palazzo Chiericati (Vicenza).jpg

Above: Palazzo Chiericati, Vicenza, Italy

 

The works were completed in 1830.

However, in 1831 Barnes was appointed as Commander in-Chief in India.

 

His successor Sir Robert Wilmot-Horton chose not to reside at Mount Lavinia and it was therefore recommended that the building be disposed of.

 

SirRobertWilmotHorton.jpg

Above: Sir Robert Wilmot-Horton (1784 – 1841)

 

 

Madhouse

In 1842 the British government sold the building at auction, with Rev. Dr. John MacVicar, the Colonial Chaplain purchasing it.

The mansion was subsequently converted into an asylum for the insane.

 

Above: Francisco Goya, The Madhouse

 

In 1877 the government constructed a railway line along the coast (the second railway line in Ceylon).

The railway line passed in front of Mount Lavinia, connecting the house directly to the harbor at Colombo.

 

SriLanka-Independence - 4 Feb 2019 (6).jpg

 

Seeing the potential for profit, developers bought the dilapidated mansion and turned it into an opulent hotel, The Mount Lavinia Grand Hotel.

Later, two additional wings were added to the building.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel lavinia statue images

 

In 1927 the hotel was purchased by Arthur Ephraums, the owner of several other prestigious hotels, The Globe Hotel, The Bristol Hotel and the Whitehorse Hotel in Colombo, and was managed by Cargills & Co.

 

Image result for arthur ephraums images

 

In 1939, following the commencement of World War II, Ceylon, the center of the British Empire’s rubber supply, quickly became a priority for the Allies and a target for the Axis forces.

The Mount Lavinia Hotel was commandeered as a supply base and military hospital by the British Army.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel ww2 images

Image result for mount lavinia hotel ww2 images

 

The hotel was sold in 1944 to Ceylon Hotels Corporation Ltd.

Later in 1948, the year in which Ceylon achieved independence, the hotel was sold to H. J. Pilbrow and then sold again in 1955 to Mr. P. A. Ediriweera.

 

Flag of Sri Lanka

Above: Flag of modern Sri Lanka

 

 

The Bridge

In 1957 a number of scenes in the film, The Bridge on the River Kwai, were filmed at the hotel.

 

The Bridge on the River Kwai (1958 US poster - Style A).jpg

 

The Bridge on the River Kwai is a 1957 epic war film directed by David Lean and based on the 1952 novel of the same name written by Pierre Boulle.

The film uses the historical setting of the construction of the Burma (present-day Myanmar) Railway in 1942–1943.

The film was widely praised, winning seven Academy Awards (including Best Picture) at the 30th Academy Awards.

 

Academy Award trophy.png

 

In 1997, the film was deemed “culturally, historically, or aesthetically significant” and selected for preservation in the National Film Registry by the United States Library of Congress.

It has been included on the American Film Institute’s list of best American films ever made.

In 1999, the British Film Institute voted The Bridge on the River Kwai the 11th greatest British film of the 20th century.

 

Bridge on the River Kwai - tourist plaza.JPG

 

The plot is as follows:

In early 1943, British POWs arrive by train at a Japanese prison camp in Burma (Myanmar).

The commandant, Colonel Saito, informs them that all prisoners, regardless of rank, are to work on the construction of a railway bridge over the River Kwai that will help connect Bangkok and Rangoon.

The senior British officer, Lieutenant Colonel Nicholson, informs Saito that the Geneva Conventions exempt officers from manual labour.

Nicholson later forbids any escape attempts because they had been ordered by headquarters to surrender, and escapes could be seen as defiance of orders.

 

Location of Myanmar

 

At the morning assembly, Nicholson orders his officers to remain behind when the enlisted men march off to work.

Saito threatens to have them shot, but Nicholson refuses to back down.

When Major Clipton, the British medical officer, warns Saito there are too many witnesses for him to get away with murder, Saito leaves the officers standing all day in the intense heat.

That evening, the officers are placed in a punishment hut, while Nicholson is locked in an iron box.

 

Meanwhile, three prisoners attempt to escape.

Two are shot dead, but United States Navy Commander Shears gets away, although wounded.

 

Emblem of the United States Navy.png

He stumbles into a village of natives, who nurse him back to health before helping him complete his escape by boat.

Eventually Shears reaches the British colony of Ceylon.

 

Meanwhile, the prisoners work as little as possible and sabotage whatever they can.

Should Saito fail to meet his deadline, he would be obliged to commit ritual suicide.

Desperate, he uses the anniversary of Japan’s 1905 victory in the Russo-Japanese War as an excuse to save face and announces a general amnesty, releasing Nicholson and his officers and exempting them from manual labour.

 

 

Nicholson is shocked by the poor job being done by his men.

Over the protests of some of his officers, he orders Captain Reeves and Major Hughes to design and build a proper bridge to maintain his men’s morale.

As the Japanese engineers had chosen a poor site, the original construction is abandoned and a new bridge begun downstream.

 

Shears is enjoying his hospital stay in Ceylon (Sri Lanka) when British Major Warden invites him to join a mission to destroy the bridge before it is useful to Japanese forces.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel as hospital images

 

(It would be at the Mount Lavinia Hotel where the hospital scenes would be shot.)

 

Shears is so appalled he confesses he is not an officer.

He impersonated one, expecting better treatment from the Japanese.

Warden responds that he already knew and that the American Navy agreed to transfer him to the British to avoid embarrassment.

Realising he has no choice, Shears “volunteers“.

 

Meanwhile, Nicholson drives his men hard to complete the bridge on time.

For him, its completion will exemplify the ingenuity and hard work of the British Army long after the war’s end.

When he asks that their Japanese counterparts pitch in as well, a resigned Saito replies that he has already given the order.

Nicholson erects a sign commemorating the bridge’s construction by the British Army, from February to May 1943.

 

British Army Crest.png

 

The four commandos parachute in, though one is killed on landing.

Later, Warden is wounded in an encounter with a Japanese patrol and has to be carried on a litter.

He, Shears, and Canadian Lieutenant Joyce reach the river in time with the assistance of Siamese women bearers and their village chief, Khun Yai.

Under cover of darkness, Shears and Joyce plant explosives on the bridge towers below the water line.

 

A train carrying important dignitaries and soldiers is scheduled to be the first to cross the bridge the following day, so Warden waits to destroy both.

However, by daybreak the river level has dropped, exposing the wire connecting the explosives to the detonator.

Nicholson spots the wire and brings it to Saito’s attention.

As the train approaches, they hurry down to the riverbank to investigate.

 

 

Joyce, manning the detonator, breaks cover and stabs Saito to death.

Nicholson yells for help, while attempting to stop Joyce from reaching the detonator.

When Joyce is mortally wounded by Japanese fire, Shears swims across the river, but is himself shot.

Recognising the dying Shears, Nicholson exclaims:

What have I done?

Warden fires a mortar, wounding Nicholson.

The dazed colonel stumbles towards the detonator and collapses on the plunger just in time to blow up the bridge and send the train hurtling into the river below.

Witnessing the carnage, Clipton shakes his head, muttering:

Madness! Madness!

 

Image result for bridge on the river kwai images

 

The film was made in Sri Lanka.

The bridge in the film was near Kitulgala, a small town in the west of Sri Lanka.

 

View of the Kelani river

 

The filming of the bridge explosion was to be done on 10 March 1957, in the presence of Prime Minister Bandaranaike and a team of government dignitaries.

However, cameraman Freddy Ford was unable to get out of the way of the explosion in time and Lean had to stop filming.

The train crashed into a generator on the other side of the bridge and was wrecked.

It was repaired in time to be blown up the next morning, with Bandaranaike and his entourage present.

 

Official Photographic Portrait of S.W.R.D.Bandaranayaka (1899-1959).jpg

Above: Prime Minister Solomon West Ridgeway Dias Bandaranaike (1899 – 1959)

 

The producers nearly suffered a catastrophe following the filming of the bridge explosion.

To ensure they captured the one-time event, multiple cameras from several angles were used.

Ordinarily, the film would have been taken by boat to London, but due to the Suez crisis this was impossible.

Therefore the film was taken by air freight.

When the shipment failed to arrive in London, a worldwide search was undertaken.

 

To the producers’ horror, the film containers were found a week later on an airport tarmac in Cairo, sitting in the hot sun.

Although it was not exposed to sunlight, the heat-sensitive colour film stock should have been hopelessly ruined.

However, when processed the shots were perfect and appeared in the film.

 

Cairo international airport logo.gif

 

Many historical inaccuracies in the film have often been noted by eyewitnesses to the building of the real Burma Railway and historians.

The plot and characters of Boulle’s novel and the screenplay were almost entirely fictional.

The conditions to which POW and civilian labourers were subjected were far worse than the film depicted.

 

The bridge over the river kwai 1954.jpg

 

According to the Commonwealth War Graves Commission:

The notorious Burma-Siam railway, built by Commonwealth, Dutch and American prisoners of war, was a Japanese project driven by the need for improved communications to support the large Japanese army in Burma.

During its construction, approximately 13,000 prisoners of war died and were buried along the railway.

An estimated 80,000 to 100,000 civilians also died in the course of the project, chiefly forced labour brought from Malaya and the Dutch East Indies, or conscripted in Siam (Thailand) and Burma.

Two labour forces, one based in Siam and the other in Burma, worked from opposite ends of the line towards the centre.

Logo of the CWGC of Commonwealth War Graves Commission

Lieutenant Colonel  Toosey of the British Army was the real senior Allied officer at the bridge in question.

Toosey was very different from Nicholson and was certainly not a collaborator who felt obliged to work with the Japanese.

Toosey in fact did as much as possible to delay the building of the bridge.

While Nicholson disapproves of acts of sabotage and other deliberate attempts to delay progress, Toosey encouraged this:

Termites were collected in large numbers to eat the wooden structures, and the concrete was badly mixed.

Some consider the film to be an insulting parody of Toosey.

 

Philip Toosey 1942.JPG

Above: Brigadier Sir Philip John Denton Toosey (1904 – 1975) was, as a lieutenant colonel, the senior Allied officer in the Japanese prisoner-of-war camp at Tha Maa Kham (known as Tamarkan) in Thailand during World War II.

 

On a BBC Timewatch programme, a former prisoner at the camp states that it is unlikely that a man like the fictional Nicholson could have risen to the rank of lieutenant colonel, and, if he had, due to his collaboration he would have been “quietly eliminated” by the other prisoners.

 

Timewatch title card.jpg

 

Julie Summers, in her book The Colonel of Tamarkan, writes that Boulle, who had been a prisoner of war in Thailand, created the fictional Nicholson character as an amalgam of his memories of collaborating French officers.

He strongly denied the claim that the book was anti-British, although many involved in the film itself (including Alec Guinness) felt otherwise.

 

Image result for Julie Summers book The Colonel of Tamarkan images

 

Ernest Gordon, a survivor of the railway construction and POW camps described in the novel/film, stated in a 1962 book, Through the Valley of the Kwai:

“In Pierre Boulle’s book “The Bridge over the River Kwai” and the film which was based on it, the impression was given that British officers not only took part in building the bridge willingly, but finished in record time to demonstrate to the enemy their superior efficiency.

This was an entertaining story.

But I am writing a factual account, and in justice to these men—living and dead—who worked on that bridge, I must make it clear that we never did so willingly.

We worked at bayonet point and under bamboo lash, taking any risk to sabotage the operation whenever the opportunity arose.

 

Image result for Ernest Gordon book Through the Valley of the Kwai images

 

A 1969 BBC-TV documentary, Return to the River Kwai, made by former POW John Coast, sought to highlight the real history behind the film (partly through getting ex-POWs to question its factual basis, for example Dr Hugh de Wardener and Lt-Col Alfred Knights), which angered many former POWs.

The documentary itself was described by one newspaper reviewer when it was shown on Boxing Day 1974:

“Following the movie, this is a re-run of the antidote.”

 

Some of the characters in the film use the names of real people who were involved in the Burma Railway.

Their roles and characters, however, are fictionalised.

 

 

For example, a Sergeant-Major Risaburo Saito was in real life second in command at the camp.

In the film, a Colonel Saito is camp commandant.

In reality, Risaburo Saito was respected by his prisoners for being comparatively merciful and fair towards them.

Toosey later defended him in his war crimes trial after the war, and the two became friends.

 

The major railway bridge described in the novel and film didn’t actually cross the river known at the time as the Kwai.

 

However, in 1943 a railway bridge was built by Allied POWs over the Mae Klong river – renamed as a result of the film Khwae Yai in the 1960s – at Tha Ma Kham, five kilometres from Kanchanaburi, Thailand.

Boulle had never been to the bridge.

He knew that the railway ran parallel to the Kwae for many miles, and he therefore assumed that it was the Kwae which it crossed just north of Kanchanaburi.

This was an incorrect assumption.

 

Pierre Boulle.jpg

Above: Pierre Boulle (1912 – 1994), the French novelist best known for two works, The Bridge over the River Kwai (1952) and Planet of the Apes (1963), that were both made into award-winning films.

 

The destruction of the bridge as depicted in the film is also entirely fictional.

In fact, two bridges were built: a temporary wooden bridge and a permanent steel/concrete bridge a few months later.

Both bridges were used for two years, until they were destroyed by Allied bombing.

The steel bridge was repaired and is still in use today.

 

Japanese viewers disliked the film’s “glorification” of a fictitious and indemonstrable “superiority of Western civilization“.

In particular, they resented the implication in the film that Japanese military engineers were less capable than their British counterparts.

In fact, Japanese engineers had been surveying the route of the railway since 1937 and were highly organized.

 

Flag of Empire of Japan

Above: Flag of Japan

 

 

Heritage

In 1975 Mr. U. K. Edmund purchased the Mount Lavinia Hotel becoming the Director and Chairman of the Hotel until his death in 1985, when the property then passed to his son, Sanath Ukwatte, who is the present Chairman of the Hotel Group.

 

In January 2011,  four blue plaques were installed at the hotel’s entrance, commemorating Sir Thomas Maitland, Sir Robert Brownrigg, Sir Edward Paget and Sir Edward Barnes, all of whom resided in the building when it was the Governor’s residence.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel blue plaques images

 

Sir Edward Paget by Martin Archer Shee 1810.jpg

Above: Sir Edward Paget (1775 – 1849)

 

Guests who have stayed at the hotel include King Leopold of Belgium, cosmonaut Yuri Gagarin, writer Somerset Maugham, English film director David Lean, and actors Vivien Leigh, Kirk Douglas and Gregory Peck.

 

 

The Exile

Leopold III (1901 – 1983) was King of the Belgians from 1934 until 1951, when he abdicated in favour of the heir apparent, his son Baudouin.

From 1944 until 1950, Leopold’s brother, Charles, served as prince regent while Leopold was declared unable to reign.

Leopold’s controversial actions during the Second World War resulted in a political crisis known as the Royal Question.

 

Leopold III van België (1934) (cropped).jpg

Above: King Leopold III, 1934

 

When World War II broke out in September 1939, the French and British governments immediately sought to persuade Belgium to join them.

Leopold and his government refused, maintaining Belgium’s neutrality.

 

Location of Belgium

 

Belgium considered itself well-prepared against a possible invasion by Axis forces, for during the 1930s the Belgian government had made extensive preparations to deter and repel an invasion of the country by Germany such as the one that had occurred in 1914.

 

*      Allies and their colonies *      Allies entering after the attack on Pearl Harbor *      Axis powers and co-belligerents *      Neutral powers and their colonies Tripartite Pact powers: *  Germany *  Italy[note 1] *  Japan States that adhered to the Tripartite Pact: * Hungary * Romania * Slovakia * Bulgaria * Croatia[note 2] Co-belligerent states: * Finland (see Continuation War) * Iraq (see Anglo-Iraqi War) * Thailand * Soviet Union (see Invasion of Poland)

Above: Politics of WW2 – Green: Allied Powers / Blue: Axis Powers / Grey: Neutral

 

On 10 May 1940, the Wehrmacht invaded Belgium.

 

Red flag with black Nordic cross, black swastika in the center and black iron cross in the upper left corner

 

On the first day of the offensive, the principal Belgian strong point of Fort Eben-Emael was overwhelmed by a daring paratroop operation and the defensive perimeter thus penetrated before any French or British troops could arrive.

 

Kasematte Maastricht 2.jpg

 

After a short running battle that eventually involved the armies of all four belligerents, Belgium was overwhelmed by the numerically superior and better-prepared Germans.

Nevertheless, the Belgian perseverance prevented the British Expeditionary Force (BEF) from being outflanked and cut off from the coast, enabling the evacuation from Dunkirk.

 

 

Alan Brooke who commanded II Corps of the BEF thought that the 10th Belgian Division was in the wrong place and wanted to deploy north of Brussels to avoid “double-banking“.

He was advised by Roger Keyes to see the King, and on 12 May was “making progress in getting matters put right” in discussion with the king in English, but was interrupted (twice) by the King’s advisor who spoke to the King in French (in which Brooke was fluent).

The advisor was insistent that the Belgian division could not be moved and the BEF should be stopped further south and clear of Brussels.

Brooke said he was not putting the whole case to the king.

He found that arguing with the advisor was a sheer waste of time as he cared little about the BEF and most of his suggestions were “fantastic“.

The King’s advisor Van Overstraeten was not the Chief of Staff, as Brooke had assumed, but the king’s aide-de-camp, with the rank of Major-General, and would not give up the Louvain front.

The French liaison officer, General Champon, told Brooke that Van Overstraeten had ascendancy over the King and had taken control, so it was useless to see the Chief of Staff.

Later (15 May) Brooke found that the BEF was likely to “have both flanks turned” with French defeats, and started withdrawal on 16 May.

 

1st Viscount Alanbrooke 1947.jpg

Above: Field Marshal Alan Francis Brooke, 1st Viscount Alanbrooke, (1883 – 1963), was a senior officer of the British Army.

He was Chief of the Imperial General Staff (CIGS), the professional head of the British Army, during the Second World War, and was promoted to field marshal in 1944.

As chairman of the Chiefs of Staff Committee, Brooke was the foremost military advisor to Winston Churchill, the British Prime Minister, and had the role of co-ordinator of the British military efforts in the Allies’ victory in 1945.

After retiring from the British Army, he served as Lord High Constable of England during the Coronation of Queen Elizabeth II in 1953.

His war diaries attracted attention for their criticism of Churchill and for Brooke’s forthright views on other leading figures of the war.

 

After his military surrender, Leopold (unlike Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands in a similar predicament) remained in Brussels to surrender to the victorious invaders, while his entire civil government fled to Paris and later to London.

 

Above: German soldiers parade past the Royal Palace in Brussels, 194

 

On 24 May 1940, Leopold, having assumed command of the Belgian Army, met with his ministers for the final time.

 

Above: The Kasteel van Wijnendale, where the final meeting between Leopold and the Belgian government took place on 25 May 1940

 

The ministers urged the King to leave the country with the government.

Prime Minister Hubert Pierlot reminded him that capitulation was a decision for the Belgian government, not the King.

 

Hubert Pierlot 1947.jpg

Above: Hubert Marie Eugène Pierlot (1883 – 1963) was the 32nd Prime Minister of Belgium, serving between 1939 and 1945.

Pierlot, a lawyer and jurist, served in World War I before entering politics in the 1920s.

Pierlot became Prime Minister in 1939, shortly before Belgium entered World War II.

In this capacity, he headed the Belgian government in exile, first from France and later Britain, while Belgium was under German occupation.

During the German invasion of Belgium in May 1940, a violent disagreement broke out between Pierlot and King Leopold III over whether the King should follow the orders of his ministers and go into exile or surrender to the German Army.

Pierlot considered Leopold’s subsequent surrender a breach of the Constitution and encouraged the parliament to declare Leopold unfit to reign.

The confrontation provoked a lasting animosity between Pierlot and other conservatives, who supported the King’s position and considered the government’s exile to be cowardly.

While in exile in London between 1940 and 1944, Pierlot served as both Prime Minister and Minister of Defence and played an important role in wartime negotiations between the Allied powers, laying the foundation for Belgian post-war reconstruction.

After the liberation of Belgium in September 1944, Pierlot returned to Brussels where, against his wishes, he headed a fresh government of national unity until February 1945.

Criticism from the political left and the failure of the new government to deal with the serious issues facing the country following the liberation led to the fall of the government in February 1945 and he was replaced by the socialist Achille Van Acker.

Pierlot’s stance against Leopold III during the war made him a controversial figure during his lifetime and he was widely disliked in the same royalist and conservative circles from which his own Catholic Party (later the Christian Social Party) drew most of its support.

He retired from politics in 1946 amid the crisis of the Royal Question, surrounding whether Leopold could return to the Belgian throne, and died peacefully in 1963.

After his death, Pierlot’s reputation improved as the decisions he took during the war were reconsidered by historians.

 

 

The King indicated that he had decided to remain in Belgium with his troops, whatever the outcome.

The ministers took this to mean that he would establish a new government under the direction of Hitler, potentially a treasonous act.

Leopold thought that he might be seen as a deserter if he were to leave the country:

“Whatever happens, I have to share the same fate as my troops.”

Leopold had long had a difficult and contentious relationship with his ministers, acting independently of government influence whenever possible, and seeking to circumvent and even limit the ministers’ powers, while expanding his own.

 

Coat of Arms of the King of the Belgians.svg

Above: Coat of Arms of the King of the Belgians

 

French, British, and Belgian troops were encircled by German forces at the Battle of Dunkirk.

Leopold notified King George VI by telegram on 25 May 1940 that Belgian forces were being crushed, saying “assistance which we give to the Allies will come to an end if our army is surrounded“.

 

George VI in the uniform of a field marshal

Above: George VI (1895 – 1952) was King of the United Kingdom and the Dominions of the British Commonwealth from 1936 until his death.

He was succeeded by his daughter, Elizabeth II.

 

Two days later (27 May 1940), Leopold surrendered the Belgian forces to the Germans.

 

Flag of Belgium

Above: Flag of Belgium

 

Prime Minister Pierlot spoke on French radio, saying that the King’s decision to surrender went against the Belgian Constitution.

The decision, he said, was not only a military decision but also a political decision, and the King had acted without his ministers’ advice, and therefore contrary to the Constitution.

Pierlot and his Government believed this created an impossibilité de régner:

 

Should the King find himself unable to reign, the ministers, having observed this inability, immediately summon the Chambers.

Regency and guardianship are to be provided by the united Chambers.

 

It was impossible, however, to summon the Belgian Chamber of Representatives or Belgian Senate at this time, or to appoint a regent.

 

Coat of arms or logo

 

Coat of arms or logo

 

After the liberation of Belgium in September 1944, the government asked Leopold’s brother, Prince Charles, to serve as regent.

 

Karel van België Charles de Belgique Karl von Belgien.jpg

Above: Prince Charles of Belgium, Count of Flanders (1903 – 1983) was the second son of Albert I, King of the Belgians and Duchess Elisabeth in Bavaria.

Born in Brussels, he served in lieu of his older brother King Leopold III from 1944 until 1950 as prince regent until Leopold was allowed to return to Belgium.

However, shortly after returning and resuming his monarchical duties, Leopold abdicated in favour of his heir apparent, his elder son Baudouin.

 

 

After Leopold’s surrender, the British press denounced him as “Traitor King” and “King Rat“.

The Daily Mirror published a picture of Leopold with the headline “The Face That Every Woman Now Despises“.

 

Image result for daily mirror logo images

 

A group of Belgian refugees in Paris placed a message at King Albert’s statue denouncing his son as “your unworthy successor“.

 

Portrait of Albert I of Belgium.jpg

Above: Albert I (1875 – 1934) reigned as King of the Belgians from 1909 to 1934.

King Albert died in a mountaineering accident in eastern Belgium in 1934, at the age of 58, and he was succeeded by his son Leopold III.

 

French Prime Minister Paul Reynaud accused Leopold of treason.

Flemish historians Valaers and Van Goethem wrote that Leopold III had become “The scapegoat of Reynaud“, because Reynaud was likely already aware that the Battle of France was lost.

 

Paul Reynaud 1940.jpg

Above: Paul Reynaud (1878 – 1966) was a French politician and lawyer prominent in the interwar period, noted for his stances on economic liberalism and militant opposition to Germany.

After the outbreak of World War II Reynaud became the Prime Minister of France in March 1940.

Reynaud was Prime Minister during the German defeat of France in May and June 1940.

He persistently refused to support an armistice with Germany and resigned on 16 June.

After unsuccessfully attempting to flee France, he was arrested by Philippe Petain’s administration.

Surrendering to German custody in 1942, he was imprisoned in Germany and later Austria until liberation in 1945.

Elected to the Chamber of Deputies in 1946, he became a prominent figure again in French political life, serving in several cabinet positions.

He favoured a United States of Europe, and participated in drafting the constitution, but resigned from government in 1962 after disagreement with President de Gaulle over changes to the electoral system.

 

 

Leopold’s surrender was also decried by Winston Churchill.

Churchill wearing a suit, standing and holding a chair

Above: Sir Winston Leonard Spencer-Churchill (1874 – 1965) was a British politician, army officer and writer.

He was the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom from 1940 to 1945, when he led Britain to victory in the Second World War, and again from 1951 to 1955.

 

In the House of Commons on 4 June 1940 Churchill said:

At the last moment when Belgium was already invaded, King Leopold called upon us to come to his aid, and even at the last moment we came.

He and his brave, efficient army, nearly half a million strong, guarded our left flank and thus kept open our only line of retreat to the sea.

Suddenly, without prior consultation, with the least possible notice, without the advice of his ministers and upon his own personal act, he sent a plenipotentiary to the German Command, surrendered his army and exposed our whole flank and means of retreat.

 

In 1949, Churchill’s comments about the events of May 1940 were published in Le Soir (12 February 1949).

Leopold’s former secretary sent a letter to Churchill saying that Churchill was wrong.

Churchill sent a copy of this letter to the King’s brother, Prince Charles, via his secretary André de Staercke.

 

In his own letter Churchill wrote:

With regards to King Leopold, the words which I used at the time in the House of Commons are upon record and after careful consideration I do not see any reason to change the.

It seemed to me and many others that the King should have been guided by the advice of his ministers and should not have favoured a course which identified the capitulation of the Belgian Army with the submission of the Belgian State to Herr Hitler and consequently taking them out of the war.

Happily this evil was averted, and in the end, all came right.

I need scarcely say that nothing I said at the time could be interpreted as a reflection upon the personal courage or honour of King Leopold.

 

De Staercke replied that Churchill was right:

The Prince, Monsieur Spaak [Belgian Foreign Minister Paul-Henri Spaak] and I read your text, which states the precise truth and seems perfect to us.”

 

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-39998-0427, Paul-Henri Spaak.jpg

Above: Paul-Henri Charles Spaak (1899 – 1972) was an influential Belgian Socialist politician, diplomat and statesman.

Along with Robert Schuman, Alcide Degasperi and Konrad Adenauer he was a leader in the formation of the institutions that evolved into the European Union.

A convinced socialist, Spaak entered politics in 1932 for the Belgian Workers’ Party (later the Belgian Socialist Party) and gained his first ministerial portfolio in the government of Paul Van Zeeland in 1935.

He became Prime Minister of Belgium in 1938 and held the position until 1939.

During World War II, he served as Foreign Minister in the Belgian government in exile under Hubert Pierlot, where he negotiated the foundation of the Benelux Customs Union with the governments of the Netherlands and Luxembourg.

After the war, he twice regained the position of Prime Minister, first for under a month in March 1946 and again between 1947 and 1949.

He held various further Belgian ministerial portfolios until 1966.

He was Belgium’s Foreign Minister for 18 years between 1939 and 1966.

Spaak, a convinced supporter of multilateralism, became internationally famous for his support of international cooperation.

In 1945, he was chosen to chair the first session of the General Assembly of the new United Nations.

A long-running supporter of European integration, Spaak had been an early advocate of customs union and had negotiated the Benelux agreement in 1944.

He served as the first President of the Consultative Assembly of the Council of Europe between 1949 and 1950 and became the first President of the European Coal and Steel Community (ECSC) between 1952 and 1954.

In 1955, he was appointed to the so-called Spaak Committee studying the possibility of a common market within Europe and played an influential role in preparing the 1957 Treaty of Rome which established the European Economic Community (EEC).

Between 1957 and 1961, he served as the second Secretary-General of NATO.

Retiring from Belgian politics in 1966, Spaak died in 1972.

He remains an influential figure in European politics and his name is carried, among other things, by a charitable foundation, one of the buildings of the European Parliament, and a method of negotiation.

 

 

Belgian historian Francis Balace wrote that capitulation was inevitable because the Belgian Army was not able to fight any longer against the German army.

Even Churchill admitted that their position was perilous.

In a telegram to Field Marshal Lord Gort on 27 May, only one day before the Belgian capitulation, Churchill wrote:

We are asking them to sacrifice themselves for us.

 

General the Viscount Gort Vc, Gcb, Cbe, Dso, Mvo, Mc Art.IWMARTLD730.jpg

Above: Field Marshal John Standish Surtees Prendergast Vereker, 6th Viscount Gort, (1886 – 1946) was a senior British Army officer.

As a young officer during the First World War he was decorated with the Victoria Cross for his actions during the Battle of the Canal du Nord.

During the 1930s he served as Chief of the Imperial General Staff (the professional head of the British Army).

He is most famous for commanding the British Expeditionary Force sent to France in the first year of the Second World War, which was evacuated from Dunkirk.

Gort later served as Governor of Gibraltar and Malta, and High Commissioner for Palestine and Transjordan.

 

 

Upon Leopold’s surrender, the government ministers left for exile, mostly in France.

When France fell at the end of June 1940, several ministers sought to return to Belgium.

They made an overture to Leopold but were rebuffed:

Pierlot and his government saw that Western Europe had been conquered by the Germans completely and tried to make amends to their King.

Would it be possible for them to return to Belgium and form a new government?

Leopold showed his stubborn nature.

He was insulted by his ministers.

His reply was short:

The situation of the King is unaltered.

He does not engage in politics and does not receive politicians.

 

Because of the great popularity of the King, and the unpopularity of the civil government from the middle of 1940, the government crisis persisted.

 

The Royal Articles state:

This refusal of the King to reconcile with the ministers left the ministers with no other option than to move to London, where they could continue their work representing the independent Belgium.

From the time of their arrival in London, they were confident about an Allied victory and soon were treated with respect by the Allies.

Pierlot and Spaak helped to build Leopold’s reputation as a heroic prisoner of war and even said that the Belgians should support their king.

But they had no idea what Leopold was doing in the Royal Castle of Laeken.

He refused to reply to their messages and stayed cool toward them.

What was he doing in the castle?

Was he collaborating, did he oppose the Germans, or had he decided to just shut his mouth and wait to see how things would go?

 

Royal Palace Laeken from the Air.jpg

Above: Royal Palace Laeken, Brussels, from the air.

 

On 2 August 1940, several ministers conferred in Le Perthus in France near the Spanish border.

Prime Minister Pierlot and Foreign Minister Spaak were persuaded to go to London, but they were able to start out for London only at the end of August and could travel only via neutral Spain and Portugal.

When they reached Spain, they were arrested and detained by the regime of Francisco Franco.

 

 

They finally arrived in London on 22 October.

 

Leopold rejected cooperation with the government of Nazi Germany and refused to administer Belgium in accordance with its dictates.

Thus, the Germans implemented a military government.

Leopold attempted to assert his authority as monarch and head of the Belgian government, although he was a prisoner of the Germans.

 

Flag of the NSDAP (1920–1945).svg

 

Despite his defiance of the Germans, the Belgian government-in-exile in London maintained that the King did not represent the Belgian government and was unable to reign.

The Germans held him at first under house arrest at the Royal Castle of Laeken.

 

Having since June 1940 desired a meeting with Adolf Hitler in respect of the situation of Belgian prisoners of war, Leopold III finally met with him on 19 November 1940.

Leopold wanted to persuade Hitler to release Belgian POWs and issue a public statement about Belgium’s future independence.

Hitler refused to speak about the independence of Belgium or issue a statement about it.

In refusing to publish a statement, Hitler preserved the King from being seen as cooperating with Germany, and thus engaged in treasonous acts, which would likely have obliged him to abdicate upon the liberation of Belgium.

 

The German Chancellor saved the King two times.

 

Hitler portrait crop.jpg

Above: Adolf Hitler (1889 – 1945) was a German politician and leader of the Nazi Party.

He rose to power as the chancellor of Germany in 1933, and as Führer in 1934.

During his dictatorship from 1933 to 1945, he initiated World War II in Europe by invading Poland on 1 September 1939.

He was closely involved in military operations throughout the war and was central to the perpetration of the Holocaust.

Hitler’s actions and ideology are almost universally regarded as evil.

 

 

On 11 September 1941, while a prisoner of the Germans, Leopold secretly married Lilian Baels in a religious ceremony that had no validity under Belgian law, which required a religious marriage to be preceded by a legal or civil marriage.

On 6 December, they were married under civil law.

The reason for the out-of-order marriages was never officially made public.

Jozef-Ernest Cardinal van Roey, Archbishop of Mechelen, wrote an open letter to parish priests throughout the country announcing Leopold’s second marriage on 7 December.

The letter from the Cardinal revealed that the King’s new wife would be known as Princesse de Réthy, not Queen Lilian, and that any children they had would have no claim to the throne (though they would be Princes or Princesses of Belgium with the style Royal Highness).

Leopold’s new marriage damaged his reputation further in the eyes of many of his subjects.

 

Above: Leopold of Belgium and Astrid of Sweden on their wedding day.

 

The ministers made several efforts during the war to work out a suitable agreement with Leopold III.

They sent Pierlot’s son-in-law as an emissary to Leopold in January 1944, carrying a letter offering reconciliation from the Belgian government-in-exile.

The letter never reached its destination, however, as the son-in-law was killed by the Germans en route.

The ministers did not know what happened either to the message or the messenger and assumed that Leopold was ignoring them.

 

Leopold wrote his Political Testament in January 1944, shortly after this failed attempt at reconciliation.

The Testament was to be published in case he was not in Belgium when Allied forces arrived.

The Testament, which had an imperious and negative tone, considered the potential Allied movement into Belgium an “occupation“, not a “liberation“.

It gave no credit to the active Belgian resistance.

The Belgian government-in-exile in London did not like Leopold’s demand that the government ministers involved in the 1940 crisis be dismissed.

The Allies did not like Leopold’s repudiation of the treaties concluded by the Belgian government-in-exile in London.

 

 

The United States was particularly concerned about the economic treaty it had reached with the government-in-exile that enabled it to obtain Congolese uranium for America’s secret atom bomb program, which had been developed for use against Germany (although, as it turned out, Germany surrendered before the first bomb was ready).

 

Above: The Trinity test of the Manhattan Project was the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, which led J. Robert Oppenheimer to recall verses from the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita:

If the radiance of a thousand suns were to burst at once into the sky, that would be like the splendor of the mighty one. 

I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.”

 

 

The Belgian government did not publish the Political Testament and tried to ignore it, partly for fear of increased support for the Belgian Communist Party.

When Pierlot and Spaak learned of its contents in September 1944, they were astonished and felt deceived by the King.

According to André de Staercke, they were dismayed “in the face of so much blindness and unawareness.

 

Churchill’s reaction to the Testament was simply:

It stinks.

In a sentence inspired by a quote of Talleyrand about the Bourbons after the restoration of the French monarchy in 1815, Churchill declared:

“He is like the Bourbons, he has learned nothing and forgotten nothing.”

 

Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgord - Pierre-Paul Prud'hon.jpg

Above: Charles-Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgord (1754 – 1838), 1st Prince of Benevento, then 1st Duke of Talleyrand, was a French politician and diplomat.

He worked at the highest levels of successive French governments, most commonly as foreign minister or in some other diplomatic capacity.

His career spanned the regimes of Louis XVI, the years of the French Revolution, Napoleon, Louis XVIII, and Louis-Philippe.

Those he served often distrusted Talleyrand but, like Napoleon, found him extremely useful.

The name “Talleyrand” has become a byword for crafty, cynical diplomacy.

He was Napoleon’s chief diplomat during the years when French military victories brought one European state after another under French hegemony.

However, most of the time, Talleyrand worked for peace so as to consolidate France’s gains.

He succeeded in obtaining peace with Austria through the 1801 Treaty of Luneville and with Britain in the 1802 Treaty of Amiens.

He could not prevent the renewal of war in 1803 but by 1805, he opposed his Emperor’s renewed wars against Austria, Prussia, and Russia.

He resigned as foreign minister in August 1807, but retained the trust of Napoleon and conspired to undermine the emperor’s plans through secret dealings with Tsar Alexander of Russia and Austrian minister Metternich.

Talleyrand sought a negotiated secure peace so as to perpetuate the gains of the French revolution.

Napoleon rejected peace and, when he fell in 1814, Talleyrand eased the Bourbon restoration decided by the Allies.

He played a major role at the Congress of Vienna in 1814–1815, where he negotiated a favourable settlement for France and played a role in decisions regarding the undoing of Napoleon’s conquests.

Talleyrand polarizes scholarly opinion.

Some regard him as one of the most versatile, skilled and influential diplomats in European history.

Some believe that he was a traitor, betraying in turn the Ancien Régime, the French Revolution, Napoleon, and the Restoration.

 

 

In 1944, Heinrich Himmler ordered Leopold deported to Germany.

 

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-S72707, Heinrich Himmler.jpg

Above: Heinrich Luitpold Himmler (1900 – 1945) was Reichsführer of the Schutzstaffel (Protection Squadron – SS), and a leading member of the Nazi Party (NSDAP) of Germany.

Himmler was one of the most powerful men in Nazi Germany and a main architect of the Holocaust.

 

Princess Lilian followed with the family in another car the following day under an SS armed guard.

The Nazis held the family in a fort at Hirschstein in Saxony from June 1944 to March 1945, and then at Strobl, Austria.

 

The British and American governments worried about the return of the King.

 

Charles W. Sawyer, US Ambassador to Belgium, warned his government that an immediate return by the King to Belgium would “precipitate serious difficulties“.

There are deep differences even in the royal family and the situation holds dynamite for Belgium and perhaps for Europe“.

 

CharlesSawyer.jpg

Above: Charles Sawyer (1887 – 1979) was United States Secretary of Commerce from 1948 to 1953 in the administration of Harry Truman.

 

 

The Foreign Office feared that an increasing minority in French-speaking Wallonia would demand either autonomy or annexation to France.

Winant, the American Ambassador to the Court of Saint James’s, reported a Foreign Office official’s concern regarding irredentist propaganda in Wallonia and that the French Ambassador in Brussels was believed to have connived in the spreading of this propaganda.

 

(Irredentism is any political or popular movement that seeks to claim or reclaim and occupy a land that the movement’s members consider to be a “lost” (or “unredeemed“) territory from their nation’s past.)

 

Leopold and his companions were liberated by members of the United States 106th Cavalry Group in early May 1945.

 

Because of the controversy about his conduct during the war, Leopold III and his wife and children were unable to return to Belgium and spent the next six years in exile at Pregny-Chambésy near Geneva, Switzerland.

 

 

Above: The Villa le Reposoir in Pregny, Switzerland, where Leopold spent the years 1945 to 1950 in exile

 

A regency under his brother Prince Charles had been established by the Belgian legislature in 1944.

In 1946, a commission of inquiry exonerated Leopold of treason.

Nonetheless, controversy concerning his loyalty continued, and in 1950, a referendum was held about his future.

The debate about whether Leopold could resume his royal functions escalated.

 

On his return to Belgium in 1950, Leopold was met with one of the most violent general strikes in the history of Belgium.

Four protesters were killed when the gendarmerie opened automatic fire upon the protesters.

 

Above: Memorial plaque at Grâce-Berleur, near Liège, commemorating the four workers shot dead by Belgian police on 30 July 1950

 

The country stood on the brink of civil war, and Belgian banners were replaced by Walloon flags in Liège and other municipalities of Wallonia.

 

Above: On 31 July 1950, after the fusillade of Grâce-Berleur, Liège and other municipalities of Wallonia replaced the Belgian flag with the Walloon flag

 

To avoid tearing the country apart, and to preserve the monarchy, Leopold decided on 1 August 1950 to withdraw in favour of his 20-year-old son Baudouin.

His abdication took effect on 16 July 1951.

The King was, in effect, forced by the Government to abdicate in favour of his son.

 

Anefo 911-3016 Tweede dag (cropped).jpg

Above: Baudouin (1930 – 1993) was King of the Belgians, following his father’s abdication, from 1951 until his death in 1993.

He was the last Belgian king to be sovereign of the Congo.

He was the elder son of King Leopold III (1901–1983) and his first wife, Princess Astrid of Sweden (1905–1935).

Because he and his wife, Queen Fabiola, had no children, at Baudouin’s death the crown passed to his younger brother, King Albert II.

 

 

In retirement, Leopold followed his passion as an amateur social anthropologist and entomologist and travelled the world, collecting zoological specimens.

He visited Mount Lavinia in 1960.

He had occasion to notice the use to which Sri Lankan elephants were being put there and how easy it was to train them.

 

 

Elephants

 

 

The Sri Lankan elephant (Elephas maximus maximus) is one of three recognised subspecies of the Asian elephant, and native to Sri Lanka.

Since 1986, Elephas maximus has been listed as endangered by IUCN as the population has declined by at least 50% over the last three generations, estimated to be 60–75 years.

The species is primarily threatened by habitat loss, degradation and fragmentation.

 

 

Elephas maximus maximus is the type subspecies of the Asian elephant, first described by Carl Linnaeus under the binominal Elephas maximus in 1758.

The Sri Lankan elephant population is now largely restricted to the dry zone in the north, east and southeast of Sri Lanka.

Elephants are present in Udawalawe National Park, Yala National Park, Lunugamvehera National Park, Wilpattu National Park and Minneriya National Park but also live outside protected areas.

It is estimated that Sri Lanka has the highest density of elephants in Asia.

Human-elephant conflict is increasing due to conversion of elephant habitat to settlements and permanent cultivation.

 

 

 

The Spaceman

Yuri Alekseyevich Gagarin (1934 – 1968) was a Soviet Air Forces pilot and cosmonaut who became the first human to journey into outer space, achieving a major milestone in the Space Race.

 

Yuri Gagarin (1961) - Restoration.jpg

 

In August 1960, a Soviet Air Force doctor evaluated his personality as follows:

Modest.

Embarrasses when his humor gets a little too racy.

High degree of intellectual development evident in Yuriy.

Fantastic memory.

Distinguishes himself from his colleagues by his sharp and far-ranging sense of attention to his surroundings.

A well-developed imagination.

Quick reactions.

Persevering.

Prepares himself painstakingly for his activities and training exercises.

Handles celestial mechanics and mathematical formulae with ease as well as excels in higher mathematics.

Does not feel constrained when he has to defend his point of view if he considers himself right.

Appears that he understands life better than a lot of his friends.

 

(I would describe Heidi – save for mechanics and mathematics – in much the same way as Gagarin is described above.)

 

Gagarin was a keen sportsman and played ice hockey as a goal keeper.

He was also a basketball fan and coached the Saratov Industrial Technical School team, as well as being a referee.

 

In 1957, while a cadet in flight school, Gagarin met Valentina Goryacheva at the May Day celebrations at Red Square in Moscow.

She was a medical technician who had graduated from Orenburg Medical School.

They were married on 7 November of the same year, the same day Gagarin graduated from his flight school, and they had two daughters: Yelena Yurievna Gagarina (born 1959, she is an art historian who has worked as the director-general of the Moscow Kremlin Museums since 2001) and Galina Yurievna Gagarina (born 1961, she is a professor of economics and the department chair at Plekhanov Russian University of Economics in Moscow).

 

Gagarin and his wife Valentina clapping at a concert in Moscow in 1964.

 

Following his rise to fame, at a Black Sea resort in September 1961, he was reportedly caught by his wife during a liaison with a nurse who had aided him after a boating incident.

He attempted to escape through a window and jumped off a second floor balcony.

The resulting injury left a permanent scar above his left eyebrow.

 

Some sources have said that Gagarin commented during his flight:

I don’t see any God up here.”

No such words appear in the verbatim record of his conversations with Earth stations during the spaceflight.

 

In a 2006 interview, Gagarin’s friend Colonel Valentin Petrov stated that Gagarin never said these words and that the quote originated from Nikita Khrushchev’s speech at the plenum of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union about the state’s anti-religion campaign, saying:

Gagarin flew into space, but didn’t see any god there“.

 

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-B0628-0015-035, Nikita S. Chruschtschow.jpg

Above: Nikita Sergeyevich Khrushchev (1894 – 1971) was a Soviet statesman who led the Soviet Union during part of the Cold War as the first secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union from 1953 to 1964 and as chairman of the Council of Ministers (or premier) from 1958 to 1964.

Khrushchev was responsible for the de-Stalinization of the Soviet Union, for backing the progress of the early Soviet space program, and for several relatively liberal reforms in areas of domestic policy.

 

Petrov also said Gagarin had been baptised into the Orthodox Church as a child, and a 2011 Foma magazine article quoted the rector of the Orthodox Church in Star City saying:

Gagarin baptized his elder daughter Yelena shortly before his space flight and his family used to celebrate Christmas and Easter and keep icons in the house“.

 

Church of St. George, Istanbul in 2010

Above: Church of St. George, Istanbul

 

His capsule Vostok 1 completed one orbit of Earth on 12 April 1961.

Gagarin’s flight was a triumph for the Soviet space programme and he became a national hero of the Soviet Union and Eastern Bloc, as well as a worldwide celebrity.

Newspapers around the globe published his biography and details of his flight.

 

 

He was escorted in a long motorcade of high-ranking officials through the streets of Moscow to the Kremlin where, in a lavish ceremony, Nikita Khrushchev awarded him the title Hero of the Soviet Union.

Other cities in the Soviet Union also held mass demonstrations, the scale of which were second only to the World War II Victory Parades.

 

 

Gagarin gained a reputation as an adept public figure and was noted for his charismatic smile.

 

On 15 April 1961, accompanied by officials from the Soviet Academy of Sciences, he answered questions at a press conference in Moscow reportedly attended by 1,000 reporters.

 

Gagarin visited the United Kingdom three months after the Vostok 1 mission, going to London and Manchester.

While in Manchester, despite heavy rain, he refused an umbrella, insisted that the roof of the convertible car he was riding in remain open, and stood so the cheering crowds could see him.

 

Gagarin toured widely abroad, accepting the invitation of about 30 countries in the years following his flight.

In just the first four months, he also went to Brazil, Bulgaria, Canada, Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Finland, Hungary, and Iceland.

 

Because of his instant rise to fame, US president John F. Kennedy barred Gagarin from visiting the United States.

 

John F. Kennedy, White House color photo portrait.jpg

Above: John Fitzgerald Kennedy (1917 – 1963), often referred to by the initials JFK and Jack, was an American politician who served as the 35th President of the United States from January 1961 until his assassination in November 1963.

Kennedy served at the height of the Cold War, and the majority of his work as president concerned relations with the Soviet Union and Cuba.

 

 

Soviet officials, including Kamanin, tried to keep Gagarin away from any flights, being worried about losing their hero in an accident noting that he was “too dear to mankind to risk his life for the sake of an ordinary space flight“.

Kamanin was also concerned by Gagarin’s drinking and believed the sudden rise to fame had taken its toll on the cosmonaut.

While acquaintances say Gagarin had been a “sensible drinker“, his touring schedule placed him in social situations in which he was increasingly expected to drink alcohol.

 

Gagarin visited Sri Lanka (and Mount Lavinia) in 1961.

North of Kandy, within the idyllic Peradeniya Botanical Gardens, among the largest and finest in Asia, the east side of the Gardens’ Great Circle is dotted with a sequence of memorial trees by assorted international bigwigs, including Gagarin.

 

Botanical Garden of Peradeniya 03.jpg

Above: Peradeniya Botanical Gardens

 

 

The Writer

William Somerset Maugham (1874 – 1965), better known as W. Somerset Maugham, was an English playwright, novelist, and short story writer.

He was among the most popular writers of his era and reputedly the highest-paid author during the 1930s.

Both Maugham’s parents died before he was 10, and he was raised by a paternal uncle who was emotionally cold.

He did not want to become a lawyer like other men in his family, so he trained and qualified as a physician.

 

Above: Maugham

 

The initial run of his first novel Liza of Lambeth (1897) sold out so rapidly that he gave up medicine to write full-time.

 

Image result for w somerset maugham liza of lambeth images

 

During the First World War, he served with the Red Cross and in the ambulance corps before being recruited in 1916 into the British Secret Intelligence Service, for which he worked in Switzerland and Russia before the October Revolution of 1917.

During and after the war, he travelled in India, Southeast Asia and the Pacific, and those experiences were reflected in later short stories and novels.

In 1916, Maugham travelled to the Pacific to research his novel The Moon and Sixpence, based on the life of Paul Gauguin.

 

The Moon and Sixpence.jpg

 

This was the first of his journeys through the late-Imperial world of the 1920s and 1930s which inspired his novels.

He became known as a writer who portrayed the last days of colonialism in India, Southeast Asia, China and the Pacific, although the books on which this reputation rests represent only a fraction of his output.

 

From the blogpost of Chandani Kirande, 22 June 2019

British author W. Somerset Maugham (1874-1965) is among the most celebrated writers of all time.

 

 

His books including Of Human Bondage (1915), The Painted Veil (1925) and The Razor’s Edge (1944) continue to be some of the most sought-after books till today, decades after they were written.

Maugham had travelled to Sri Lanka (then Ceylon) twice, in the early 1920s and 1930s, before travelling to Thailand and Myanmar, on which countries he wrote extensively in his travelogue titled The Gentleman in the Parlour.

 

Image result for w somerset maugham the gentleman in the parlour images

 

His books have been popular in Sri Lanka for many years and among the avid readers of his books is a Sri Lanka who has had the good fortune of receiving a reply to a letter he wrote to Maugham in 1950.

I, in turn, have had the good fortune of being in possession of the book in which the letter is pasted on the inner cover.

The relative, an uncle, who is also an avid book collector, was giving way some of his books and decided to present me one by Maugham titled A Writer’s Note Book.

 

 

The book contains entries the author has handpicked from the many volumes of notebooks he had collected over the years between 1892 and 1944.

The prized letter is pasted on the inner cover of this book.

The letter dated August 1950 had been sent in response to one sent by the uncle to Maugham with two queries.

One was:

Had the author ever visited Sri Lanka?

And the other:

Is the character of Larry Darrell, (the protagonist of one of his most popular books, ‘The Razor’s Edge), based on the life of Christopher Isherwood?“, (another leading writer at the time and a close friend of Maugham).

 

 

The query on the possible connection between Isherwood and the main character in The Razor’s Edge had been prompted due to speculation at the time that Maugham was inspired by his friend to create the character.

It has been well documented that Isherwood translated for Maugham the quote with which The Razor’s Edge begins.

 

Christopher Isherwood in 1973

Above: Christopher Isherwood (1904 – 4 January 1986) was an Anglo-American novelist, playwright, screenwriter, autobiographer, and diarist.

His best-known works include Goodbye to Berlin (1939), a semi-autobiographical novel which inspired the musical Cabaret, A Single Man (1964) adapted as a film by Tom Ford in 2009, and Christopher and His Kind (1976), a memoir which “carried him into the heart of the Gay Liberation movement.

 

The quote is taken from the Katha Upanishad, a section of the early Hindu philosophical texts which dates back to between 1000 – 400 BC.

Isherwood had been a follower of Swami Vivekananda and hence studied Sanskrit.

The quote contained in the book goes this way:

“The sharp edge of a razor is difficult to pass over.

Thus, the wise say the path to salvation is hard.”

 

The Razor's Edge 1st ed.jpg

 

It was quite by accident that I completed Somerset Maugham’s The Gentleman in the Parlour while sitting at a tropical resort Maugham himself would have recognized.

Standing like sentries around me are a number of interchangeably sleek and beautiful Thai waitresses attending to sunburned and portly Europeans, who are busy sucking up chicken salads and Singha beer.

The place is clean and magnificent, but too big.

A soccer ball appears and disappears from the corner of my left eye.

Ahead is the Gulf of Thailand.

To the right is a set of impeccably dressed Japanese businessmen, vigorously agreeing with each other.

 

 

Were I drinking gin and bitters instead of coffee, or smoking a pipe and not cigarettes, I might be able to pass for Maugham, who is one of a handful of well-known novelists to have written extensively about Southeast Asia.

He has been resurrected by White Orchid Press, a Bangkok-based publishing house that produces the Itineraria Asiatica, a collection of handsomely bound volumes “containing first-hand descriptions and narratives by travellers in Asia“.

The Gentleman in the Parlour is a travelogue of Maugham’s 1923 trip through Burma, Siam, and Indochina.

The title, taken from Hazlitt, refers to a precious anonymity, which Maugham associates with travel.

His trip included a trek through the Shan States, now a rather uncomfortable part of Burma.

Maugham passed through Mandalay, Ayutthaya, Bangkok, Saigon, Hue, and Phnom Penh – to name a few.

 

Image result for w somerset maugham the gentleman in the parlour images

 

He gushed over Angkor Wat and Rangoon’s Shwedagon pagoda and the efficiency and creature comforts of Siam he duly praised.

It was civilization.”, he sighs.

What organization!” he cries.

 

Cambodia 2638B - Angkor Wat.jpg

Above: Angkor Wat

 

This was before he contracted malaria in Bangkok, poor sod.

 

A composite image, consisting of the following, in clockwise fashion: a skyline with several skyscrapers; a tall gate-like structure, painted in red; a monument featuring bronze figures standing around the base of an obelisk, surrounded by a large traffic circle; a cable-stayed bridge with a single pylon on one side of the river it spans; a temple with a large stupa surrounded by four smaller ones on a river bank; and a stately building with a Thai-style roof with three spires

Above: Images of Bangkok

 

In Haiphong he was offered, but refused opium, because he had already tried it in Singapore and the following day had “vomited his soul out.”

Ah, the tropics.

 

 

Maugham is a travel writer of uncommon honesty.

He admits that his motives in writing this account include making money and killing time.

He will not pretend to be astounded by small variations in local custom or dress.

 

The history of the region doesn’t interest him.

If a room is shabby or a meal “insipid“, he says so.

When Ayutthaya bores him, he says so.

 

Naresuan-Road-Ayutthaya.jpg

Above: Ayutthaya, Thailand

 

If you’ve seen one Buddha statue, he implies, you’ve seen them all.

 

Buddha in Sarnath Museum (Dhammajak Mutra).jpg

 

Most pagodas are “crumbling to pieces” and he fails to see the point of comparing, contrasting or cataloguing them.

 

 

In Hanoi he finds “nothing much“.

 

Clockwise from left: Long Biên Bridge, Boat wharf near Perfume Temple, Turtle Tower, Hanoi Opera House, Ho Chi Minh Mausoleum, Temple of Literature

Above: Images of Hanoi, Vietnam

 

Haiphong is “dull“.

 

Hải Phòng City

Above: Hải Phòng City, Vietnam

 

But lest you think that Maugham yawned his whole way from the Irrawaddy to the Red River, consider that he had “never seen anything more wonderful” than Angkor Wat.

He all but snaps his pen and burns his papers out of frustration at the insufficiency of words to describe it.

In his mind, Khmer sculpture excels that of the ancient Greeks or Mayans.

He lingers amidst the temples in the hope of “discovering some strange and subtle secret.”

Above: Aerial view of Angkor Wat

 

Not only at Angkor does Maugham seem on the verge of some Pauline revelation.

Like many travelers to the Orient, he expects to find the meaning of life there, as if this were a strictly Asian export.

You may think him silly, or racist, for thinking so.

But, like it or not, Asians can be reticent, and reticence is mysterious.

A Westerner like Maugham, accustomed to relentless blab, can hardly be faulted for supposing that the silent are withholding secrets.

 

Orientalism, first edition.jpg

 

And sometimes a name can suffice to replace the secret.

 

Bangkok,” he writes.

Full stop.

 

Above: Bangkok

 

Mandalay.”

A nostalgic sigh.

 

Above: Mandalay

 

The names elicit all sorts of exotic associations, but in Bangkok our man finds mostly sun, heat, noise.

Stunned and oppressed, he is easy prey for the banal.

In many places he realizes that the contemplative East is often so loud or distracting that contemplation of the sort Maugham desires is nearly impossible.

He’s learning.

 

Unlike so many travel writers of today, Maugham has not been hired by a media conglomerate to entice fatigued businessmen into trading their dollar bills for rubdowns and Mai Tais.

 

Trader Vic's 1944 Mai Tai.jpg

 

In fact, he and his audience seem to be more interested in learning about life.

 

Travel only provides inspiration.

 

Probably Maugham can be counted as part of a general movement caused by the deplorable carnage that was World War I, which demolished Europe and its illusions about progress.

 

WWImontage.jpg

Above: Images of World War One

 

Suddenly, Europeans looked to the East for answers.

Not that the East had any to give.

 

By 1930, when Maugham’s book was first published, Japan was already preparing to make World War I look like a regional spat.

But perhaps the necessary journey was not so much to the East as to the South.

 

While the people of the colder climates blast each other to pieces through sheer boredom or irritability or greed, the people of sunnier climes silently wish that the Northerners and their clients would relax.

 

I am not joking.

The international news in Thailand often resembles one lugubrious shake of the head.

 

Thailand (orthographic projection).svg

 

Amidst some Burmese villagers, Maugham discovers that “it is a gently industrious, happy and peaceful life that they seem to lead, and the thought crosses your mind that here are people who have found at least one solution to the mystery of existence.

Which is to say that there is no great mystery here, folks.

 

Ambition can be deadly, and human existence is mostly about food, sleep, sex, and finding harmless and pleasant ways to fill in the rest.

Being a little poor or bored is better than being completely dead.

 

 

Recalling Malaysia under British rule, Graham Greene complained “of British clubs, of pink gins, and of little scandals waiting for a Maugham to record them“.

A nice summary of Maugham’s time in Rangoon, by the way.

 

Greene in 1939

Above: Graham Greene (1904 – 1991)

 

Like a good Briton, Maugham apparently did not mix much with “the little brown men” from whom he nevertheless expected the answers to life, the universe, and everything.

When his native cook turns out to be an incompetent drunk, Maugham expels him with not so much as a tremble in his upper lip.

He refuses to become an apologist or a physician for the ailing British Empire.

He scorns the “imperial platitudes that fall so trippingly from the mouth of those who make it their business to govern empires“.

But with his constant “chap“s, his hearty liver, and his games of patience (aka solitaire), he fits right in.

 

 

He produces two Englishmen, both of whom have made the fatal mistake of taking a native mistress.

The first loses his mistress because, hoping to return to England eventually, he refuses to marry her.

The second keeps his mistress because she is a robot designed to cook his meals and prepare his opium pipe.

 

The British Empire.png

Above: Where the British Empire once was

 

In both cases, Maugham’s underlying message is clear:

His message is Kipling’s:

Keep to your own kind.

 

Kipling in 1895

Above: Rudyard Kipling (1865 – 1936)

 

Then again, Maugham was not entirely a legit Brit.

He was born in Paris and ultimately settled in southern France.

And he is aware that the French tended to have an easier time mixing informally with their subjects.

The Frenchman“, he writes, “has deep down in him a persuasion that all men are equal and that mankind is a brotherhood” – a persuasion, I daresay, also to be found in Americans.

But the English continue to drag their dreary class system with them wherever they go.

Whereas the Burmese only respect the English“, says Maugham, “the Annamites (Vietnamese) admire the French.

 

Tour Eiffel Wikimedia Commons (cropped).jpg

Above: Eiffel Tower, Paris

 

But is there not a slight tremor in Maugham’s voice when he tells us that the Frenchman will sit, eat, drink, and play with the Annamite?

What’s next?

Why, nothing less than allowing the Annamite to govern himself, which we all know would be impossible…..

That is, until terrified Americans were leaping into helicopters hovering over the Saigon embassy in 1975.

 

For that disgrace, we may blame the French.

As we always do.

For everything.

 

Saigon-hubert-van-es.jpg

Above:  A member of the CIA helps evacuees up a ladder onto an Air America helicopter on the roof of 22 Gia Long Street, 29 April 1975, shortly before Saigon fell to advancing North Vietnamese troops.

 

Sometimes Maugham is so English that it brings a tear to our eyes – a tear of pity, perhaps, for what he rightly calls his country’s “insularity“.

 

A flag featuring both cross and saltire in red, white and blue

 

(Another quality that Americans have to some degree inherited.)

 

Flag of the United States

 

Of the English opium addict, Maugham writes that he was considered “a rum sort of cove” (an odd sort of man).

 

 

To a future historian of the British Empire, Maugham is moved to “cock a snook (show contempt).

Maugham laughs and Britain laughs with him, but the rest of us are wearily reaching for our dictionaries and its apologetic warnings:

Chiefly Brit.

 

Despite the Briticisms, one often wonders if Maugham is writing in English or translating from German, Old Norse, or some language in which commas are used arbitrarily.

 

For a popular writer, Maugham is sometimes a real chore to read – not archaic, just bad.

As if he were Thoreau writing with a head cold or a hangover, Maugham tries to hide commonplace thoughts, yearning to be profound, behind prose that deserves to be sandblasted.

 

Benjamin D. Maxham - Henry David Thoreau - Restored - greyscale - straightened.jpg

Above: Henry David Thoreau (1817 – 1862)

 

I clung to the coolie’s neck in a manner I well knew ill became me.

It was there then that the Messageries boat set me down at two one morning.

The trees and the dwarf scrub that grew wildly where in time past were the busy haunts of men, were pale and grey.

 

This is my favorite:

He was reticent, and, as is the English way, could tell but in clumsy words what he had found there.

 

Clumsy words indeed!

 

The critic A.J. Liebling once wrote that an articulate Englishman “is a contradiction in popular-fiction terms, like a scrutable Oriental.

 

I find myself not so much reading Maugham as mentally rewriting him.

 

 

Enough about Maugham’s prose.

Let us consider his prejudices.

 

Maugham succumbs to the temptation to speak of the East or the Orient as though it were one thing.

Back then, the “East” meant roughly east of the Suez Canal, through which most visitors from Europe had to pass.

 

 

But what is one to make of Maugham’s claim that the sky in Burma was Eastern blue, which is milky, pale, and languorous“?

 

Above: Inle Lake, Myanmar (Burma)

 

Does he honestly believe that the sky looks the same in Bombay as it does in Yokohama?

 

Mumbai skyline BWSL.jpg

Above: Mumbai (Bombay), India

 

Above: Yokohama, Japan

 

No, he is only repeating things he’s heard about the languorous East.

 

Elsewhere he generalizes about the Oriental character, but in its favor.

 

With all the pretension of an ethnographer addressing the Royal Geographic Society, Maugham says that:

The Oriental has a modesty that the ordinary European would find fantastic. 

His virtue is not the same as the European’s, but I think he is more virtuous.

 

One can almost hear the roar back in England:

“No!  It can’t be!”

 

But this is probably the unsettling effect Maugham desired.

 

Of course, Maugham wrote before the Gestapo of political correctness ordered us to view tribal humanity as a collection of atoms having nothing in common with each other.

 

It is hard to see which worldview is more misleading.

 

Unfortunately, air travel has diminished the role of the Suez as a kind of portal between Hell and Paradise, but there are still fierce opinions as to whether Hell is East or West.

 

Swiss International Air Lines Logo 2011.svg

 

The story of the opium addict says it all.

For years he works in Asia, lives a righteous life, pinches pennies, dreams of returning to England.

One day, he returns.

 

Months pass.

And then:

He was fed up with London. 

He hated it. 

He was going to get out and this time he’d get out for good….

When they got to Suez and he felt the first touch of the East he knew he had done the right thing. 

Europe was finished. 

The East was the only place.

 

The Purple Plain

Eldred Gregory Peck (April 5, 1916 – June 12, 2003) was an American actor.

He was one of the most popular film stars from the 1940s to the 1960s.

Peck received five nominations for Academy Award for Best Actor and won once – for his performance as Atticus Finch in the 1962 drama film To Kill a Mockingbird.

Peck’s other Oscar-nominated roles are in the following films:

  • The Keys of the Kingdom (1944),
  • The Yearling (1946),
  • Gentleman’s Agreement (1947)
  • Twelve O’Clock High (1949).

Other notable films in which he appeared include:

  • Spellbound (1945)
  • The Gunfighter (1950)
  • Roman Holiday (1953)
  • Moby Dick (1956, and its 1998 mini-series)
  • The Big Country (1958)
  • The Guns of Navarone (1961)
  • Cape Fear (1962, and its 1991 remake)
  • How the West Was Won (1962)
  • The Omen (1976)
  • The Boys from Brazil (1978).

U.S. President Lyndon Johnson honored Peck with the Presidential Medal of Freedom in 1969 for his lifetime humanitarian efforts.

In 1999, the American Film Institute named Peck among Greatest Male Stars of Classic Hollywood cinema, ranking him at #12.

 

Gregory Peck Allan Warren.jpg

Above: Gregory Peck (1916 – 2003)

 

The Purple Plain, also known as Llanura Roja, is a 1954 British war film, directed by Robert Parrish, with Gregory Peck playing a Royal Canadian Air Force pilot serving in the Royal Air Force in the Burma Campaign in the closing months of the World War II, who is battling with depression after having lost his wife.

The Purple Plain is regarded generally as historically accurate with good production values and attention to detail, and depicts the native Burmese in a respectful manner.

The film is based on the 1947 novel The Purple Plain by H. E. Bates, one of three novels he wrote after his travels to Burma and India in 1945, on military assignment to write short pieces portraying the Burmese war for American readers.

The novel was first serialised in the Saturday Evening Post in September and October 1947.

The film script was written by novelist Eric Ambler in consultation with Bates.

The film was produced with a relatively modest budget by Two Cities Films and was directed by the American director Robert Parrish with Technicolor photography by Geoffrey Unsworth.

 

ThePurplePlain.jpg

 

The film was shot in Sigiriya, in what was then Ceylon (now Sri Lanka), and utilised several locations later used in Bridge on the River Kwai.

 

Sigiriya.jpg

Above: Sigiriya, Sri Lanka

 

(Including the Mount Lavinia Hotel)

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel images

 

 

The Survivor

Kirk Douglas (born Issur Danielovitch; 1916 – 2020) was an American actor, producer, director, philanthropist and writer.

After an impoverished childhood with immigrant parents and six sisters, he made his film debut in The Strange Love of Martha Ivers (1946) with Barbara Stanwyck.

Douglas soon developed into a leading box-office star throughout the 1950s, known for serious dramas, including westerns and war films.

During his career, he appeared in more than 90 films.

 

Kirk douglas photo signed.JPG

Above: Kirk Douglas, 1955

 

Douglas was known for his explosive acting style, which he displayed as a criminal defense attorney in Town Without Pity (1961).

 

Image result for town without pity poster images

 

Douglas became an international star through positive reception for his leading role as an unscrupulous boxing hero in Champion (1949), which brought him his first nomination for the Academy Award for Best Actor.

 

Champion1949film.jpg

 

His other early films include Young Man with a Horn (1950), playing opposite Lauren Bacall and Doris Day, Ace in the Hole opposite Jan Sterling (1951), and Detective Story (1951), for which he received a Golden Globe nomination as Best Actor in a Drama.

 

Detective-Story-Poster.jpg

 

He received a second Oscar nomination for his dramatic role in The Bad and the Beautiful (1952), opposite Lana Turner, and his third nomination for portraying Vincent van Gogh in Lust for Life (1956), which landed him a second Golden Globe nomination.

 

 

In 1955, he established Bryna Productions, which began producing films as varied as Paths of Glory (1957) and Spartacus (1960).

In those two films, he collaborated with the then-relatively-unknown director Stanley Kubrick, taking lead roles in both films.

Douglas has been praised for helping to break the Hollywood blacklist by having Dalton Trumbo write Spartacus with an official on-screen credit.

 

 

He produced and starred in Lonely Are the Brave (1962), considered a classic, and Seven Days in May (1964), opposite Burt Lancaster, with whom he made seven films.

In 1963, he starred in the Broadway play One Flew Over the Cuckoo’s Nest, a story that he purchased and later gave to his son Michael Douglas, who turned it into an Oscar-winning film.

 

Kirk Douglas - 1963.jpg

 

As an actor and philanthropist, Douglas received three Academy Award nominations, an honorary Oscar for Lifetime Achievement, and the Presidential Medal of Freedom.

As an author, he wrote ten novels and memoirs.

He is #17 on the American Film Institute’s list of the greatest male screen legends of classic Hollywood cinema, the highest-ranked living person on the list until his death.

 

 

After barely surviving a helicopter crash in 1991 and then suffering a stroke in 1996, he focused on renewing his spiritual and religious life.

He lived with his second wife (of 65 years), Anne Buydens, a producer, until his death on February 5, 2020, at age 103.

A centenarian, he was one of the last surviving stars of the film industry’s Golden Age.

 

Above: Douglas, 2003

 

On behalf of the State Department he toured South America in 1963, the Far East in 1964, Europe and the Middle East in 1965, and Eastern Europe in 1966.

 

Flag of the United States Department of State.svg

 

(Sometime in 1964, Douglas would stay at the Mount Lavinia.)

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel images

 

 

Elephant Walk

And then there is Vivian Leigh….

 

Vivien Leigh Scarlet.jpg

 

Vivien Leigh (born Vivian Mary Hartley 1913 – 1967) was a British stage and film actress.

She won two Academy Awards for Best Actress, for her definitive performances as Scarlett O’Hara in Gone with the Wind (1939) and Blanche DuBois in the film version of A Streetcar Named Desire (1951), a role she had also played on stage in London’s West End in 1949.

She also won a Tony Award for her work in the Broadway musical version of Tovarich (1963).

 

A film poster showing a man and a woman in a passionate embrace.

 

After completing her drama school education, Leigh appeared in small roles in four films in 1935 and progressed to the role of heroine in Fire Over England (1937).

Lauded for her beauty, Leigh felt that her physical attributes sometimes prevented her from being taken seriously as an actress.

 

Fire-over-england-1937.jpg

 

Despite her fame as a screen actress, Leigh was primarily a stage performer.

During her 30-year career, she played roles ranging from the heroines of Noël Coward and George Bernard Shaw comedies to classic Shakespearean characters such as Ophelia, Cleopatra, Juliet, and Lady Macbeth.

Later in life, she performed as a character actress in a few films.

 

At the time, the public strongly identified Leigh with her second husband, Laurence Olivier (1907 – 1989), who was her spouse from 1940 to 1960.

Leigh and Olivier starred together in many stage productions, with Olivier often directing, and in three films.

 

woman and man seated on aeroplane steps

 

She earned a reputation for being difficult to work with, and for much of her adult life, she suffered from bipolar disorder, as well as recurrent bouts of chronic tuberculosis, which was first diagnosed in the mid-1940s and ultimately claimed her life at the age of 53.

Although her career had periods of inactivity, in 1999 the American Film Institute ranked Leigh as the 16th greatest female movie star of classic Hollywood cinema.

 

 

In 1951, Leigh and Laurence Olivier performed two plays about Cleopatra, William Shakespeare’s Antony and Cleopatra and George Bernard Shaw’s Caesar and Cleopatra, alternating the play each night and winning good reviews.

They took the productions to New York, where they performed a season at the Ziegfeld Theater (1931 – 1966) into 1952.

The reviews there were also mostly positive, but film critic Kenneth Tynan angered them when he suggested that Leigh’s was a mediocre talent that forced Olivier to compromise his own.

Tynan’s diatribe almost precipitated another collapse.

Leigh, terrified of failure and intent on achieving greatness, dwelt on his comments and ignored the positive reviews of other critics.

 

Ziegfeld-Theatre-1931.jpg

 

In January 1953, Leigh travelled to Ceylon to film Elephant Walk with Peter Finch.

Shortly after filming commenced, she had a nervous breakdown and Paramount Pictures replaced her with Elizabeth Taylor.

 

Elephant Walk 1954.jpg

 

Olivier returned her to their home in Britain, where, between periods of incoherence,

Leigh told him she was in love with Finch and had been having an affair with him.

 

Peter Finch 2.jpg

Above: Peter Finch (1916 – 1977)

 

Over a period of several months, she gradually recovered.

As a result of this episode, many of the Oliviers’ friends learned of her problems.

David Niven said she had been “quite, quite mad.

 

David Niven 4 Allan Warren.jpg

Above: David Niven (1910 – 1983)

 

Noël Coward expressed surprise in his diary that “things had been bad and getting worse since 1948 or there abouts“.

 

Above: Noel Coward (1899 – 1973)

 

Leigh’s romantic relationship with Finch began in 1948, and waxed and waned for several years, ultimately flickering out as her mental condition deteriorated.

 

 

Elephant Walk is a 1954 American drama film produced by Paramount Pictures, directed by William Dieterle, and starring Elizabeth Taylor, Dana Andrews, Peter Finch and Abraham Sofaer.

It is based upon the novel Elephant Walk by “Robert Standish“, the pseudonym of the English novelist Digby George Gerahty (1898–1981).

With many sections filmed on location it features several true life insights into the operation of tea plantations and the tea-making process within factories.

It also looks at native ceremonies and beliefs.

 

Image result for elephant walk poster images

 

Most of the story centres upon the Elephant Walk Bungalow and the production of Elephant Walk Tea.

 

Image result for elephant walk movie images

 

It was originally intended to star the husband and wife team of Laurence Olivier and Vivien Leigh (with Olivier in the Finch role).

But Olivier was already committed to the project The Beggar’s Opera (1953).

Leigh was enthusiastic about the role and continued in her husband’s absence, but she was forced to withdraw from production shortly after filming began in Colombo, as a result of bipolar disorder.

According to Leonard Maltin’s annual Movie Guide book, Leigh can be seen in some long shots that were not re-filmed after Elizabeth Taylor replaced her.

 

The plot:

Colonial tea planter John Wiley, visiting England at the end of World War II, weds Ruth and takes her home to Elephant Walk Bungalow, the plantation house built by his father in Ceylon.

They are stopped by a bull Indian elephant on their way to the house, which a very angry John frightens away with a few gunshots.

 

Srilankan tuskelephant.jpg

 

Ruth soon discovers John is still dominated by his father, “The Governor,” long after the man’s death, and that John’s mother was never happy at Elephant Walk.

In fact, she left John’s father shortly after their marriage but returned when she discovered she was expecting a child.

Eventually, she died.

 

Ruth has a strained relationship with Apphuamy, the principal servant, whose real master continues to be the late “Governor” – to whose tomb, in the garden, Appuhamy regularly speaks, expressing his dislike of the new mistress.

A room containing a very stern, larger than life portrait of “The Governor” is kept in his room, which has not been changed since the old man died – and which is always kept locked.

Appuhamy gives a sinister overtone to much of the otherwise genteel story.

 

Image result for elephant walk movie images

 

Ruth learns from John that Elephant Walk is so named because his father, Tom Wiley, deliberately built it across the path of migration used by a herd of elephants to reach a water source.

The elephants continue to attempt to use their ancient path to get to the water, but are kept out by the walls and the defensive efforts of the servants.

 

Image result for elephant walk movie images

 

Thus, Ruth’s initial delight with the tropical wealth and luxury of her new home is quickly tempered:

  • by her isolation as the only European woman in the district
  • by her husband’s occasional imperious arrogance and angry outbursts
  • by Appuhamy’s polite but nonetheless insubordinate attitude toward her
  • by a mutual physical attraction with plantation manager Dick Carver
  • by the hovering, ominous menace of the hostile elephants.

 

The tide of Elephant Walk history turns in Ruth’s favour when the district is hit by a cholera epidemic, during which she makes herself indispensable as a relief worker.

Appuhamy confesses to “The Governor” that he was wrong about the new mistress, and he hopes that she will stay.

 

But Ruth has made John realise that, as long as they stay at Elephant Walk, he will continue to be dominated by his dead father instead of becoming his own man.

That they must leave.

 

Image result for elephant walk movie images

 

In the end, their decision is made for them when the elephants finally manage to break through the wall and stampede onto the grounds, killing Appuhamy in the process.

 

Image result for elephant walk movie images

 

Elephant Walk Bungalow is smashed and catches fire.

The portrait of the Governor is seen burning, symbolising the end of the old regime.

John and Ruth manage to escape as the house begins to collapse around them.

Dick Carver sees them together in the hills just above the house and realises Ruth will never be his.

 

Image result for elephant walk movie images

 

As John and Ruth look down upon Elephant Walk burning to the ground, it begins to rain.

I’m sorry.“, she says.

I’m not.”, he replies.

“Let them have their Elephant Walk.

Ruth, we’ll build a new place – a home – somewhere else!”

The bull elephant which appeared on the road (near the beginning of the film) raises his trunk, and gives a mighty trumpet call, as the words appear on the screen, “The End.”

 

Image result for elephant walk movie images

 

The Mount Lavinia Hotel is a handsomely built place with polished wooden floors, proud white columns and wide windows open to the sea breezes.

It is a five-star establishment that has the historical distinction of not only accommodating celebrities but being as well the first hotel to introduce a nightclub, the first to cater to tour groups and the first to offer an air-conditioned bar on the island.

 

Heidi is, on her own, a one-star / two-star traveller, but even her limited exposure to the Hotel gave her a sense of how the Mount Lavinia still retains a colonial charm that is both nostalgic and magical.

It did not surprise her to learn that the hotel is a favourite venue for weddings and honeymoons.

It did not surprise her that this is a haunt of the rich and famous.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel wedding images

 

 

Heidi is not a dethroned disgraced monarch, an alcoholic former astronaut, a sexually ambiguous writer, an ambitious director or an unwell actress.

Heidi is simply a young woman traveller seeking inspiration from the places she visits.

But as much as the beauty and splendour of the ocean soothes the world-weary worries from her furrowed brow, the aura of romance that surrounds this hotel, even felt from the distance of a deck chair on the Governor’s Terrace or from the sands of the beach below, Heidi feels, for the first time in a long time on her world journeys, not only alone and isolated – despite being reunited with a familiar travel companion Emily and being surrounded by tourists such as herself…..

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel images

 

 

She feels lonely.

She is far from home and also far removed from her current romance.

The sun is warm and the breeze from the sea is refreshing, but a day and an evening are all she can tolerate of this artificial paradise.

She will soon be reunited with family.

At month’s end she envisions herself reunited romantically with her long-distance lover.

There is much to look forward to, despite the pain in her hand and the lightness of her wallet.

But for now, Heidi feels alien from both where she calls home and where she is.

 

Image result for lonely as a seagull on a rock images

 

And this is too is travelling.

 

For it is not the land that is strange but it is the traveller who is strange to the land.

 

A king came here to forget his exile, a cosmonaut came here to console himself that his remarkable adventure in space was over, a writer came here to find an Asia that was mostly in his imagination, a director came here to invent a movie, and an actress came here to lose herself.

 

Yet wherever they went, there they were.

 

How strange the visitor to Sri Lanka is!

 

Flag of Sri Lanka

Above: Flag of Sri Lanka

 

The hotel doormen in their white uniforms with their signpost silhouette insignia greet all who enter the hotel with the same curtesy and the same ambivalence.

 

Image result for mount lavinia hotel doormen images

 

Most will not stay long.

For some this paradise is too painfully different from their common experience.

Let them leave their money in the hotel coffers and their footprints on the shore.

The money will be spent and the waves will wash away their traces.

Those who have left will be replaced by those who will leave.

The rocks on the headland feel no pain and the island will not cry.

 

I Am A Rock 45.jpg

 

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet Sri Lanka / Rough Guide to Sri Lanka

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Swiss Miss and the City of Immortality

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Sunday 18 August 2019

Consider the elephant.

 

Elephas maximus (Bandipur).jpg

 

Elephants, the largest existing land animals, are mammals of the family Elephantidae.

Three species are currently recognised: the African bush elephant, the African forest elephant, and the Asian elephant.

African elephants have larger ears and concave backs, whereas Asian elephants have smaller ears, and convex or level backs.

 

A female African bush elephant in Mikumi National Park, Tanzania

 

Distinctive features of all elephants include a long trunk, tusks, large ear flaps, massive legs, and tough but sensitive skin.

The trunk, also called a proboscis, is used for breathing, bringing food and water to the mouth, and grasping objects.

Tusks, which are derived from the incisor teeth, serve both as weapons and as tools for moving objects and digging.

The large ear flaps assist in maintaining a constant body temperature as well as in communication.

The pillar-like legs carry their great weight.

 

 

Elephants are scattered throughout sub-Saharan Africa, South Asia and Southeast Asia and are found in different habitats, including savannahs, forests, deserts and marshes.

 

 

They are herbivorous, and they stay near water when it is accessible.

They are considered to be a keystone species, due to their impact on their environments.

Other animals tend to keep their distance from elephants.

The exception is their predators such as lions, tigers, hyenas, and wild dogs, which usually target only young elephants (calves).

 

 

Elephants have a fission–fusion society, in which multiple family groups come together to socialise.

Females (cows) tend to live in family groups, which can consist of one female with her calves or several related females with offspring.

The groups, which do not include bulls, are led by the (usually) oldest cow, known as the matriarch.

Males (bulls) leave their family groups when they reach puberty and may live alone or with other males.

Adult bulls mostly interact with family groups when looking for a mate.

They enter a state of increased testosterone and aggression known as musth, which helps them gain dominance over other males as well as reproductive success.

Calves are the centre of attention in their family groups and rely on their mothers for as long as three years.

Elephants can live up to 70 years in the wild.

 

 

They communicate by touch, sight, smell and sound.

Elephants use infrasound and seismic communication over long distances.

Elephant intelligence has been compared with that of primates and cetaceans.

 

 

They appear to have self-awareness, as well as appearing to show empathy for dying and dead family members.

 

African elephants are listed as vulnerable and Asian elephants as endangered by the International Union for Conservation of Nature (IUCN).

 

IUCN logo.svg

 

One of the biggest threats to elephant populations is the ivory trade, as the animals are poached for their ivory tusks.

 

Group of men holding elephant tusks

 

Other threats to wild elephants include habitat destruction and conflicts with local people.

 

Elephants are used as working animals in Asia.

 

 

In the past, they were used in war.

 

 

Today, they are often controversially put on display in zoos, or exploited for entertainment in circuses.

 

 

Elephants are highly recognisable and have been featured in art, folklore, religion, literature and popular culture.

 

In Myanmar, a country of 60 million people, there remains 2,100 wild and 5,000 Asian elephants.

It is estimated that by 2030 there will be no more wild Asian elephants in Myanmar, which has the world’s 2nd largest wild Asian elephant population in the world after India.

It is estimated that there are more elephant experts in Myanmar than anywhere else on the planet.

Of the tame or semi-wild Asian elephants in Myanmar, most are employed in one of the 16 teak lumber camps scattered across the country, owned and operated by the Myanmar Timber Enterprise, responsible for 75% of the world’s teak supply and for employing 60% of the Burmese population.

So, despite decreasing numbers of elephants in Myanmar, chances remain quite strong that the Traveller will stumble across one or many in their journey….

 

Image result for elephants myanmar photos

 

I am not a jealous guy.

 

Jealous Guy single.jpg

 

Though I will confess to harbouring envy from time to time.

I don’t envy those with fame, for fame carries a price of the loss of anonymity and privacy when attempting to move about the world.

I don’t envy those with love, for love with another person is something I possess, imperfections notwithstanding.

I don’t envy those with power, for with great power comes great responsibility, at least for those burdened with conscience.

I don’t envy those who travel, for I have done some travelling as well, and while my health lasts I intend to travel more.

I don’t envy those with wealth, for wealth carries with it the paranoid worry of losing that wealth, and a life lived in fear is a life half-lived.

I envy some of my enemies and some of my friends for a commodity that is too easily taken for granted.

A commodity when witnessed makes this grown man cry inside mourning its absence from my life.

A commodity that, despite the many places she visited, Swiss Miss / Heidi Hoi has never forgotten ….

Family.

 

 

Mandalay, Myanmar, 14 – 18 January 2019

In Swiss Miss and the Centre of the Universe, I wrote of Mandalay, with its rampaging buses and exhaust belching pick-up trucks, with the world’s largest book and a wish-granting temple, with awful zoo and awesome Palace, markets and pagodas.

Mandalay, the city itself, is a relatively recent arrival on the historical scene and despite the unpromising first impression that the city gives, it boasts numerous attractions both religious and secular.

 

Mandalay street.jpg

 

Mandalay would change Heidi‘s life as early as her first day, for it was there she was reunited with two Swiss friends and one Brazilian friend (Paolo) she had met in Yangon.

 

Downtown skyline during sunset, April 2010.

(Please see Swiss Miss and the Three on the 19th.)

 

It was on her first day in Mandalay Heidi would meet a soulmate, Emily, resident in Mandalay.

It was on her first day in Mandalay Heidi would learn of the death of her paternal grandfather Opa (94) back home in Switzerland in distant Chur.

It was on her first day in Mandalay, at an anonymous road crossing, Heidi would see an elephant calf lovingly following an elephant cow.

 

Image result for mandalay elephant photos

 

But it was the sights and sounds of the Mandalay area that would inspire her to have a cow with calf elephant tattoo inked upon her person in a Mandalay tattoo parlor.

Because, in many ways, it is the area around Mandalay which is the real highlight with its myriad memories of former glory.

Mandalay’s good, but it gets better just outside its doors.

What you read made you and Paolo eager to explore the region, but who wants to be pushed and prodded around by tour groups?

So a taxi was hired for the day and your own itinerary (similar to that promoted by your hostel’s tours) formed at your own pace.

 

Image result for mandalay taxi photos

 

In centuries past, four ancient cities (Amarapura, Inwa, Mingun and Sagaing) set up shop at (or near) various points along the Ayeyarwady (Irrawaddy) River.

They comprise some of the more compelling images of Myanmar.

 

Flag of Myanmar

 

To fully comprehend the significance of these ancient cities, the Traveller needs to remember that Burmese history is old.

Kingdoms have risen and fallen, each with their own capital or, in some cases, capitals.

As well, both the British and Japanese Empires controlled Burma until Myanmar rose triumphantly independent in 1948.

In quick succession, there was:

  • the Pagan Kingdom (849 – 1297) (Capital: Pagan)
  • the Myinsaing Kingdom (1297 – 1313) (Capitals: Myinsaing / Mekkhaya / Pinle)
  • the Pinya Kingdom (1313 – 1365) (Capital: Pinya)
  • the Sagaing Kingdom (1325 – 1365) (Capital: Sagaing)
  • the Ava Kingdom (1365 – 1555) (Capital: Ava)
  • the Prome Kingdom (1482 – 1542) (Capital: Prome)
  • the Hanthawaddy Kingdom (1287 – 1539 / 1550 – 1552) (Capitals: Marthaban / Donwrin / Pegu)
  • the Mrauk U Kingdom (1429 – 1785) (Capitals: Launggyet / Mrauk)
  • the Toungoo Dynasty (1510 – 1752) (Capitals: Toungoo / Pegu / Ava)
  • the Restored Harthawaddy Kingdom (1740 – 1757) (Capital: Pegu)
  • the Konbaung Dynasty (1752 – 1885) (Capitals: Shwebo / Sagaing / Ava / Amarapura / Mandalay)
  • British Burma (1824 – 1942 / 1945 – 1948) (Capital: Yangon)
  • Japanese Burma (1942 – 1945) (Capital: Yangon)
  • Myanmar (1948 – Present) (Capitals: Yangon / Nay Pyi Taw)

 

In many ways the myriad sights scattered across the countryside around Mandalay – including a trio of former royal capitals and a gigantic, never finished, stupa – are more interesting and enjoyable than Mandalay itself.

 

WikiProject Myanmar peacock.svg

Above: Peacock symbol of Burmese royalty

 

From my notes from interviews with Heidi, I believe that her taxi tour took her to Amarapura, Inwa (Ava), Sagaing and Mingun.

Her behaviour during this tour has made me more respectful of her than I already had been and more envious of a privilege she still enjoys that sadly not everyone does.

 

Just 11km south of central Mandalay is the small town of Amarapura (from the Pali, meaning “City of Immortality“, and pronounced Ah-ma-RA-poor-ah).

Nowadays a rather sleepy suburb of Mandalay, the area has substantial historical pedigree, having twice served as Myanmar’s royal capital (1783 – 1821 / 1842 – 1859).

 

 

Amarapura‘s name, City of Immortality, does beg the question:

Why is it so named?

 

To the Traveller, the aforementioned succession of kingdoms is further confused by the right royal merry-go-round of capital city moves that occurred.

 

From the mid-14th century until the British arrived half a millennium later, Mandalay and its surrounding area played host to a curious travelling courtly circus – (much like the travelling between Brussels and Strasbourg that occurs for the European Parliament every week) – as the Burmese capital regularly shifted from one part of the region to another.

 

Coat of arms or logo

 

The first royal capital in the area was established by King Thihathu (1265 – 1325)(ruled 1313 – 1325) at Pinya, one of the minor states which emerged in northern Myanmar following the collapse of the Pagan Kingdom.

 

 

(Thihathu was a co-founder of the Myinsaing Kingdom, and the founder of the Pinya Kingdom in Myanmar.

Thihathu was the youngest and most ambitious of the three brothers that successfully defended central Burma from Mongol invasions in 1287 and in 1300–01.

He and his brothers toppled the regime at Pagan in 1297 and co-ruled central Burma.

After his eldest brother Athinkhaya’s death in 1310, Thihathu pushed aside the middle brother Yazathingyan and took over as the sole ruler of central Burma.

His decision to designate his adopted son Uzana I heir-apparent caused his eldest biological son, Saw Yun, to set up a rival power center in Sagaing in 1315.

Although Saw Yun nominally remained loyal to his father, after Thihathu’s death in 1325, the two houses of Myinsaing officially became rival kingdoms in central Burma.)

 

Pinya Kingdom c. 1350

 

In 1315 Thihathu’s son, Saw Yun (1299 – 1327)(ruled 1315 – 1327), set up a rival kingdom in Sagaing, with the two kingdoms collectively controlling parts of central and northern Myanmar.

Athinhkaya Saw Yun was the founder of the Sagaing Kingdom of Myanmar.

The eldest son of King Thihathu set up a rival kingdom in 1315 after Thihathu appointed Uzana I as heir-apparent.

Saw Yun successfully resisted two small expeditions by Pinya by 1317.

While Saw Yun nominally remained loyal to his father, he was the de facto king of the area roughly corresponding to present-day Sagaing Region and northern Mandalay Region.

After Thihathu’s death, Sagaing and Pinya formally went separately ways.

Saw Yun died in 1327.

Saw Yun had four children, three sons and a daughter.

All of his sons became kings of Sagaing.

His only daughter was the mother of Thado Minbya, the founder of the Kingdom of Ava.

 

Ava c. 1450

 

The two kingdoms were eventually unified in 1364 by Thihathu’s great-grandson, Thado Minbya (1345 – 1367)(ruled 1364 – 1367), who set about building a new capital at Ava (present-day Inwa).

 

Ruins, Innwa, Mandalay Division, Burma.jpg

 

Thado Minbya was the founder of the Kingdom of Ava.

In his three plus years of reign (1364–67), the King laid the foundation for the reunification of Central Burma, which had been split into Pinya and Sagaing kingdoms since 1315.

He also founded the capital city of Ava (Inwa) in 1365, which would remain the country’s capital for most of the following five centuries.

The young King restored order in central Burma, and tried to stamp out corrupt Buddhist clergy.

He died of smallpox while on a southern military expedition in September 1367.

The 21-year-old king left no heirs.

He was succeeded by his brother-in-law Swa Saw Ke.

 

 

Despite fluctuating fortunes, Ava would become the longest lasting and, intermittently, the most important centre of political power in Myanmar right up until its final abandonment in 1838.

The Kingdom of Ava survived under Thado Minbya‘s successors until 1527 when it fell to a Shan confederacy, continuing as the capital of the north until 1555, when it was captured by the Taungoo dynasty.

 

King Bayinnaung (1516 – 1581)(ruled 1550 – 1581) succeeded by force of character and fighting prowess in rising through the Taungoo military ranks from his lowly origins.

Following the assassination of King Tabinshwehti (1516 – 1550)(ruled 1530 – 1550), Bayinnaung succeeded in beating off a series of rivals, ultimately claiming the throne.

Bayinnaung Kyawhtin Nawrahta was king of the Toungoo Dynasty of Myanmar from 1550 to 1581.

During his 31-year reign, which has been called the “greatest explosion of human energy ever seen in Burma“, Bayinnaung assembled what was probably the largest empire in the history of Southeast Asia, which included much of modern-day Burma, the Chinese Shan states, Lan Na, Lan Xang, Manipur and Siam.

Although he is best remembered for his empire building, Bayinnaung’s greatest legacy was his integration of the Shan states into the Irrawaddy-valley-based kingdoms.

After the conquest of the Shan states in 1557–1563, the King put in an administrative system that reduced the power of hereditary Shan saophas, and brought Shan customs in line with low-land norms.

It eliminated the threat of Shan raids into Upper Burma, an overhanging concern to Upper Burma since the late 13th century.

His Shan policy was followed by Burmese kings right up to the final fall of the kingdom to the British in 1885.

Bayinnaung could not replicate this administrative policy everywhere in his far flung empire, however.

His empire was a loose collection of former sovereign kingdoms, whose kings were loyal to him as the Cakkavatti (Universal Ruler), not the Kingdom of Toungoo.

Indeed, Ava and Siam revolted just over two years after his death.

By 1599, all the vassal states had revolted, and the Toungoo Empire completely collapsed.

Bayinnaung is considered one of the three greatest kings of Burma, along with Anawrahta (1014 – 1077)(ruled 1044 – 1077) and Alaungpaya (see below).

Some of the most prominent places in modern Myanmar are named after him.

He is also well known in Thailand as Phra Chao Chana Sip Thit – “Victor of the Ten Directions“.

 

Bayinnaung.JPG

 

Anawrahta Minsaw was the founder of the Pagan Empire.

Considered the father of the Burmese nation, Anawrahta turned a small principality in the dry zone of Upper Burma into the first Burmese Empire that formed the basis of modern-day Myanmar.

 

 

Historically verifiable Burmese history begins with his accession to the Pagan throne in 1044.

Anawrahta unified the entire Irrawaddy valley for the first time in history, and placed peripheral regions such as the Shan States and Arakan (Rakhine) under Pagan’s suzerainty.

He successfully stopped the advance of the Khmer Empire along the Tenasserim coastline and into Upper Menam valley, making Pagan one of two main kingdoms in mainland Southeast Asia.

 

Anawrahta at National museum.JPG

 

A strict disciplinarian, Anawrahta implemented a series of key social, religious and economic reforms that would have a lasting impact in Burmese history.

His social and religious reforms later developed into the modern-day Burmese culture.

By building a series of weirs, he turned parched, arid regions around Pagan into the main rice granaries of Upper Burma, giving Upper Burma an enduring economic base from which to dominate the Irrawaddy valley and its periphery in the following centuries.

He bequeathed a strong administrative system that all later Pagan kings followed until the dynasty’s fall in 1287.

The success and longevity of Pagan’s dominance over the Irrawaddy valley laid the foundation for the ascent of Burmese language and culture, the spread of Burman ethnicity in Upper Burma.

 

 

Anawrahta’s legacy went far beyond the borders of modern Burma.

His embrace of Theravada Buddhism and his success in stopping the advance of Khmer Empire, a Hindu state, provided the Buddhist school, which had been in retreat elsewhere in South and Southeast Asia, a much needed reprieve and a safe shelter.

He helped restart Theravada Buddhism in Ceylon, the Buddhist school’s original home.

The success of Pagan dynasty made Theravada Buddhism’s later growth in Lan Na (northern Thailand), Siam (central Thailand), Lan Xang (Laos), and Khmer Empire (Cambodia) in the 13th and 14th centuries possible.

 

 

Anawrahta is one of the most famous kings in Burmese history.

His life stories (legends) are a staple of Burmese folklore and retold in popular literature and theatre.

 

 

Tabinshwehti was king of the Toungoo Dynasty of Myanmar from 1530 to 1550, and the founder of the Toungoo Empire.

 

 

His military campaigns (1534–49) created the largest kingdom in Burma since the fall of Pagan Empire in 1287.

His administratively fragile kingdom proved to be the impetus for the eventual reunification of the entire country by his successor and brother-in-law Bayinnaung.

Based out of their small landlocked principality in the Sittaung valley, Tabinshwehti and his deputy Bayinnaung began their military campaigns in 1534 against the Hanthawaddy Kingdom, and had conquered the wealthier but disunited kingdom by 1541.

He then leveraged the coastal kingdom’s wealth, manpower and access to Portuguese mercenaries and firearms, and extended his rule to the ancient capital of Pagan (Bagan) in 1544.

However, his attempts to build an East-West empire fell short in Arakan (1545–47) and in Siam (1547–49).

He actively courted the support of ethnic Mons of Lower Burma, many of whom were appointed to the highest positions in his government and armed forces.

His chief Queen was a Mon.

He moved the capital to Pegu (Bago).

 

Bago-Rundblick von Mahazedi Paya (4).JPG

 

The King was assassinated on his 34th birthday on the orders of Smim Sawhtut, one of his close advisers.

The kingdom he had built up fell apart right after his death, which Bayinnaung had to restore in the next two years.

His premature death has been called “one of the great turning points of Southeast Asia’s history“.

He is one of the most celebrated kings in Burmese history.

 

Tabinshwehti Nat.jpg

 

Briefly stripped of its privileges, Ava returned to preeminence in 1599, becoming capital of a reformed Taungoo empire until 1613, and again from 1635 to 1752, when it was sacked by forces of the Hanthawaddy Kingdom, with a little help from the French.

 

 

A new dynasty, the Konbaung, emerged soon afterwards at nearby Shwebo under the formidable King Alaungpaya (1714 – 1760)(ruled 1752 – 1760).

Alaungpaya was the founder of the Konbaung Dynasty of Myanmar.

By the time of his death from illness during his campaign in Siam, this former chief of a small village in Upper Burma had unified Burma, subdued Manipur, conquered Lan Na and driven out the French and the British who had given help to the Mon Restored Hanthawaddy Kingdom.

He also founded Yangon in 1755.

He is considered as one of the three greatest monarchs of Burma alongside Anawrahta and Bayinnaung for unifying Burma for the third time in Burmese history.

 

Alaungpaya.JPG

 

The Konbaung capital was moved briefly to Sagaing in 1760 – 1763, only to be moved back to the old imperial capital of Ava – only for it to be devastated by an earthquake in 1838, whereupon the capital was shifted back to Amarapura.

This capital lasted less than 20 years and in 1857 King Mindon Min (1808 – 1878)(ruled 1853 – 1878) established the new city of Mandalay, Burma’s final royal capital.

 

Mindon Min was the penultimate (next-to-last) king of Myanmar from 1853 to 1878.

He is one of the most popular and revered kings of Burma.

Under his half brother King Pagan, the Second Anglo-Burmese War in 1852 ended with the annexation of Lower Burma by the British Empire.

Mindon and his younger brother Kanaung overthrew their half brother King Pagan.

He spent most of his reign trying to defend the upper part of his country from British encroachments, and to modernize his kingdom.

 

King Mindon.jpg

 

Amarapura is a former capital of Myanmar and now a township of Mandalay.

Amarapura is bounded by the Irrawaddy River in the west, Chanmyathazi Township in the north and the ancient capital site of Ava (Inwa) in the south.

 

Amarapura.jpg

 

Amarapura was the capital of Myanmar twice during the Konbaung period before finally being supplanted by Mandalay 11 km north in 1859.

It is historically referred to as Taungmyo (Southern City) in relation to Mandalay.

Amarapura today is part of Mandalay, a result of urban sprawl.

The township is known today for its traditional silk and cotton weaving and bronze casting.

It is a popular tourist day-trip destination from Mandalay.

 

 

Amarapura was founded by King Bodawpaya of the Konbaung Dynasty.

He founded Amarapura as his new capital in May 1783.

The new capital became a center of Buddhist reforms and learning.

 

 

Was it Bodawpaya who named Amarapura, the City of Immortality?

Did he believe that the City would last forever?

 

I wonder, as Heidi walked the streets of immortal Amarapura, was she quietly mourning the loss of her grandfather and thinking about mortality?

It was Heidi‘s first real experience in memory of a person she had known dying.

 

Image result for chur friedhof bilder

 

Opa had always wanted to travel, but he had been a good man, a responsible man.

An eye doctor until he retired, Opa remained in good health until an accident required hip surgery.

Surgery is never something to casually do, but at 94 the risks are greater.

Surgery was successful, but on the third night after the procedure Opa had a heart attack.

A week later Opa passed away.

 

 

Heidi remembers that Opa had always wanted to see elephants live, outside a zoo, and he was very encouraging when she said that after her visit to Myanmar, Sri Lanka and India, she planned to visit Thailand with its world-famous elephant sanctuary.

Opa would have loved Myanmar and the myriad of elephants Heidi photographed there.

Opa would especially have loved the elephant cow and calf Mandalay photo, and though Opa was a human bull he was in many ways much like an elephant cow:

Very supportive.

 

 

It is said that we can choose our friends but we can’t choose our families.

Families are not always easy.

Opa may not have been a very emotionally expressive man, but the bond between Heidi and Opa was pure and strong and he was a rock of sanity and safety at times of familial difficulty.

 

Rock of Gibraltar northwest.jpg

 

In the weeks that Heidi toured Myanmar it never rained, but sometimes she wished that it had.

Some of us do our crying in the rain.

 

Everly Brothers Crying in the Rain.jpg

 

Bodawpaya (1745 – 1819) was the 6th king of the Konbaung Dynasty of Burma.

Born Maung Shwe Waing and later Badon Min, he was the 4th son of Alaungpaya, founder of the Dynasty and the Third Burmese Empire.

He was proclaimed King after deposing his nephew Phaungkaza Maung Maung, son of his oldest brother Naungdawgyi, at Ava.

Bodawpaya moved the royal capital back to Amarapura in 1782.

He was titled Hsinbyumyashin (Lord of the White Elephants), although he became known to posterity as Bodawpaya in relation to his successor, his grandson Bagyidaw (Royal Elder Uncle), who in turn was given this name in relation to his nephew Mindon Min.

Bodawpaya fathered 62 sons and 58 daughters by about 200 consorts.

 

Statute of king Bodawpaya.jpg

 

Heidi doubted Bodawpaya was such a great parent, but she did think “Lord of the White Elephants” was a great title that obliquely fit Opa.

 

 

In 1800, Buddhist clergy from Sri Lanka obtained higher ordination in this city and founded the Amarapura Nikaya (Amarapura sect).

 

Above: Buddhist divisions in Asia

 

In 1810, Amarapura was estimated to contain 170,000 inhabitants, the year it was destroyed by fire.

Bodawpaya’s grandson, King Bagyidaw moved the court back to Ava in November 1821,

In 1827 the population of Amarapura was estimated at only 30,000.

 

Bagyidaw (1784 – 1846) was the 7th king of the Konbaung dynasty of Burma from 1819 until his abdication in 1837.

Prince of Sagaing, as he was commonly known in his day, was selected as Crown Prince by his grandfather King Bodawpaya in 1808 and became King in 1819 after Bodawpaya’s death.

Bagyidaw moved the capital from Amarapura back to Ava in 1823.

Bagyidaw’s reign saw the First Anglo-Burmese War (1824–1826), which marked the beginning of the decline of the Konbaung dynasty.

Bagyidaw inherited the largest Burmese empire, second only to King Bayinnaung’s, but also one that shared ill-defined borders with British India.

In the years leading to the war, the King had been forced to suppress British supported rebellions in his grandfather’s western acquisitions (Arakan, Manipur and Assam), but unable to stem cross border raids from British territories and protectorates.

His ill-advised decision to allow the Burmese army to pursue the rebels along the vaguely defined borders led to the war.

The longest and most expensive war in British Indian history ended decisively in British favour and the Burmese had to accept British terms without discussion.

Bagyidaw was forced to cede all of his grandfather’s western acquisitions and Tenasserim to the British and pay a large indemnity of one million pounds sterling, leaving the country crippled for years.

Devastated, Bagyidaw held out hope for some years that Tenasserim would be returned to him and paid the balance of indemnity in 1832 at great sacrifice.

The British redrew the border with Manipur in 1830, but, by 1833, it was clear the British would not return any of the former territories.

The King became a recluse and power devolved to his Queen Nanmadaw Me Nu and her brother.

Bagyidaw’s brother Crown Prince Tharrawaddy raised a rebellion in February 1837 and Bagyidaw was forced to abdicate the throne in April 1837.

King Tharrawaddy executed Queen Me Nu and her brother. but placed his brother under house arrest.

Bagyidaw died on 15 October 1846 at age 62.

 

Above: King Bagyidaw’s Tomb, Amarapura

 

Who says the Burmese are vastly different from the Swiss or Canadians?

Challenging families are universal.

 

Bagyidaw’s successor King Tharrawaddy Min again moved the royal capital back to Amarapura in February 1842.

Tharrawaddy Min (1787 – 1846) was the 8th king of the Konbaung Dynasty of Burma.

He repudiated the Treaty of Yandabo (it ended the First Anglo-Burmese War) and almost went to war with the British.

Tharrawaddy was born Maung Khin to Crown Prince Thado Minsaw (son of King Bodawpaya) and Princess Min Kye on 14 March 1787.

When his elder brother Bagyidaw ascended the throne in 1819, Tharrawaddy was appointed Heir Apparent.

As Crown Prince, he had fought in the First Anglo-Burmese War.

In February 1837, he raised the standard of rebellion after escaping to Shwebo, the ancestral place of the Konbaung kings.

Tharrawaddy succeeded in overthrowing Bagyidaw in April and was crowned King.

Princess Min Myat Shwe, a granddaughter of Hsinbyushin, whom he married in 1809, was crowned as his chief queen (Nanmadaw Mibaya Hkaungyi).

 

Above: King Tharrawaddy’s Tomb, Amarapura

 

In 1841 King Tharrawaddy donated a 42-ton bell called the Maha Tissada Gandha Bell and 20 kilograms (44 lb) of goldplating to the Shwedagon Pagoda in Yangon.

 

 

Tharrawaddy’s reign was rife with rumours of preparations for another war with the British.

It was, however, not until 1852, after Tharrawaddy was succeeded by his son Pagan Min, that the Second Anglo-Burmese War broke out.

 

In February 1857, King Mindon Min began building Mandalay as his new capital city, 11 km north of Amarapura.

With the royal treasury depleted by the Second Anglo-Burmese War of 1852, Mindon Min decided to reuse as much material from Amarapura as possible in the construction of Mandalay.

The palace buildings were dismantled and moved by elephant to the new location, and the city walls were pulled down for use as building material for roads and railways.

Part of the moat is still recognizable near the Bagaya Monastery.

 

 

Amarapura officially ceased being the capital on 23 May 1859 when Mandalay took over that role.

 

The construction of Mandalay using the deconstruction / destruction of Amarapura somehow seemed symbolic to Heidi, for is this not how humanity builds itself a future on the remnants of the past?

 

 

The ruins of the Amarapura city wall show it to have been a square with a side of about three-quarters of a mile in length.

At each corner stood a solid brick pagoda about 100 ft. high.

The most remarkable edifice was a celebrated temple, adorned with 250 lofty pillars of gilt wood and containing a colossal bronze statue of the Buddha.

 

Above: Amarapura Royal Palace interior

 

The Buddha never wanted to be worshipped, never desired to create a religion with himself as the primary icon, but this is how he is remembered and immortalized.

 

standing Buddha statue with draped garmet and halo

 

Heidi wondered how would Opa have liked to be remembered.

Would Opa be thought of as she thought of him?

How would she herself be remembered?

 

 

Two kilometres north of Taungthaman Lake, the Bagaya Kyaung is a modern government-built reconstruction (1996) of a monastery (and a museum) built here during Amarapura’s first stint as a royal capital 200 years ago.

Based on a still-standing predecessor in Inwa, the first version of the Bagaya Kyaung dates from when King Bodawpaya built it after moving the capital to Amarapura, but it was destroyed by fire in 1821.

 

Inwa -- Bagaya Monastery, front.JPG

 

A second version, built in 1847, was again burned down in 1866, leaving only eight brick stairways.

These were gradually overgrown until the Myatheindan sayadaw (master teacher) built a two-storey brick building in 1951, in which he deposited 500 Buddha images and 5,000 sets of pe-sa (palm leaf manuscripts) from across Myanmar.

The project to rebuild Bagaya Kyaung was based on ground plans and drawings found at the Kyauktawgyi Paya.

The pretty wooden exterior features a couple of steeply tapering towers.

(Ask the caretaker to open the Museum as it is usually kept locked.)

Bagaya Kyaung is located just off the Mandalay Road, 1km northeast of Pahtodawgyi.

 

 

Coming south from Mandalay, Pahtodawgyi – a giant white, bell-shaped stupa rising from the flatlands – is the first hint that you are almost at Amarapura.

Completed in 1820 at the beginning of King Bagyidaw‘s reign, this well-preserved paya, near Taungthaman Lake, almost 2km north of U Bein Bridge, stood outside the old city walls.

The lower terraces have marble slabs illustrating scenes from the Jataka (stories of the Buddha’s past lives).

An inscription stone within the temple precinct details the history of the monument’s construction.

Male visitors can get a great view of the surrounding countryside by walking up to the stupa’s upper level.

 

Image result for pahtodawgyi pagoda amarapura

 

I write “males” as sadly, women, such as Heidi is, are not allowed.

(The #MeToo movement seems quite distant from Myanmar’s current realities.)

 

Image result for #metoo movement images

 

Today Amarapura is best-known by Mandalay’s many daytrippers for its 1849-completed, 1.2km-long, curved pedestrian bridge of 1,086 teak wood (and some concrete) posts.

The U Bein Bridge is a crossing that spans the Taungthaman Lake near Amarapura.

The 1.2-kilometre (0.75 mi) bridge was built around 1850 and is believed to be the oldest teakwood bridge in the world.

Construction began when the capital of Ava Kingdom moved to Amarapura.

The construction was started in 1849 and finished in 1851.

Myanmar construction engineers used traditional methods of scaling and measuring to build the bridge.

According to historic books about U Bein Bridge, Myanmar engineers made scale by counting the footsteps.

 

U Pein Bridge by AIT (Mandalay) Students (2012).jpg

 

The Bridge was built in curved shape in the middle to resist the assault of wind and water.

The main teak posts were hammered into the lake bed seven feet deep.

The other ends of the posts were shaped conically to make sure that rain water would fall down easily.

The joints of the bridge are intertwined.

Originally, there were 984 teak posts supporting the bridge and two approach brick bridges.

Later the two approach brick bridges were replaced by wooden approach bridge.

There are four wooden pavilions at the same interval along the bridge.

By adding posts of two approach bridges and four pavilions, the number of posts amounts to 1,089.

There are nine passageways in the bridge, where the floors can be lifted to let boats and barges pass.

There 482 spans and the length of the bridge is 1,209 metres.

 

 

The Bridge is used as an important passageway for the local people and has also become a tourist attraction and therefore a significant source of income for souvenir sellers.

It is particularly busy during July and August when the lake is at its highest.

The bridge was built from wood reclaimed from the former royal palace in Inwa.

Though the bridge largely remains intact, there are fears that an increasing number of the pillars are becoming dangerously decayed.

Some have become entirely detached from their bases and only remain in place because of the lateral bars holding them together.

Damage to these supports have been caused by flooding as well as a fish breeding program introduced into the lake which has caused the water to become stagnant.

The Ministry of Culture’s Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library plans to carry out repairs when plans for the work are finalised.

From 1 April 2009, eight police force personnel have been deployed to guard the bridge.

Their presence is aimed at reducing anti-social behaviour and preventing criminal activities, with the first arrest coming in September 2013 when two men were reported for harassing tourists.

 

 

The U Bein Bridge (commissioned by Mayor U Bein) has a setting that is one of Myanmar’s most photogenic sights upon gorgeous Taungthaman Lake (named after an ogre who came to the former capital in search of the Buddha) ringed with an impressive series of stupas.

Still strong after 200 years, the world’s longest teak span sees a lot of life:

Fishermen casting their lines upon the water.

Locals walking their bicycles home to Taungthaman Village across the Lake.

Monks in saffron robes carrying alms bowls between the monasteries on both sides.

 

 

The best times to visit the Bridge are just after sunrise or just before sunset when hundreds of villagers (and probably the world’s longest unbroken line of tourists) commute back and forth across it.

It is quite a spectacle to behold when the colours of everyone’s shirts burst into splendour in the sun’s first / last rays.

A popular sunset activity is hiring paddle boats (around 10,000 kyat for 45 minutes) to get close-up looks of the Bridge from the water.

If the Traveller ever wonders why the Bridge was built so high above the Lake, then the visitor is clearly visiting Myanmar in the dry season as the water level is substantially higher when the water sometimes rises above the walkway.

Most visitors like to walk the length of the span, but not everyone wishes to walk it twice, so they often hire a driver to meet them at one end of the Bridge.

There are five shaded rest areas on the Bridge, including (at times) a couple of places to sample fresh palm toddy.

During the dry season, a cement stairway halfway across leads down to a small island with a single teashop unmarked by any signage.

Near the start of the Bridge (Amarapura side) are a few food stalls where one can feast on noodles, imbibe tea or beer, and enjoy the view.

 

 

Just west of the food stalls is the huge, nationally renowned Maha Ganayon Kyaung, home to several thousand young monks.

Mahāgandhāyon Monastery is the country’s most prominent monastic college.

The monastery, known for its strict adherence to the Vinaya, the Buddhist monastic code.

The monastery was first established by Agatithuka Sayadaw, a Thudhamma-affiliated monk around 1908, as a meditation monastery for forest-dwelling monks.

 

Mahagandhayon Monastery, Amarapura, Mandalay, Myanmar - 20141207-09.JPG

 

(Thudhamma Nikaya is the largest monastic order of monks in Burma, with 85-90% of Burmese monks (250,000) belonging to this order.

It is one of nine legally sanctioned monastic orders (nikaya) in the country, under the 1990 Law Concerning Sangha Organizations.)

 

 

The monastery gained further prominence under the leadership of Ashin Janakābhivaṃsa, who began living there in 1914.

 

During the 1970s, Ne Win, the country’s leader, sought advice from Shwegyin monks at the monastery.

Ne Win (1910 – 2002) was a Burmese politician and military commander who served as Prime Minister of Burma (1958 – 1960 / 1962 – 1974), as  President of Burma (1962 – 1981) and Burma’s socialist dictator (1962 – 1988).

Ne Win founded the Burma Socialist Programme Party (BSPP) and overthrew the democratic Union Parliament of U Nu in the 1962 Burmese coup d’état, establishing Burma as a totalitarian, one-party socialist state under the Burmese Way to Socialism ideology.

Ne Win was Burma’s de facto leader as chairman of the BSPP, serving in various official titles as part of his military government, and was known by his supporters as U Ne Win.

His rule was characterized by isolationism, political violence, sinophobia (fear of China), economic collapse, and is credited with turning Burma into one of the poorest and least developed countries in the world.

Ne Win resigned in July 1988 in response to the 8888 (8/8/1988) Uprising that overthrew the BSPP and was replaced by the military junta of the State Law and Order Restoration Council.

He held minor influence in the 1990s until being placed under house arrest and died in 2002.

 

President Ne Win Portrait.JPG

 

If you visit Mahaganayon at around 10 am to 11:30 am, you, along with swarms of tour groups, can watch the whole monastery eating silently – a lot like feeding time at a human zoo.

 

Image result for mahagandayon monastery amarapura images

 

 

Please don’t thrust your camera into the monks’ faces as too many visitors rudely do this.

 

At other times the monastery is an enjoyable place for aimless wandering, with a tree-shaded and wonderfully peaceful sprawl of monastic halls, although surprisingly few religious buildings or Buddhist iconography on display, lending the place the atmosphere, a look and feel, of a rather idyllic university campus.

 

Image result for mahagandayon monastery amarapura images

 

 

North of the Maha Gandayon Kyaung, the Kyaw Aung Sandar Pagoda sees few foreign visitors, but it is well worth a look for its seriously wacky array of statues.

These include a pair of absolutely gargantuan Buddhas, one sitting and one reclining, a golden hall full of seated and standing Buddhas, with assorted animals outside, and a large green circular shrine guarded by a pair of giant owls.

 

If you cross U Bein Bridge….

And you should, considering the views to be had of Padtodawgyi Stupa and the Lake….

You will come to Taungthaman Village and Kyauktawgyi Paya (about 2,000m – a short walk – from the Bridge).

Constructed in 1847 by King Pagan Min, this paya is said to have been modelled on the larger Ananda Pahto at Bagan, but Kyauktawgyi’s five-tiered roof gives it more the look of a Tibetan or Nepali temple.

 

001 Pagoda (8946290829).jpg

 

Pagan Min (1811 – 1880) was the 9th king of the Konbaung dynasty of Burma.

Born Maung Biddhu Khyit, he was granted the title of Prince of Pagan by his father Tharrawaddy in August 1842.

Pagan Min became king when Tharrawaddy died on 17 November 1846, with the formal title of His Majesty “Sri Pawara Vijaya Nanda Jatha Maha Dharma Rajadhiraja Pagan Min Taya-gyi“.

He married 18 times.

Pagan Min won the power struggle to succeed his father by having his rival brothers killed.

His chief ministers Maung Baing Zat and Maung Bhein enriched themselves by executing rich subjects.

 

Image result for king pagan min images

Above: King Pagan Min’s Tomb, Mandalay

 

The Second Anglo-Burmese War broke out during the reign of Pagan Min.

In 1851 the governor of Pegu, Maung Ok, charged the captains of two British merchant ships with murder, embezzlement, and evasion of custom duties.

He fined them 500 rupees and required their debts be paid before being authorized to return to Kolkata.

After receiving their complaints, James Andrew Broun-Ramsay, Lord Dalhousie (1812 – 1860), the Governor General of British India, sent Commodore George Lambert to the king requesting a compensation of £920 and the dismissal of Maung Ok.

(Previously to his appointment as Governor General of British India, Dalhousie was Governor-General of Canada from 1770 to 1838.)

 

Dalhousie.jpg

 

Pagan complied by replacing Maung Ok.

But on 6 January 1852, when the new governor declined to meet with a British delegation because Lambert had seized the Burmese Royal ship, all British subjects were evacuated and the coast of Rangoon was blockaded.

Within days, British warships were bombarding Yangon.

On 7 February, Pagan wrote Dalhousie to protest against the acts of aggression.

On 13 February, Dalhousie sent an ultimatum to the King, demanding an equivalent of £100,000 as compensation for “having had to prepare for war” to be paid by 1 April.

The ultimatum expired with no reply, and a few days later, British troops invaded the Burmese territory.

Britain annexed the province of Pegu in December.

 

Flag of British Burma (1939–1941, 1945–1948).svg

 

Pagan Min’s half brother Mindon Min opposed the war.

He fled with his brother Kanaung to Shwebo and raised the standard of rebellion.

After a few weeks of fighting, Pagan’s chief minister Magwe Mingyi went over to Mindon’s side and Pagan Min abdicated on 18 February 1853, in favour of Mindon.

Mindon allowed Pagan to live and released all the European prisoners.

Mindon sued for peace with the British, but refused to sign a treaty ceding Burmese territory.

 

Location of Myanmar

 

While Kyauktawgyi doesn’t have the perfectly vaulted roofs or finer decorations of Ananda, it does have an excellent seated Buddha image and well-preserved frescoes.

Check out the entry ceiling murals to see some suspiciously English-looking figures in bamboo hats, looking a bit bossy despite their smiles.

The atmosphere around Kyauktawgyi is very serene and shady.

This is a good alternative place to hang around at sunset.

There are a couple of traditional outdoor teashops, serving tea and snacks.

You can catch boats back across the Lake to Amarapura for about K1,500.

There are several smaller overgrown stupas to be seen in the vicinity, including a unque honeycomb-shaped stupa covered with Buddha niches.

Lay people often come here to practice meditation.

 

Image result for kyauk taw gyi pagoda images

 

Just off the Yangon – Mandalay Expressway, 6km by road from Amarapura en route to Inwa, the kitsch Werawsana Jade Pagoda, completed in late 2015, was the brainchild of gem dealer U Soe Naing, who spent 25 years amassing over a thousand tonnes of the precious stone in order to build the world’s only Buddhist temple constructed entirely out of jade.

The sickly-green structure is perhaps stronger on novelty value than aesthetic merit, by day at least.

When illuminated after dark, Werawsana is weirdly impressive with its 22m high stupa – decorated with around 30,000 miniature jade Buddhas plus Jakata carvings – glowing luminously beneath the lights.

 

Image result for werawsana jade pagoda images

 

Most of the tour taxis and motorbikes stop at the village of Paleik, 18km south of Mandalay, famous for one thing and one thing only: the “snake temple” of Hmwe Paya.

It is an unassuming little place that has earned its fame thanks to a clutch of resident pythons whom have made the temple their home since 1974 despite efforts from the monks to keep them out.

Eventually the monks decided that the pythons must be holy and allowed them to settle at Hmwe Paya permanently.

There are usually two or three pythons in residence at any one time, coiled in corners or wrapped around pillars.

Most people visit at 11 am, when the snakes are washed in a bath filled with petals and then fed a mixture of milk and raw egg.

A cluster of several hundred stupas, some of them ruined and covered in picturesque layers of vegetation, stands a few minutes’ walk south of the temple.

 

Image result for hmwe paya images

 

Southwest of Mandalay, a few kilometres from the international airport, Pinya is the oldest and most obscure of the region’s former royal capitals.

Pinya was founded in 1313 by King Thihathu.

Little remains, save a brooding trio of almost windowless Pagan-style temples, built of red brick and still preserving traces of old murals and glazed tiles decorated with Jataka scenes.

 

Cut off from roads by rivers and canals, the sleepy rural village that was once the ancient city of Inwa (the City of Gems / the Mouth of the Lake) served as capital of the Burmese kingdom for nearly 400 years, longer than any other city.

 

 

It is touristy.

 

The only way around the scattered sites is via horse cart, but this mode of transport offers a more revealing glimpsed into thatched hut village life than the other ancient cities.

The carts make a clockwise loop through the old gate and past a handful of sites.

 

Image result for inwa horse and cart

 

Heidi found there was no other way offered to take a tour of Inwa, but she hated how the beautiful horses were forced to be working animals, beasts of burden, much like most of Myanmar’s elephants.

 

One can eat in Inwa, but tourists generally don’t stay.

 

It is almost impossible to imagine today that Inwa once was the headquarters of a mighty empire as you ramble between fields along the dusty lanes.

 

Within Inwa a stone marks the site of Let Ma Yuan (“no pulling punches“) Prison where American missionary Adoniram Judson was incarcerated during the First Anglo-Burmese War.

 

 

(For the story of Judson, please see Swiss Miss and the Land of the One-eyed.)

 

The massive old city walls can easily be traced around Inwa.

The best preserved are near the northern Gaung Say Daga (Hair Washing Gate), facing the Ayeyarwady.

 

Image result for gaung say daga inwa

 

Beside the road, villagers till the soil where the royal palace once stood.

Others fish and bathe in inland ponds near ruined stupas.

 

Inwa – known as Ava to the outside world until relatively recently – is reached by ferry, from the Mandalay side of the Ava Bridge, a few kilometres southwest of Amarapura.

 

On the south side, the Myittha Canal connects the Myitnge and Ayeyarwady Rivers, making Inwa an “island” – a good place to base a kingdom.

 

Related image

 

One of Inwa’s finest attractions is the happily unrenovated Bagaya Kyaung monastery, built of teak and supported by 267 teak posts (the largest measuring 18 metres in height and 2.7 metres in circumference).

The cold dark interior is ancient and compelling.

It is still a functioning place of worship, residence and study, as proved by the globes placed in the lecture hall to help young monks with their geography skills.

The main hall is decorated in an elaborate profusion of carved peacocks, lotuses and other motifs.

The small adjacent lecture hall is even more striking, set on a high stilted wooden platform and topped with a soaring seven-tiered roof.

 

Bagaya Monastery (Bagaya Kyaung) in Amarapura, Myanmar (Burma)

 

Outside stands the Keinayi peacock – half bird, half woman – and a small sign in Burmese at the entrance warns:

No footwear.

If you are afraid of the heat on the floor, stay in your own house.

 

Image result for Keinayi peacock images

 

The 27-metre high masonry watchtower Nanmyin is all that remains of the palace built by King Bagyidaw.

The upper portion was shattered by the 1838 earthquake and the rest has taken on a precarious tilt – making Nanmyin known as “the Leaning Tower of Inwa“.

Safety measures mean you can no longer climb the Tower yourself.

 

Image result for nan myint tower inwa

 

The first sight you will reach approaching from the ferry is the imposing Maha Aungmye Bonzan monastery (also known as the Ok Kyaung or the Me Nu Ok Kyaung), a brick and stucco place of worship commissioned by Meh Nu, the chief Queen of King Bagyidaw, for her royal abbott U Bok in 1822.

The monastery is unusual in being built of brick.

Monasteries were generally built of wood and were prone to deterioration by the elements or destruction by fire.

This monastery’s masonry ensured its longevity.

The interior is largely bare and somewhat dilapidated, with a split-level wooden floor hall and musty cool cellar below, whose thick pillars provide useful cover for love-struck local couples.

The 1838 earthquake badly damaged it, but it was restored in 1872 by one of King Mindon’s queens.

 

Image result for Maha Aungmye Bonzan monastery images

 

Nearby, the Htilaingshin Paya dates back to the Pagan period.

In a shed in the compound an inscription records the construction of the wooden palace during the first Inwa dynasty.

 

Image result for Htilaingshin Paya images

 

Visible from the tower and from the ferry, the British-engineered, 16-span Ava Bridge (aka Inwa Bridge or Sagaing Bridge) dates to 1934.

It was the only structure that crossed the Ayeyarwady River until 1998, when a new Chinese-engineered bridge was completed at Pyay in 2005.

In 1945 the British demolished two spans of the Bridge to deny passage to the advancing Japanese.

It wasn’t until 1954 when the Bridge was repaired and put back into operation.

It carries two lanes of traffic and a railway line.

Photography of and from the Bridge is forbidden.

 

 

The low-key city of Sagaing, just 25km south of Mandalay, on the opposite side of the Ayeyarwady River, as with nearby Inwa and Amarapura, formerly served as Burma’s royal capital, though Sagaing’s stint was by far the shortest of the three, lasting just four years.

Sagaing was also the centre of a Shan kingdom during the 14th century and is now the capital of Sagaing Region, which stretches way up north, almost to Tibet.

Home to 500 stupas, a multitude of monasteries, and some 6,000 monks and nuns, lovely Sagaing is where Buddhists in Burma go when they are stressed.

 

The Yadanabon Bridge on the Irrawaddy

 

(Unlike the Swiss who simply go to a bar.)

 

Set on the riverbank across the Ayeyarwady, Sagaing’s peaceful pace – led by a lot of local meditation – is welcome to visitors as well.

 

 

The main reason to come here is Sagaing Hill, a modest incline bristling with so many Buddhist spires that it resembles some sort of Burmese porcupine, while numerous – to the naked eye, innumerable – further pagodas and stupas dot the landscape.

The view from either of the bridges into Sagaing (the first built by the British in 1934, the second completed by the Chinese in 2005) is among the most magical in Myanmar, with rolling lines of tree-shrouded hills decked in an extraordinary profusion of snow white, gold-nippled stupas with the boat-strewn Ayeyarwady River sliding lazily between.

Around 250 metres high, splendid Sagaing Hill pokes a multi-spired head out just north of the city centre.

The views are fantastic, though for some the walk up the hill (a 25-minute ascent) is the best part of the experience.

 

 

Tilawkaguru, near the southwest base of the hill, is an impressive mural-filled cave temple that dates from 1672.

 

Image result for tilawkaguru cave monastery

 

Though much was damaged by fire 80 years ago and frisky bats hang out in some chambers, a walk-through can be superb.

Monks from the outside monastery may turn on the electricity, but it is best seen by candlelight, where colourful murals slowly reveal themselves in the dark hallways.

 

Image result for tilawkaguru cave monastery

 

Other sites around the Hill include:

  • Padamya Zedi, which dates from 1300
  • Umin Thounzeh (30 Caves)

This covered pathway starts from One Lion Gate (boasting a solitary beast rather than the customary duo) and gets steeper as you climb.

 

If you can make it to the top without pausing for a breather you are officially in decent shape.

Heidi is.

I am not.

 

Trees overhang stone steps that lead past stupas, monasteries and nunneries to a glorious apex.

 

The Sone Oo Pone Nya Shin Pagoda crowns the summit of the hill with a 30-metre stupa seductively decorated with colourful tiling and rich turquoise and green tessellated glass.

A pair of large seated Buddhas sit in shrines inside.

Note the quirky donation boxes next to the Buddhas, including two in the form of a frog, plus another of a carrot-munching rabbit.

The views from the Pagoda of the River are quite superb from here and on a clear day one can see Mandalay’s grey sprawl to the north.

 

Image result for sone oo pone nya shin pagoda

 

There are several other religious structures upon Sagaing Hill, the most interesting of which is Umin Thounzeh, a curved chamber containing 43 seated and two standing Buddha images, a 20-minute walk from Sone Oo Pone Nya Shin.

 

Image result for umin thonze pagoda

 

Some way to the northwest of Sagaing, but easily visible from a distance, Kaunghmudaw Paya is the town’s most interesting religious monument.

Looking somewhat like a whitewashed, 50-metre tall, woman’s breast, Kaunghmudaw was completed in 1648.

It is decidedly non-Burmese by design as Kaunghmudaw is based on the Ruvanvalisaya stupa in Anuradhapura, Sri Lanka.

Like Anuradhapura, Kaunghmuda is said to house a number of relics of the Buddha, including a tooth and several strands of hair.

 

Image result for kaunghmudaw paya

 

Trials in Burma is a memoir by Maurice Collis, an Irish author who served in Burma in the Indian Civil Service under the British Empire written in 1937 describing events in 1929-30.

After postings at Arakan, Sagaing and elsewhere, Collis was district magistrate in Rangoon in 1929-1930, a period when relations between Burmese, Indians and British became particularly difficult.

In Trials in Burma he gives special attention to the political trial of J. M. Sen Gupta, mayor of Calcutta, for sedition in impromptu speeches made during a brief visit to Rangoon in 1930 and also to two criminal trials which became politically charged because they brought to light underlying attitudes of British merchants and army officers to Burmese people (the same attitudes that were soon to be exposed in a fictional context in George Orwell’s Burmese Days).

Collis’s judgments were (according to his own analysis) too independent to be pleasing to the then British Government of Burma, arousing the particular disapproval of his superior, Booth Gravely, Commissioner of the Pegu Division.

After giving judgment in the last of these trials Collis was hastily moved to the post of Excise Commissioner.

Trials in Burma was reviewed by Orwell in The Listener, published 9 March 1938:

This is an unpretentious book, but it brings out with unusual clearness the dilemma that faces every official in an empire like our own.
Mr. Collis was District Magistrate of Rangoon in the troubled period round about 1930.
He had to try cases which were a great deal in the public eye and he soon discovered the practical impossibility of keeping to the letter of the law and pleasing European opinion at the same time.
Finally, for having sentenced a British Army officer to three months’ imprisonment for criminal negligence in driving a car, he was reprimanded and hurriedly transferred to another post.
For the same offence a native would have been imprisoned as a matter of course.
The truth is that every British magistrate in India is in a false position when he has to try a case in which European and native interests clash.
In theory he is administering an impartial system of justice.
In practice he is part of a huge machine which exists to protect British interests, and he has often got to choose between sacrificing his integrity and damaging his career.
Nevertheless, owing to the exceptionally high traditions of the Indian Civil Service, the law in India is administered far more fairly than might be expected — and, incidentally, far too fairly to please the business community.

 

A new edition of the book was published in 1945.

It contains an introduction written by the author dated 14 May 1945, and commenting on events in Burma since the book was originally published.

 

Image result for trials in burma

 

Some kilometres north of Mandalay, the village of Mingun would be virtually unknown and would go unvisited were it not for Bodawpaya, who in 1790 chose Mindun as the site of a gigantic pagoda, intending it to be the world’s largest.

All that was completed by the time of his death, 29 years later, was the bottom portion:

A colossal cube of bricks on top of a terrace.

 

Image result for mingun pagoda images

 

 

King Bodawpaya was one of the most powerful and longest-serving monarchs in Myanmar’s history.

Popularly known as “the Grandfather King“, on account of his 200-plus wives and concubines and 120 children, Bodawpaya’s lusty appetites did not prevent him from proclaiming himself the next Buddha-in-waiting or from taking a keen interest in religious matters, as well as setting up an observation post on an island near Mindun to personally supervise a grand project.

 

 

Heidi found herself thinking she was glad that Opa was nothing like Bodawpaya.

 

What a narcisstic person to think of himself as the next Buddha!

 

Various legends try to explain why Bodawpaya’s supersized monument never got finished.

Perhaps construction work was taking such a heavy toll on the state that a prophecy was needed in order to halt the project.

Complete the Mingun Pagoda and Burma will fall.

Finish the stupa and the King will die.

To avoid this prediction coming true, Bodawpaya ordered a deliberate go-slow.

Work continued, but at a snail’s pace.

It was abandoned entirely as soon as the King expired, never to be resumed.

 

Image result for mantalagyi stupa

 

Often described as “the world’s largest pile of bricks“, it is hard to imagine how majestic a sight Mingun Pagoda would have been if finished.

Constructed using thousands of prisoners of war and other slave labour, Mingun Pagoda was originally intended to reach a final height of around 150 metres.

Though only 1/3 was completed, Mindun Pagoda is still an astonishing sight, made more dramatic by the jagged, lightning-bolt-like fissures created when earthquakes hit in 1819 and 2012.

A staircase on the right of the Pagoda leads up to the summit of the monument where the views over Mingun and the Ayeyarwady are worth the climb.

 

As well as the planet’s biggest pile of bricks, Mingun Pagoda boasts one of the world’s largest functioning bells: 5 metres wide at the base, 97 tonnes heavy.

Duck inside the bell then get someone to clang the bell with a wooden beater, which is the done thing to do here, but the bell ain’t particularly melodic nor sonorous and the layers of graffiti – Where is Banksy when he is needed? – scribbled inside the bell don’t enhance the experience.

Pray the bell doesn’t fall off its supports while you are underneath.

The time it was knocked off its perch (by the 1839 earthquake), it took 57 years before finally being rehung.

 

Image result for mantalagyi stupa images

 

Most visitors arrive by boat from Mandalay, drawn to Mindun for a mix of historical attractions, a taste of rural life and the Ayeyarwady River excursion.

Vast flocks of tourists descend on the place when the government ferries arrive in the morning, diminishing the charm of Mindun.

But visit after midday – either by road or ferry – and you will largely have the place to yourself.

 

 

On your right, just before you reach the ticket booth and enter the village, look out for the small Pondow Pagoda, a scale model of what the Mingun Pagoda was intended to look like upon completion.

Pondow gives a dramatic sense of how absurdly huge the actual stupa would have been, with even the gargantuan base of the monument (which was built) dwarfed by the large stupa (which wasn’t) sitting on top of it.

 

Pon Daw pagoda.jpg

 

Just north of the ticket booth is the Settaya Pagoda, a brilliant white cube of quasi Pagan style, with steps leading down to the River.

Inside Settaya is a representation of the Buddha’s footprint, a metre-long indentation decorated with shells on the toes and a flower on the heel.

 

 

Standing opposite the steps up to Mingun Pagoda is a pair of huge, semi-ruined chinthe – mythical creatures, part lion, part dragon symbolically guarding the gates of pagodas across Myanmar.

The Mingun chinthe were constructed on a grand scale, considering the size of the shrine they are guarding, and, despite having literally lost their heads, are still impressively huge.

 

North of the Mingun Pagoda is the whitewashed Hsinbyume Pagoda.

Extravagantly designed to represent Mount Sumeru – the mountain at the centre of the Buddhist cosmos – and the seas that surround it, Hsinbyume represents this reality by a central stupa and seven terraces upon which it sits.

Like Mingun Pagoda, the views at the top of Hsinbyume of the river and the countryside beyond are superlative.

 

Mya Thein Tan Pagoda, Min Kun.jpg

 

Opa was much like Mount Sumeru – a silent mountain at the centre of Heidi‘s cosmos, a rock despite seas that surrounded it.

Opa always wanted to travel.

He would have loved holding Heidi‘s hand as they crossed U Bein Bridge watching the sun set over Lake Taungthaman.

Opa would have marvelled at the spectacle of the Werawsana Jade Pagoda, wondering at the obsessiveness and expense of 25 years and over a thousand tonnes of jade to build a temple.

Opa too would be discomfited by Inwa carts of overweight tourists being transported in carts pulled by suffering horses.

Opa might have wondered as I do just how many hair follicles and teeth did the Buddha actually have and whether he had any left when he died as almost every Buddhist temple in Burma has these relics.

 

 

Despite her travelling companion’s comforting presence on their taxi tour day, Heidi‘s mind saw little of it.

Opa and the Mandalay elephant crosswalk dominated her thoughts.

Soon after Heidi would find a Mandalay tattoo parlour and request the elephant cow and calf tattoo she still wears.

Opa never saw the world’s largest pile of bricks, the leaning towers of Pisa or Inwa, Burmese stupas, teak wooden bridges or the City of Immortality.

But while Heidi lives, her elephant tattoo reminds her of Opa.

While Heidi lives Opa remains immortal.

 

Image result for elephant cow and calf tattoo images

 

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet Myanmar / Rough Guide Myanmar

 

 

 

 

 

Swiss Miss and the Land of Frog Vomit

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Sunday 22 May 2019

Among the things the Karen (or Kayin) people of Karen (or Kayin) State believe, since their ancestors crossed “the river of running sand” (the Gobi Desert) to reside in southeastern Burma (Myanmar), it is that a person’s soul is comprised of 37 spirits (k’lar) that embody every individual.

 

Location of Kayin State in Myanmar

Above: Location of Kayin (Karen) State in Myanmar (Burma)

 

If this is so, then how can anyone ever understand anyone else when considering the complexity of the individual?

 

A Karen woman.jpg

Above: Girl in traditional Karen clothing

 

The Karen believe that misfortune and sickness are caused by k’lar that wander away and that death occurs when all 37 k’lar leave the body.

Explaining why a k’lar feels the need to wander off is akin to trying to explain to the non-traveller why travellers feel the wanderlust they do.

 

Above: Karen traditional don dance team

 

There are few amongst Swiss Miss’s acquaintances that can completely comprehend Heidi Hoi‘s drive to explore the world, but having done some world-wandering myself I believe that my experience as well as my friendship and conversations with Heidi can help others understand her and the places she experienced.

 

{{{coat_alt}}}

 

Regular readers might wonder why I write about Burma (or Switzerland or Germany, Lanzarote or London, Serbia or Alsace, Italy or any other place).

What is the occasion?

What is the point?

Perhaps there may be the lingering suspicion that describing such journeys as Heidi‘s or recounting such chronicles that were mine is simply a search for material to write upon, merely a means to write something about somewhere.

I seek to capture for my readers a sense of a place and what it means to the rest of the world.

 

"The Blue Marble" photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

 

As I recall my conversations with Heidi, I wonder had the Karen she met during her sojourn in Kayin State told her about the k’lar concept, would she have wondered whether her wanderings and their effects upon others and herself have changed the outcomes of her being witness to an accident in Myanmar and another in Vietnam and the sad fading of her grandmother in St. Gallen during her absence, or were these events meant to be regardless of her wanderings?

Are those who wander the world their own k’lar?

 

 

Hpa-an (or Pa-an), Kayin State, Myanmar, Sunday 13 January 2019

Hpa-an is the state capital, yet in spite of this it remains surprisingly underdeveloped even though it is relatively close (at least by Canadian standards) to Mawlamyine (Myanmar’s third largest city) and Yangon (the nation’s largest).

 

Skyline of Hpa-an

Above: Hpa-an

 

One explanation for this underdevelopment could be the fact that Kayin State has been in conflict with the Burmese military government since Burma was declared independent from Britain in 1948.

 

Flag of Myanmar

Above: Flag of Myanmar

 

The Karen National Union (KNU) has been in rebellion in what has become the world’s longest-running resistance and much of the State has been a battlefield since 1948 with the civilian population bearing the brunt of the war.

Though a formal ceasefire between government troops and the KNU was signed in 2012, the State has only recently become relatively calm and peaceful.

Since improvements to the road between Mae Sot in Thailand and Mawlamyine have been made, the people of Hpa-an pin their hopes on exporting to Thailand.

Hpa-an and the surrounding region are expecting a boom.

 

Location of Myanmar

 

January in Burma is a dry time to visit and temperatures hover around 92° Fahrenheit / 33° Celcius during the day and drop to 64°F / 17°C at night, so though you may not have been worried about it being too cold to sleep outside in the streets, you nonetheless would have found the difference between day and night more manageable with a roof over your head.

 

You had pre-booked your hostel accommodation two days before last night’s arrival and it is at this hostel you meet Lisa (not her real name) of Lille.

No one expects tourists to be bilingual in Burmese before arriving in Burma, but one might hope that a visitor might be somewhat conversant in English in former realms where the British once reigned.

Lisa speaks exclusively French and very little German.

You speak very little French, but nonetheless Lisa and you manage to communicate with one another.

 

Flag of France

Above: Flag of France

 

There are two ways to get to Hpa-an.

By bus or by boat.

You chose to arrive in Hpa-an by bus from Yangon via the Aung Mingalar Highway.

 

Image result for hpa-an bus station photos

 

I don’t know whether you disembarked at the official Sat Pyit Kwin Bus Terminal or whether you had the driver drop you off at the town’s Clock Tower, but I suspect the latter as the Clock Tower is the main transport hub for most travellers where shared taxis and buses leave and stop and where one can find numerous ticket sellers.

 

Image result for hpa-an clock tower photos

 

I idly wonder whether you were accommodated at the Than Lwin Pyar, the Soe Brothers or the Golden Sky, the Galaxy or the Tiger, the Gabbana or the Parami.

I do know one of these aforementioned places was probably not spectacular enough to distract you from the fact that there is not much to see in the understated, underwhelming (according to many guidebooks) town itself.

 

Take the Lonely Planet Myanmar description of Hpa-an as an example:

Hpa-an is a small but busy commercial centre that, in itself, doesn’t necessarily warrant a trip….

 

 

Yet over 421,000 people choose to call the town their home.

 

Perhaps for the educational opportunities?

Educational opportunities in Myanmar are limited outside the main cities of Yangon and Mandalay.

It is especially a problem in Kayin State where constant fighting between the government and insurgents for over 60 years has produced thousands of refugees and internally displaced people.

According to official statistics, less than 10% of primary school students in Kayin State reach high school.

All the institutions of higher education are located in Hpa-an City.

Hpa-an is host to the Computer University, the Education College, the Nursing Training School, Hpa-an University and the Technological University.

 

Technological University, Hpa-An.jpg

 

Some arrive here, unlike you yourself, by boat from the beautiful river cruise between Hpa-an and Mawlamyine.

And perhaps that is the superior arrival for this place.

Away from the jetty that is crowded with trucks and motorcycles, Hpa-an still has the feel of an agricultural village.

Farmers come to town in their horse carts.

Trishaws are stacked with baskets or mats to sell in the market.

 

Image result for hpa-an harbour photos

 

Folks here are a mixture of Mon, Bamar and Muslim, and though Burmese is the primary language, by government decree, the Kayin language is spoken by a great many.

The Karen languages, of which there are three (Sgaw, Eastern Pwo and Western Pwo), are more similar to English than Burmese in that, unique among the Tibeto-Burman languages, the Karen’s have, like English does, a subject-verb-object order in its sentence structures.

 

 

Kayin State is a farming state.

Currently, there are over 460,000 acres of paddy fields, 260,000 acres of rubber trees and over 9,000 acres of coffee plantations in Kayin State.

The State is trying to implement new farming technology to improve its agricultual sector.

 

Flag of Kayin State

Above: Flag of Kayin State

 

In 2016, the government announced a strategy to attract domestic and foreign investors to the Hpa-An industrial zone.

However, the shortage of electricity supply hinders the development of Hpa-An industrial zone.

The Kayin State government in conjunction with a Japanese company has been trying to carry out a feasibility survey for an 1800-megawatt coal-fired power plant to fulfill the need of electricity supply.

On the other hand, community members and local environmental groups have raised concerns about the potential impacts from coal plant emissions.

 

Image result for Hpa-an photos

 

(From the Karen Information Centre, 11 July 2017

Over 1,000 signatures have so far been collected on a petition against building a coal-fired power plant in Kayin (Karen) State, according to local activists.

Saw Aung Than Htwe from Htone Taung Village said that around 1,300 signatures have been collected in 20 villages in Hpa-an township as well as in Ta Kaung Boe and U Daung village groups in Hlaingbwe township since 28 June.

He added that the petition will soon be submitted to the Kayin State Chief Minister.

 

A joint Japanese and Thai engineering firm, Toyo Thai Corporation Public Company Limited (TTCL), signed a Memorandum of Understanding with the Kayin State government in April to carry out a feasibility survey for a 1800-megawatt coal-fired power plant.

The company has also met with local residents.

But community members and local environmental groups have raised concerns about the potential impacts from coal plant emissions, including air pollution with the potential to trigger public health issues.

 

Image result for Toyo Thai Corporation Public Company Limited photos

 

It’s not that we don’t want the electricity or are against construction of a power plant.

The problem is that actually we already have two cement factories in Hpa-an township that have caused too many dust particles.

We don’t want more construction of factories that will emit dust participles.

If they want to build it, build it somewhere else.”, said one local resident of Hpa-an.

 

Related image

 

Organizations and activists have called on the government to look to greener solutions for building up the state’s underdeveloped energy supply.

 

We can’t accept what they are trying to do here since coal-fired power has been rejected by other countries.

We don’t want make any sacrifices.

So we will submit the petition to the Kayin State Chief Minister as the first step.”, Saw Aung Than Htwe said.

 

Coal bituminous.jpg

 

Over 30 civil society organizations from Kayin State and 114 organizations from across the country issued a statement opposing the coal-fired power project on 21 June.

These potentialities are of great concern to folks, for the general state of health care in Myanmar is poor.

Although health care is nominally free, in reality, patients have to pay for medicine and treatment, even in public clinics and hospitals.

Public hospitals lack some basic facilities and equipment.

In general, the health care infrastructure outside of Yangon and Mandalay is poor, but is especially worse in conflict-ridden areas like Kayin State.

The public health care system in the state is very poor.)

 

Image result for hpa-an healthcare photos

 

So, perhaps Hpa-an is not the best place to get sick or injured….

 

You arrived yesterday and, depending upon the time of your arrival, you probably explored the town a little.

I like to think that you walked from your hotel to Shweyinhmyaw Pagoda at the northwest of the town with its nice views of the sunset, seen atop a viewing tower or by the side of the Thanlwin River next to the pagoda.

 

Related image

 

(The Salween or officially the Thanlwin River, known in China as the Nu River is a river about 2,815 kilometres (1,749 mi) long that flows from the Tibetan Plateau into the Andaman Sea in Southeast Asia.

It drains a narrow and mountainous watershed of 324,000 square kilometres (125,000 sq mi) that extends into the countries of China, Burma and Thailand.

Steep canyon walls line the swift, powerful and undammed Salween, one of the longest free-flowing rivers in the world.

Its extensive drainage basin supports a biodiversity comparable with the Mekong and is home to about 7 million people.

In 2003, key parts of the mid-region watershed of the river were included within the Three Parallel Rivers of Yunnan Protected Areas, a UNESCO World Heritage Site.

 

Salween River basin map.svg

 

The people who live on the Salween are relatively isolated from the rest of the world.

The river is only navigable up to 90 kilometres (56 mi) from the mouth and only in the rainy season.)

 

Salawin river at Mae Sam Laep.jpg

 

Shwe Yin Myaw Pagoda is situated in the Theinseik village of Hpa-an.

It is said that the Buddha went on his third sojourn to Burma and was waited for with bated breath by the king and queen of Thaton.

Their meeting place was marked with the building of the pagoda enshrining seven treasures.

The pagoda was about 20 cubits / 9 metres high and is called Taung-lay-gon Shwe-yin-myaw in Myanmar and Bwa in Pwo.

With the passage of time the pagoda suffered the ravages of time and it was repaired and expanded to the present height of 45 cubits / 20 metres.

 

Image result for Shwe Yin Myaw Pagoda photos

 

The Shwe Yin Myaw World Peace Pagoda is located on the bank of the Thanlwin River and is home to a statue of a giant green frog and a naga – a snake-like half-human creature with god-like powers.

Karen legend tells of a naga swallowing a frog that had a gem in its mouth.

The gem magically stopped the naga from keeping his dinner down and it vomited the frog onto the Banks of the Thanlyn where Hpa-an (Frog Vomit) stands today, bestowing Myanmar’s most memorable and least poetic name upon the town.

 

Image result for Shwe Yin Myaw Pagoda photos

 

 

A pleasant stroll around Hpa-an takes you from the central market past the Clock Tower to Kan Thar Yar Lake in the southern section of Hpa-an.

Kan Thar Yar with its wooden footbridge and middle (roofed) seating section, is also recommended for a sunset stroll, as it is an ideal destination, a delightful change of scenery for those who are eager to keep away from a suffocating urban life.

Peaceful Kan Thar Yar with its crystal clear waters will definitely make you feel refreshed and vigorous enough to resist any pressure you may be experiencing in the moment.

The harmonious blend of man’s handicraft and nature’s symphony of sound and light make you feel as if you have landed inside a painting done by a superb master artist.

This symmetry inspires the urge to return something back to the scene as tourists can feed the resident catfish population from the bags of bread sold by local residents calmly waiting for you at the end of the bridge.

Walking south around the lake leads you to pedal boats for hire (500 kyat per person or 1,000 kyat per boat) for a 40-minute paddle on a fibreglass duck.

A lovely lakeshore café with strategetically set tables and chairs, cold beverages and inexpensive Thai cuisine awaits your dining pleasure.

You are enthralled by the simplicity and majesty of the sunset as you are immersed within a heaven of fresh air.

It is a moment of pure tranquillity, a scene of sensuality.

You feel alive, vital, potent.

You know you will return to your evening’s lodgings, but a force stronger than gravity, more powerful than your will, keeps you seated by the shore.

 

Sunset over Kan Thar Yar Lake Hpa An

 

Over breakfast Lisa and you have made plans.

 

Hpa-an possesses the Kayin State Cultural Museum….

You spotted the building near the duck boat rentals….

 

(The Kayin State Cultural Museum displays figurines of Kayin national races, ivory, musical instruments, Buddha images, household utensils, looms, lacquer wares and literature of the Kayin races.

The museum was established in November 1992.

It is open from 0930 to 1630, Monday to Saturday.

There is an admission fee of 3,000 kyat.)

 

Kayin State Cultural Museum.jpg

 

Being Sunday the Museum is closed, but this is not why you are here in Hpa-an.

You are here for the numerous surrounding caves, mountains and green paddy plains that surround the city.

 

Though most guesthouses, such as yours, organize tours to these places, you both feel that you can easily explore everything on your own by renting a scooter from the guesthouse. (6,000 kyat a day, fuel is extra at 1,500 kyat)

A motorbike requires little documentation.

 

1000 Kyat .jpg

 

You decide to travel southwest towards Kaw Ka Taung Cave, the Mat Ka Na Bridge and Saddan Cave.

Kaw Ka Taung is only 10.5 km away, Mat Ka Na is close by Kaw Ka Taung and Saddan Cave is 28 km south of Hpa-an at the southern end of the jagged limestone ridge that imbues the Hpa-an landscape with a kind of dramatic beauty.

 

Kaw Ka Taung is a small and low-ceiling cave built using tiles and filled with numerous small and big Buddhas.

200 metres from the cave is a nice swimming pool with very clear mountain water and hundreds of fish (not just a school of fish but a university) encircled by half a dozen restaurants and beautiful rice fields.

 

Related image

 

Further into the countryside along the main track by Kaw Ka Taung, the village of Mat Ka Na’s concrete bridge is a famous and picturesque destination and the village itself is said to be worth exploring.

 

Image result for mat ka na myanmar photos

 

But your goal is Saddan Cave, reached not from the main road to Mawlamyne but rather via Ka Lar Tan Street.

Saddan is the most spectacular of the region’s caverns, you have been told.

All in all it is only a 45-minute drive from the Clock Tower of Hpa-an to the entrance of Saddan Cave.

 

You direct the bike.

Lisa rides shotgun behind you.

 

One k’lar (either yours or Lisa’s) goes amiss.

 

You were assured by the guesthouse that the motorbike was in tip-top form and you were comforted by their promise that there was enough gas for the entire day.

You could not know how verifiable their promises were, for you soon discovered that the fuel gauge on the bike did not function.

Halfway between Hpa-an and Saddan, the bike coughs and dies, all 37 of its k’lar abandoned.

 

Related image

 

Hpa-an and Saddan suddenly feel as far away as St. Gallen, your home in Switzerland.

 

The Abbey Cathedral of St Gall and the old city

Above: Abbey Cathedral, St. Gallen, Switzerland

 

A mini-van containing three generations of a Karen clan respond to your frantic highway waving.

Along with 15 Karen relations, Lisa, you and the k’lar-abandoned scooter are loaded aboard and taken to Saddan.

 

The green sign at the top of the gravel road leads you to a gateway with two stone elephants guarding a staircase, for Saddan means “royal elephant” in Burmese.

The cave’s name comes from an elaborate Jataka story about one of the Buddha’s previous incarnations, in which he was the elephant king Saddan.

 

Image result for saddan cave photos

 

 

(The Jātaka tales are a voluminous body of literature native to India concerning the previous births of Gautama Buddha in both human and animal form.

The future Buddha may appear as a king, an outcast, a god, an elephant—but, in whatever form, he exhibits some virtue that the tale thereby inculcates.

Often Jātaka tales include an extensive cast of characters who interact and get into various kinds of trouble – whereupon the Buddha character intervenes to resolve all the problems and bring about a happy ending.)

 

 

Entrance fee paid (3,000 kyat), shoes removed, shoulders and knees covered under the compassionate gaze of two saffron-clad monks, you descend into the cave.

 

The cave entrance chamber has a large reclining Buddha along with other statues and gold tablet frescoes on the walls.

 

Image result for elephant king saddan photos

 

Saddan seems huge and stretches 500 metres from entry to exit beneath your feet and 30 metres above your head.

Beyond the stupa and the statues, the frescoes and bare feet cold and covered in mud, the visitor is plunged into darkness and a torchlight (in your case, your mobile’s flashlight mode) becomes necessary.

 

Image result for saddan cave pictures

 

Walking is less an act of placing one foot in front of the other as it is a damnably difficult dramatic dance designed to maintain your balance upon the wet slippery ground somehow keeping yourself from stumbling down into the darkness.

The cavern’s height seems exaggerated in the half-light, half-shadow, and your imagination pictures that a medium-sized church could easily be contained within one of the large open areas.

There are lamps that could light your way, but these are turned on only by those accompanied by a guide.

The cave is cold, creepy, and the coven of consummate fears imagined by eyes confused and startled by stalagmites emerging from the earthern cave floor and stalactites dripping from the ceiling.

 

Related image

 

Slowly, after what seems an eternity but is in reality only mere moments, an impressive antechamber is revealed with a huge stalagmite dominating the scene and the promise of escape shining enthusiastically behind it.

A quarter of an hour later and the cave passage and a staircase have led you down to the shores of a small lake, but to reach the ferryman one must first travel through “Hell on Earth” – a hall with a high ceiling crowded with screaming bats.

The noise is deafening and the smell and prevalence of bat dung disgusts you.

Thousands of bats cling and clamor and fears primal destroy the mind and occupy the soul.

Courage is a cheap costume and determination your only salvation.

 

Related image

 

At the secret lake a dozen fishing boats float amongst ducks and flowering lillies, while cold drink and fresh fruit vendors vie for your attention.

 

Related image

 

One fishing boat is captained by a smiling old man with his head wrapped in a bright blue towel.

Is he smiling because two women have appeared that may require his services or is his happiness the result of betel chewed and spittle spewed upon the floorboards of his craft?

 

Boat ride on the lake

 

(Betel chewing has been the one pecularity of Burma that you have never really grown accustomed to, as evidenced by the wretched state of Burmese teeth and the blood-red blotches that have been sprayed upon streets across the land.

So many Burmese, regardless of age, gender or status, chew on betel.

Betel is made using areca nuts mixed together with tobacco, folded up inside a leaf and pasted together with slaked lime.

 

Image result for betel chewing in myanmar photos

 

Users experience a slight rush similar to that of coffee or cigarettes and addiction can develop quickly.

Repeated use can lead to mouth cancer resulting in permanently stained, vampire red teeth and blackened mouth.

 

Image result for betel chewing in myanmar photos

 

The chewer must always remember to spit out the saliva produced the first few chews since the slaked lime can ultimately destroy your liver.

Tobacco addiction in Switzerland suddenly seems more civilized and acceptable by comparison.)

 

The rowboat carries you across the lake and a barefoot plod upon a path piercing paddy fields leads to a second cave, Haisin Gu (“tuskless elephant“) Cave.

The large entrance is visible at the base of a small tower beneath a slope that leads up towards the cave.

Haisin Gu is not a holy sanctuary of Buddha that better-known Saddan is, but this second cave is a single passage also filled with fauna and stocked with stalagmites.

 

Related image

 

Here too Haisin Gu has a share of fruit bats that lend character to the cave but as well huntsman spiders, crickets and bent-toed geckoes have been known to inhabit both caves.

What odd fauna these be!

 

Huntsman spiders, resembling undersized giant crabs, who emit a rhythmic ticking when they communicate….

 

Sparassidae Palystes castaneus mature female 9923s.jpg

 

Crickets who chirp by rubbing their wings together….

 

Gryllus campestris MHNT.jpg

 

Geckoes who replace their 100 teeth and shed their skin every three months, with eyes 350 times more sensitive than human eyes yet lacking eyelids so they need to lick their own eyes to clear them of dirt and dust….

 

 

And here the Caves contain all manner of insects, moths and mosquitoes….

 

But despite darkness and drained motorbikes, fear, oily food and fauna, you are in the middle of an adventure, whose enjoyment is dampened only by the realization that few beyond yourself will comprehend your compulsion to immerse yourself in unknown waters in strange and distant lands.

Your account of all of this to me is confusing and much straying off-topic is part and parcel of discourse between reunited friends, but months removed from your Hpa-an discussion there is much that remains unresolved in my mind.

How did you get the bike back to Hpa-an?

 

(I later learn that the kind family that retrieved you from the road kindly carried the bike to a petrol station, refilled it and presented it to you as ready to ride before you had even arrived at Saddan.)

 

Image result for myanmar petrol station photos

 

Nor do I know if you explored other nearby attractions like Kaw Ka Taung Cave, the village of Mat Ka Na and its famous picturesque concrete bridge, Lumbini Garden with 1,150 quadratically positioned sitting Buddhas and masses of macaques reached by cable car, Kyauk Kalap monastery atop an impossibly still standing rock in the middle of an artificial lake that is home to leaping innumerable swarms of fish, or Kaw Goon Cave with 13th century carvings and modern monkeys resenting your intrusion.

 

Image result for lumbini garden myanmar images

Above: Lumbini Garden

 

Image result for Kyauk Kalap monastery photos

Above: Kyauk Kalap Monastery

 

Image result for kaw goon cave photos

Above: Kaw Goon Cave

 

My gut suggests to me that you probably avoided the Hpa-an Bat Cave from whence an impressive and endless stream of hundreds of thousands of bats come flying out at sunset in an hour-long spectacle, for wasn’t there enough adrenalin and fear already generated from Hell on Earth?

 

Related image

 

But of the sites you did not mention, which I can only assume were not visited, there is one I think I might have visited had I been there in your place:

 

(Though to be fair one can become weary of visiting too many pagodas….)

 

Thamanyat Kuang Monastery, on the road to Mawlamyine, 40 km / 23 miles south of Hpa-an, is famous among Burmese as the place where the highly respected Buddhist monk Thamanya Sayadaw U Winaya resided.

 

Related image

 

Pictures of U Winaya decorate taxis across the country and there is a daily flow of small buses to this busy religious site. (220 kyat from Hpa-an)

 

Thamanya Sayadaw U Winaya (Burmese: သာမညဆရာတော် ဦးဝိနယ)(1910 – 2003) was a prominent and influential Burmese Buddhist monk of Pa-O descent, best known for his doctrinal emphasis on metta.

 

Image result for U Vinaya photos

 

(Mettā meditation, or loving kindness meditation, is the practice concerned with the cultivation of Mettā, i.e. benevolence, kindness, and amity.

The practice generally consists of silent repetitions of phrases such as “may you be happy” or “may you be free from suffering“, for example directed at a person who, depending on tradition, may or may not be internally visualized.

Focusing on compassion means that meditation consists of the wish to relieve a being from suffering, whereas focusing on loving kindness means wishing a being happiness.

The practice gradually increases in difficulty with respect to the targets that receive the practitioner’s compassion or loving-kindness.

At first the practitioner targets “oneself, then loved ones, neutral ones, difficult ones and finally all beings, with variations across traditions“.

A 2015 meta-analysis synthesising various high quality experiments on loving kindness meditation, found improvement to daily positive emotion, with meditation on the loving kindness aspect of metta having a greater effect than practices with a focus on compassion.

The length of time meditating did not affect the magnitude of positive impact of the practice.)

 

 

U Winaya was first ordained as a novice at Kyauk Kalap at the age of 13 and received higher ordination at the age of 20.

He established a monastery and meditation retreat near his hometown, on Thamanya Hill, where he taught meditation and discourses.

The area around his monastery was declared a sanctuary (ဘေးမဲ့ဒေသ) where nonviolence and vegetarianism were practiced.

By the mid-1980s, followers established a thriving community around Thamanya Hill, comprising 5,000 households in the late 1990s, as the Sayadaw doled out free land tracts around his monastery.

 

In 1991, the Burmese government conferred on him the title “Abhidhaja Agga Maha Saddhamma Jotika” for his charity and missionary works.

U Winaya was known for his education and infrastructure projects, including the construction of the Thanlwin Bridge, a road that connects Myawaddy to Mae Sot and his sponsorship of local schools.

 

Tanlwen.jpg

 

However, he publicly criticized the ruling State Law and Order Restoration Council (the official name of the military government), refused its patronage and invitations to visit Yangon, while he publicly expressed support for Aung San Suu Kyi.

 

Flag of Myanmar

Above: Flag of the Myanmar military government

 

Aung San Suu Kyi (December 2011).jpg

Above: Aung San Suu Kyi

 

During decades of vicious fighting between the Karen National Liberation Army and government forces, the area around Thamanya Monastery was a sanctuary of non-violence until his demise.

He died on 29 November 2003, from diabetes and heart problems, at the age of 93.

 

 

From The Irrawaddy, June 2008

It was a dark night on 2 April 2008 when the body of the revered U Winaya, the Thamanya Sayadaw (abbot), one of Burma’s holiest monks, was mysteriously stolen.

According to the guard on duty, a group of unidentified armed men drove up to the building, tied him up, and demanded the key to the bullet-proof glass leading to the tomb where the body of the Thamanya Sayadaw, who died in 2003, was kept.

The raiders learned they couldn’t access the inner glass and marble sanctum containing the abbot’s preserved body, because a senior monk alone held the key.

They smashed the glass door of the tomb encasing the body and carried it out, along with the abbot’s pure gold rosary.

They put the body into a Toyota truck and sped off into the night.

 

Toyota carlogo.svg

 

Four days later, monks at the Thamanya Monastery received an anonymous telephone call claiming the abbot’s body had been burned and the ashes left at Kaw Ka Dah village near the edge of the monastery grounds.

At the site – a small chedi (shrine) dedicated to the sayadaw – former aides discovered a small heap of ashes, together with charred bones and the handles of the abbot’s glass coffin.

For a brief time, the charred remains were put on display, but fearful they might be violated again and also uncertain whether they were indeed his remains, monks decided to put the ashes under lock and key.

Authorities in Hpa-an promised to investigate the strange disappearance, but after a few days the issue went quiet.

 

Related image

 

The abbot was an admirer of and spiritual adviser to Aung San Suu Kyi and often expressed his admiration for the democracy leader and criticized the military government.

For some, the disappearance of the abbot’s body in the weeks leading up the referendum appeared to be highly significant.

Indeed, many believed his body was stolen in a bizarre yadaya chae-inspired plot, designed to cheat fate and help the military regime win the referendum.

Yadaya chae is a uniquely Burmese practice intended to reverse bad fate by taking active steps to change the future, based on the advice of an astrologer.

The abbot’s refusal to endorse the regime when he was alive was a continuing source of embarrassment for the generals.

 

{{{coat_alt}}}

Above: State Seal of Myanmar

 

Tales are legendary of the abbot’s preference for Aung San Suu Kyi over the hapless former Lt-Gen Khin Nyunt, who was reportedly subjected to a series of humiliations when he visited the monastery at Thamanya Mountain.

Bestowing high honors on the abbot in an attempt to get his public support only resulted in embarrassment to the regime.

When, at last, ill health forced the abbot to move to Rangoon, Khin Nyunt gladly paid his hospital bills and a wheelchair-bound Ne Win reportedly visited him, but, maddeningly for the generals, it was to Aung San Suu Kyi’s house the monk went following his discharge from the hospital.

 

Image result for lieutenant general khin nyunt

Above: Lieutenant General Khin Nyunt

 

Senior generals and their families are well-known for patronizing astrologers such as E Thi and Daw Da Mae Thi in search of answers to political conundrums and indulging in extraordinary yadaya chae rituals to reverse the problems of state.

The overnight transformation of banknote denominations in 1987 that wiped out half the country’s currency, the sudden, hysterical, nationwide promotion of physic nut (kyet sue) fields – now all but abandoned – and the astrologically approved move of the government to Naypidaw are but a few examples of the regime’s bizarre extremes of behaviour during the last few decades.

 

Image result for burmese zodiac photos

 

Stealing the Thamanya Sayadaw’s remains, for some, is seen as a gruesome ritual designed somehow to reverse potential misfortune.

They say it is well within the realm of possibility, especially in the run up to the referendum while the regime was extraordinarily tense about achieving approval of the constitution.

Indeed one well-respected astrologer and regime watcher said, on condition of anonymity, that top brass and family members had intensified their yadaya chae activities in the weeks before the referendum.

In one recent incident, officials at the Shwedagon Pagoda (Yangon) witnessed Kyaing Kyaing, the wife of Senior General Than Shwe, climb to the plinth platform of the pagoda where women are not permitted.” he said.

Slavishly followed by attendants sheltering her with gold and white umbrellas, she walked around the pagoda three times clockwise, shouting ‘Aung Pyi!’ (victory).”

 

Above: Shwedagon Pagoda, Yangon

 

The date for the referendum — 10 May 2008 — was, according to the same source, chosen using yadaya chae.

Instead of picking a date that added up to nine, as the generals normally do, they astonished observers by choosing numbers that added up to 16.

This is the worst date they could have possibly chosen.”, the astrologer said, pulling out Cheiro’s Book of Palmistry, Numerology and Astrology during an interview.

The number 16 is associated with strange fatalities, a danger of accidents and fatalistic tendencies.

Any plans made for that day should be rearranged, or they will be defeated.

There can only be two explanations for that date.”, he said.

Either the adviser who chose it was a traitor who wanted the referendum to fail, or he settled on it as an elaborate ruse designed to neutralize the threat the generals felt the referendum held for them, by pairing it with another bad omen – the date – transforming two negatives into a positive – a typical yadaya chae type trick.

 

 

While there is no evidence that suggests any yadaya chae ritual involving the abbot’s body actually took place, observers say the continuing presence of his remains on display, his close links with Aung San Suu Kyi, and his public disapproval of the regime could have been enough to ensure its removal.

While the Sayadaw was admired from afar by politicians and generals in Yangon, he also enjoyed an exalted position in southern Kayin State where his self-declared “peace zone” monastery was an important refuge for displaced persons in an area that has suffered from conflict for more than half a century.

 

Sheltering more than 4,000 people in the monastery area, the abbot’s followers were a striking contrast to those of U Thuzana, the abbot of Myainggyi Ngu, whose monastery, based in northern Karen State, is fortified by Democratic Karen Buddhist Army (DKBA) soldiers.

 

Flag of DKBA.png

Above: Flag of the DKBA

 

Unlike U Thuzana, who is surrounded by Karen soldiers who are loyal to him and are feared for their unpredictable violence, Thamanya Sayadaw was renowned throughout Burma and Thailand for his compassion.

Thousands of pilgrims visited him daily, showering the monastery with donations, which the abbot used to shelter the homeless, repair roads and build schools.

 

Even before his body was stolen, controversy was already swirling over his remains.

According to a guide who visited the monastery the day before the body was taken, in recent months the body had begun to decompose and a putrid smell emanated from the two glass coffins.

 

One source said:

It was well-known in Hpa-an that the Myainggyi Ngu abbot wanted the body burnt.

He was unhappy it was being displayed in such a deteriorating state so that Thamanya disciples could continue raising money.

He felt it was immoral.

Prior to the disappearance, key supporters had reportedly held a meeting with the authorities and U Pinya, the sayadaw of the nearby Taungalay Monastery – who was a close friend of the Thamanya Sayadaw’s – to discuss the issue.

 

Image result for Taungalay Monastery photos

 

Moreover, local people say that since the abbot’s death, visitors have been less concerned with following to the monastery’s strict principles.

When the abbot was alive, everyone living in or near the monastery was vegetarian and disciples would abstain from eating meat for days prior to their pilgrimages.

Reports of drinking and gambling in the area had already begun to filter back to Pa-an before the body disappeared.

 

Another local observer pointed to a conflict over fundraising between the two abbots as a potential cause of conflict.

The Myainggyi Ngu abbot has embarked on a high-profile fundraising drive.

 

Related image

 

His followers solicit funds around central Hpa-an and campaign day and night at the Hpa-an monastery for donations.

But the presence of the sayadaw’s body in Thamanya meant devotees were still visiting the monastery and donating money there instead.”, the observer said.

It was the body that attracted pilgrims because the temple itself, a very simple blue-and-white tiled affair with no elaborate chedis, remarkable Buddhas or stunning artwork, was unlikely to attract pilgrims.

U Winaya had spent all of his devotees’ money on feeding and sheltering the poor.

 

Image result for U Winaya photos

 

Nearly two months after the body’s theft, it is still a mystery.

The building where the Thamanya Sayadaw’s body once rested remains untouched.

Vases of pink and yellow plastic flowers, white lace umbrellas and baskets of fruit – even the twisted metal and smashed glass – all lie as they were on the night the thieves entered the building, a disturbing visual reminder of the violence wrought on the abbot’s body.

High up on the wall, a clock ticks in the surrounding silence.

 

Adding to the mystery, of course, is uncertainty about whether the ashes unceremoniously dumped at the entrance to the monastery grounds are really the abbot’s.

Without a DNA test, we will never know.

 

Many aides and disciples openly admit their doubts.

They point out what they believe to be the abbot’s extraordinary magical powers, which, some believe, enabled him to secretly enter Aung San Suu Kyi’s house while she was under house arrest.

 

 

They intimate his body’s disappearance is a result of the abbot’s powers, and it will shortly be replaced, by the return of the abbot himself to human form.

Whatever the beliefs of some disciples, the mystery remains, intensifying the Thamanya Sayadaw’s powerful presence, even in death, while also attracting curious, confused pilgrims and bringing more money to the monastery.

 

 

I would like to see the temple that love built, but alas Heidi didn’t and I haven’t, so I must continue on with the account of the events that followed….

 

 

Hpa-an, Kayin State, Myanmar, Monday 14 January 2019

Travellers on occasion are seized by the strangest of impulses to do things that they normally would reject as insane at other times.

 

In my own walking adventures in Canada I recall a moment when I got the odd notion of scaling the chalky Scarborough Bluffs just outside of Toronto.

This was insane for a variety of reasons.

I had neither the equipment nor the experience to scale cliffs (though admittedly there are far more intimidating rock faces to ascend than the Scarborough Bluffs), I had upon my person a 30-kg backpack and I had never conquered (and still haven’t conquered) my irrational fear of falling from high places.

Yet scale the cliffs with my heart in my mouth, I did.

To add further insanity to the mad act, I stumbled across a tennis ball that had somehow landed in a rock crevice and I completed the climb with the ball in one hand.

 

Above: Scarborough Bluffs, Toronto, Canada

 

This type of madness invaded Heidi and Lisa this morning….

 

Eleven kilometres south of Hpa-an is Zwegabin, both a sacred and a tall mountain.

At 722 metres high, Zwegabin affords panoramic views of the surrounding countryside from the summit.

 

 

With Lisa clinging on behind, you steer the bike in the direction of Thamanya and turn off the road at the Zwegabin Junction.

From there, it is a 15-minute walk through a village to the base of the mountain.

Only cats disturb the silence of the deserted village asleep and oblivious, for it is 0300 in the pre-dawn morning and you and Lisa have decided to climb the mountain in the dark to catch the sunrise from the summit of Zwegabin.

 

Image result for mount zwegabin steps photos

 

From certain angles in daylight, the limestone bulk of Zwegabin erupts from the landscape like a porcupine’s quill from the face of the Earth, and you recall seeing the mountain from the depths of downtown Hpa-an and thinking to yourself how impossibly steep the mountain seemed.

 

Image result for mount zwegabin steps photos

 

But up close even in the blackest heart of night the path up seems less intimidating.

In brightest day the guidebooks say that the ascent of Zwegabin, despite the uphill struggle and convulated bootlace intertwining path, takes around two hours to accomplish.

But the dark before the dawn impedes your progress.

Sometimes the lamp from your phone is the only surety of where the stairs above you actually are.

There is no water and there are no refreshments offered by the sole stall that has not yet opened for the day.

There are no macaques to keep company in the climb as nature, that is not nocturnal, has wisely remained slumbering.

Past thousands of identical Buddha statues lined up row upon row at the base of the mountain, the path up is nothing more than hundreds and hundreds of dark concrete steps that seem to stretch upwards from the infinite oblivion below.

 

Image result for mount zwegabin steps photos

 

A sunlit two-hour ascent takes three hours in the dark, but you are finally rewarded by the first rays of dawn.

As sweaty and exhausted as you both feel, and despite the insanity of climbing a mountain in the dark, dawn’s first light makes you feel that the struggle was worth the sacrifice of youthful energy it demanded.

 

Image result for mount zwegabin

 

I do not how long you decide to remain motionless at the top of Zwegabin.

But it must have been saddening and maddening to discover you had not brought a battery phone charger with you and that the use of the phone as a flashlight totally drained it.

You view a magnificent sunrise and then are unable to show anyone pictures of it.

 

Image result for mount zwegabin

 

Perhaps you linger until late morning to arrive at the small mountaintop monastery that offers the weary pilgrim a complimentary lunch of rice, oranges and tea.

Perhaps you stay to bear witness to the 11 a.m. monkey feeding – presumedly different primates feast on different food – but eventually you must face that she who climbed up the mountain must now climb back down the mountain.

The trail down the eastern flank of Zwegabin is more direct, with relentlessly determined staircases that all stubbornly lead to a small restaurant back down at the foor of the mountain.

The guidebooks write that it takes a mere 45 minutes to descend, but protesting muscles refuse to trod faster than 2 1/2 hours from top to bottom.

 

Image result for mount zwegabin

 

Burma is a nice country, a law-abiding land, and the bike is found where it was left.

 

You congratulate yourselves on your stamina, your tenacity.

You’ve had an adventure.

 

 

And it is in this mood of triumph that yet another k-lar abandons you.

 

 

St. Gallen, Switzerland, Friday 4 May 2018

I find myself in the Hospital, after an evening spent with a crowded reception hall with doctors.

We ate well and wine was consumed.

So perhaps my attention on where I was walking was not as focused as it could have been.

In a mere moment, in scant seconds, I tripped off a slightly elevated sidewalk and fell, scraping my head and shattering the bones in my left wrist and those of my right elbow.

In the breath between thought and awareness I severely injured myself.

Life, and death, occurs in the space between heartbeats.

 

Image result for st. gallen kantonsspital photos

 

St. Gallen, Switzerland, Friday 3 May 2019

Sinan is one of the most professional and competent partners at Starbucks I have ever had the pleasure to work with.

And as such we have found that we work very well together with our differences and our individual strengths greatly complimenting one another.

This evening, Sinan, as per usual, worked the bar making the drinks as I worked the cash taking the orders.

As he puts a cup down on the countertop beside the espresso machine the cup breaks and forms a deep V break.

Sinan’s hand is badly cut.

Blood is everywhere.

The store manager arranges for emergency medical attention and together she and I complete the closing of the store.

There are stitches.

There is a fortnight denied the ability to work.

In the space between heartbeats Sinan has been injured and whatever plans he might have had are suddenly shattered and replaced by the injury.

 

Image may contain: 5 people, people smiling, baby

Above: Sinan and family

 

Hpa-an, Kayin State, Myanmar, Monday 14 January 2019

Details about how the accident actually happened remain sketchy to me.

 

Heidi has begun to understand that she is travelling with a very naive young Frenchwoman.

Lisa’s visit to Myanmar is her first visit to Asia ever and she is shocked to find that Burma isn’t France.

Mon Dieu, it is actually a very different country.

The oily food doesn’t digest well.

Sanitation isn’t the same.

Betel chewers resemble filthy vampires.

There is the constant negotiation and re-negotiation over everything.

The Burmese are extremely friendly and welcoming, but can they be trusted?

Lisa complains and complains and complains without ceasing about how dissatisfactorily different everything is in Burma.

Heidi silently names her “Moaning Lisa” and finds herself wishing for her departure.

 

Related image

 

When disembarking from the bike back in Hpa-an, Lisa somehow plants her foot firmly down onto a construction spike sticking out of the ground.

The spike goes right through Lisa’s foot.

Blood is everywhere.

Lisa can neither walk nor even ride the bike.

Though an old woman witnesses the incident, Heidi finds herself in the unexpected and unpleasant role of a pig in a piggyback ride.

 

Fortunately the nearest hospital-type facility is only 0.5 km away.

The clinic is maintained this day by a physican and two nurses.

Lisa screams and hollers, shouts and protests, when they want to give her an injection against tetanus infection.

This clinic does not resemble any Lille hospital she has ever visited.

Lisa worries about infection from the needle rather than the elimination of infection by the needle.

But the clinic trio acts very hygenically, very professionally and very compassionately.

Despite the labour and aggravation involved with tending to Lisa, the medical clinic never asks to be paid.

Lisa’s wound is antiseptically cleaned with alcohol.

Despite the wound impaling her foot, there was more blood than any actual damage to the bones of her foot.

But the wound was nonetheless deep.

 

Image result for xray image of foot

 

 

They retrieve the motorbike, return to the hostel and soon part company.

Heidi travels on to Mawlamayne, while Lisa ends her Myanmar explorations and instead flies directly to Australia to be reunited with her more sympathetic French boyfriend studying there.

 

Air France Logo.svg

 

Heidi is left to ponder many things.

They had climbed a mountain in the dark and were perfectly fine.

Yet injury had struck, unexpectedly and frightfully fast.

Why was Lisa injured and not Heidi herself?

Was Heidi necessarily smarter than Lisa and thus was clever enough to avoid mishap?

These thoughts would return to plague her.

 

Weeks later back in Yangon, Heidi injures her hand while wrestling with a stubborn hotel chair.

Not bloodied nor broken but yet bruised and beaten.

 

Image result for deck chair photos

 

Heidi would then travel on to Sri Lanka and there too would have adventures, but no physical injuries would occur.

 

Flag of Sri Lanka

Above: Flag of Sri Lanka

 

She is briefly in Mumbai (India) when she receives notification that her grandmother is in hospital.

Heidi buys passage back to St. Gallen.

Her grandmother passes away.

Heidi resumes travelling.

 

Swissair logo.svg

 

In Vietnam, another travelling companion is injured in a sudden motorbike accident.

 

{{{coat_alt}}}

 

He is flown home and Heidi travels on to Thailand.

 

Flag of Thailand

Above: Flag of Thailand

 

After a month travelling first with her folks then with her friend Camilla, Heidi finally returns home.

 

But accident and incident have left their mark upon Heidi’s soul.

How fragile life is, how quickly it can change, how swiftly it can end!

 

She has seen so much and there is still so much that she would like to see.

But she asks herself whether she can remain on the outside, simply viewing life as a spectator?

Or has she, like Moaning Lisa, reached her own spike in the road and discovered that the true value of home is not only what it gives you but as well what you contribute to it?

 

How long can anyone of us count on our k’lar?

When will they abandon us too?

 

Location of .mw-parser-output .nobold{font-weight:normal}Switzerland (green) in Europe (green & dark grey)

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet Myanmar / The Rough Guide to Myanmar / S’Phan Shaung, Karen Information Centre, 11 July 2017 / Amy Gold May, The Irrawaddy, June 2008 / http://www.myanmartours.com / http://www.wikidot.com / http://www.TravelPhotoReport.com

 

 

 

 

Climbing Mount Elgon

Landschlacht, Switzerland, 26 December 2018

This evening I am thinking about an Irishman and I am a-wonderin’ if he is atop a mountain this evening in Africa.

Image result for mount elgon map

 

A week ago on Facebook I wrote about him and his plans:

 

20 December 2018

Much on my mind and in my heart this evening.

A Starbucks regular flies tomorrow for three weeks vacation in Uganda.

Flag of Uganda

Above: Flag of Uganda

 

Canada, America and Ireland are all classifying Uganda as unsafe for foreign visitors.

 

Part of me wants to shout:

Hugh, have you gone mad?

Cancel your trip until conditions improve.

 

Another part is saying:

Don’t live your life in fear, Hugh.

Go for it!

Have a good time!

 

Mount Elgon is an extinct shield volcano on the border of Uganda and Kenya, north of Kisumu and west of Kitale.

The mountain’s highest point, named “Wagagai”, is located entirely within Uganda.

Although there is no verifiable evidence of its earliest volcanic activity, geologists estimate that Mount Elgon is at least 24 million years old, making it the oldest extinct volcano in East Africa.

Mount Elgon is a massive solitary volcanic mountain on the border of eastern Uganda and western Kenya.

Its vast form, 80 kilometres (50 mi) in diameter, rises 3,070 metres (10,070 ft) above the surrounding plains.

Its cooler heights offer respite for humans from the hot plains below, and its higher altitudes provide a refuge for flora and fauna.

Mt. Elgon consists of five major peaks:

  • Wagagai (4,321 metres (14,177 ft)), in Uganda
  • Sudek (4,302 metres (14,114 ft)) on the Kenya/Uganda border
  • Koitobos (4,222 metres (13,852 ft)), a flat-topped basalt column in Kenya
  • Mubiyi (4,211 metres (13,816 ft)) in Uganda
  • Masaba (4,161 metres (13,652 ft)) in Uganda

Sudek and Lower Elgon from the Old Elgon Hut, burned down 1975, on the Kimilili approach

The Sacred Lake, just outside the crater rim and below Sudek

 

Other features of note are:

  • The caldera (a volcanic sinkhole) — Elgon’s is one of the largest intact calderas in the world.
  • The warm springs by the Suam RiverImage result for warm springs suam river images
  • Endebess Bluff (2,563 metres / 8,409 feet)Image result for endebess bluff
  • Ngwarisha, Makingeny, Chepnyalil, and Kitum caves:
    • Kitum Cave is over 60 metres (200 feet) wide and penetrates 200 metres (660 feet). The cave contains salt deposits and it is frequented by wild elephants that lick the salt exposed by gouging the walls with their tusks.Image result for kitum cave images
    • It became notorious following the publication of Richard Preston’s book The Hot Zone in 1994 for its association with the Marburg virus after two people who had visited the cave (one in 1980 and another in 1987) contracted the disease and died.

The Hot Zone (cover).jpg

The mountain soils are red laterite.

The mountain is the catchment area for the several rivers such as the Suam River, which becomes the Turkwel downstream and drains into Lake Turkana, and the Nzoia River and the Lwakhakha River, which flow to Lake Victoria.

The town of Kitale is in the foothills of the mountain.

The area around the mountain is protected by two Mount Elgon National Parks, one on each side of the international border.

Some rare plants are found on the mountain, including Ardisiandra wettsteinii, Carduus afromontanus, Echinops hoehnelii, Ranunculus keniensis, and Romulea keniensis.

Mount Elgon and its tributaries are home to four tribes: the Bagisu, the Sapiinjak, the Sabaot and the Ogiek.

Tourism on Mount Elgon is still developing, so the traveller needs to be resourceful, patient and self-sufficient and not expect the well-worn paths found on Mount Kenya or Mount Kilimanjaro.

The best time to trek is between December and March or between June and August.

However the seasons are unpredictable, so it can rain at any time.

The two main trekking routes are the Sasa Trail and the Piswa Trail, allowing for four to five days return for a complete trek to the main peaks.

The best place to organize a trek is the Uganda Wildlife Authority (UWA) which charges People for trekking through the park and requires that a park ranger has to accompany anyone going near the caldera or to the top of the peaks.

Image result for uganda wildlife authority

Uganda’s national parks and reserves are among the best in East Africa.

While they may not be as full of wildlife as parks in Kenya and Tanzania, neither are they as full of other travellers, which makes them pleasant and relaxing places to visit.

 

I imagine that Hugh flew from Zürich to Entebbe International Airport via Brussels and Brussels Air.

Entebbe Terminal.jpg

Above: Entebbe International Airport

 

I imagine that he took a 34 minute taxi ride from Entebbe to Kampala (36 km), then a 4-hour Uganda Postal Service Bus ride to Mbale (224.6 km).

Image result for uganda postal service bus images

I am uncertain whether the UWA arranges transportation from Mbale to Mount Elgon National Park (43.6 km) or if this distance is considered the aforementioned 5-day trek.

 

Hugh shouldn’t feel that Uganda is too alien by comparison to Ireland or Switzerland, because 2/3 of the population is Christian, and the official language, English, is spoken by most Ugandans.

The currency (the Ugandan shilling) is relatively stable and access to banking, post and communications readily available.

Uganda is one of the most beautiful countries in Africa, with fantastic natural scenery, half the world’s mountain gorilla population and some of the friendliest people you could ever hope to meet.

Susa group, mountain gorilla.jpg

 

However, the long string of tragedies in Uganda’s past since independence in 1962 has featured in the western media to such an extent that most people, including yours truly, still regard the country as dangerously unstable and to be avoided.

And this is a great shame.

 

Beginning in 1894, the area was ruled as a protectorate by the UK, who established administrative law across the territory.

Uganda gained independence from the UK on 9 October 1962.

The period since then has been marked by intermittent conflicts, including a lengthy civil war against the Lord’s Resistance Army in the Northern Region led by Joseph Kony, which has caused hundreds of thousands of casualties.

The president of Uganda is Yoweri Kaguta Museveni, who came to power in January 1986 after a protracted six-year guerrilla war.

Museveni July 2012 Cropped.jpg

Above: Ugandan President Yoweri Museveni

 

Yoweri Museveni (born 15 September 1944) is a Ugandan politician who has been the President of Uganda since 1986.

Museveni was involved in rebellions that toppled Ugandan leaders Idi Amin (1971–79) and Milton Obote (1980–85).

In the mid to late 1990s, Museveni was celebrated by the West as part of a new generation of African leaders.

During Museveni’s presidency, Uganda has experienced relative stability and economic growth.

His presidency has been marred, however, by involvement in the civil war in the Democratic Republic of the Congo and other Great Lakes region conflicts, the rebellion in Northern Uganda by the Lord’s Resistance Army which caused a drastic humanitarian emergency, and the suppression of political opposition and constitutional amendments scrapping presidential term limits (2005) and the presidential age limit (2017), thus enabling extension of his rule.

These have been a concern to domestic and foreign commentators.

 

Transparency International has rated Uganda’s public sector as one of the most corrupt in the world.

In 2016, Uganda ranked 151st worst out of 176 and had a score of 25 on a scale from 0 (perceived as most corrupt) to 100 (perceived as clean).

Transparency International Logo.png

The World Bank’s 2015 Worldwide Governance Indicators ranked Uganda in the worst 12 percentile of all countries.

The World Bank logo.svg

According to the United States Department of State’s 2012 Human Rights Report on Uganda, “The World Bank’s most recent Worldwide Governance Indicators reflected corruption was a severe problem” and that “the country annually loses 768.9 billion shillings ($286 million) to corruption.

U.S. Department of State official seal.svg

Ugandan parliamentarians in 2014 earned 60 times what was earned by most state employees, and they sought a major increase.

This caused widespread criticism and protests, including the smuggling of two piglets into the parliament in June 2014 to highlight corruption amongst members of parliament.

The protesters, who were arrested, used the word “MPigs” to highlight their grievance.

A specific scandal, which had significant international consequences and highlighted the presence of corruption in high-level government offices, was the embezzlement of $12.6 million of donor funds from the Office of the Prime Minister in 2012.

These funds were “earmarked as crucial support for rebuilding northern Uganda, ravaged by a 20-year war, and Karamoja, Uganda’s poorest region.

This scandal prompted the EU, the UK, Germany, Denmark, Ireland, and Norway to suspend aid.

Circle of 12 gold stars on a blue background

Above: Flag of the European Union

 

Widespread grand and petty corruption involving public officials and political patronage systems have also seriously affected the investment climate in Uganda.

One of the high corruption risk areas is the public procurement in which non-transparent under-the-table cash payments are often demanded from procurement officers.

What may ultimately compound this problem is the availability of oil.

The Petroleum Bill, passed by parliament in 2012 and touted by the NRM as bringing transparency to the oil sector, has failed to please domestic and international political commentators and economists.

For instance, Angelo Izama, a Ugandan energy analyst at the US-based Open Society Foundation said the new law was tantamount to “handing over an ATM (cash) machine” to Museveni and his regime.

Open Society Institute (logo).jpg

Above: Logo, Open Society Foundation

 

According to Global Witness in 2012, a non-governmental organization devoted to international law, Uganda now has “oil reserves that have the potential to double the government’s revenue within six to ten years, worth an estimated US $2.4 billion per year.”

Global Witness official logo.svg

The Non-Governmental Organizations (Amendment) Act, passed in 2006, has stifled the productivity of NGOs through erecting barriers to entry, activity, funding and assembly within the sector.

Burdensome and corrupt registration procedures (i.e. requiring recommendations from government officials; annual re-registration), unreasonable regulation of operations (i.e. requiring government notification prior to making contact with individuals in NGO’s area of interest), and the precondition that all foreign funds be passed through the Bank of Uganda, among other things, are severely limiting the output of the NGO sector.

Furthermore, the sector’s freedom of speech has been continually infringed upon through the use of intimidation, and the recent Public Order Management Bill (severely limiting freedom of assembly) will only add to the government’s stockpile of ammunition.

 

There are many areas which continue to attract concern when it comes to human rights in Uganda.

 

Conflict in the northern parts of the country continues to generate reports of abuses by both the rebel Lord’s Resistance Army (LRA), led by Joseph Kony, and the Ugandan Army.

A UN official accused the LRA in February 2009 of “appalling brutality” in the Democratic Republic of Congo.

Flag of Lord's Resistance Army.svg

Above: Flag of the Lord’s Resistance Army

 

The number of internally displaced persons is estimated at 1.4 million.

 

Torture continues to be a widespread practice amongst security organisations.

 

Attacks on political freedom in the country, including the arrest and beating of opposition members of parliament, have led to international criticism, culminating in May 2005 in a decision by the British government to withhold part of its aid to the country.

 

The arrest of the main opposition leader Kizza Besigye and the siege of the High Court during a hearing of Besigye’s case by heavily armed security forces – before the February 2006 elections – led to condemnation.

Image result for Kizza Besigye images

 

Child labour is common in Uganda.

Many child workers are active in agriculture.

Children who work on tobacco farms in Uganda are exposed to health hazards.

Child domestic servants in Uganda risk sexual abuse.

Trafficking of children occurs.

 

Slavery and forced labour are prohibited by the Ugandan constitution.

 

The US Committee for Refugees and Immigrants reported several violations of refugee rights in 2007, including forcible deportations by the Ugandan government and violence directed against refugees.

Related image

Torture and extrajudicial killings have been a pervasive problem in Uganda in recent years.

 

For instance, according to a 2012 US State Department report, “the African Center for Treatment and Rehabilitation for Torture Victims registered 170 allegations of torture against police, 214 against the UPDF, 1 against military police, 23 against the Special Investigations Unit, 361 against unspecified security personnel, and 24 against prison officials” between January and September 2012.


 

In September 2009 Museveni refused Kabaka Muwenda Mutebi, the Baganda king, permission to visit some areas of Buganda Kingdom, particularly the Kayunga district.

Image result for Kabaka Muwenda Mutebi images

Above: Kabaka Muwenda Mutebi

 

Riots occurred and over 40 people were killed while others remain imprisoned to this date.

Furthermore, 9 more people were killed during the April 2011 “Walk to Work” demonstrations.

According to the Humans Rights Watch 2013 World Report on Uganda, the government has failed to investigate the killings associated with both of these events.

Hrw logo.svg

 

In 2007, a Ugandan newspaper, the Red Pepper, published a list of allegedly gay men, many of whom suffered harassment as a result.

 

On 9 October 2010, the Ugandan newspaper Rolling Stone published a front-page article titled “100 Pictures of Uganda’s Top Homos Leak” that listed the names, addresses, and photographs of 100 homosexuals alongside a yellow banner that read “Hang Them“.

The paper also alleged that homosexuals aimed to recruit Ugandan children.

This publication attracted international attention and criticism from human rights organisations, such as Amnesty International, No Peace Without Justice and the International Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Trans and Intersex Association.

According to gay rights activists, many Ugandans have been attacked since the publication.

Image result for Ugandan newspaper Rolling Stone images

 

On 27 January 2011, gay rights activist David Kato was murdered.

David Kato.jpg

Above: David Kato (1964 – 2011)

 

In 2009, the Ugandan parliament considered an Anti-Homosexuality Bill that would have broadened the criminalisation of homosexuality by introducing the death penalty for people who have previous convictions, or are HIV-positive, and engage in same-sex sexual acts.

The bill also included provisions for Ugandans who engage in same-sex sexual relations outside of Uganda, asserting that they may be extradited back to Uganda for punishment, and included penalties for individuals, companies, media organisations, or non-governmental organisations that support legal protection for homosexuality or sodomy.

The private member’s bill was submitted by MP David Bahati in Uganda on 14 October 2009, and was believed to have had widespread support in the Uganda parliament.

Image result for ugandan mp david bahati

Above: Ugandan MP David Bahati

 

The hacktivist group Anonymous hacked into Ugandan government websites in protest of the bill.

Anonymous emblem.svg

 

The debate of the bill was delayed in response to global condemnation but was eventually passed on 20 December 2013 and signed by President Yoweri Museveni on 24 February 2014.

The death penalty was dropped in the final legislation.

The law was widely condemned by the international community.

Denmark, the Netherlands, and Sweden said they would withhold aid.

The World Bank on 28 February 2014 said it would postpone a US$90 million loan, while the United States said it was reviewing ties with Uganda.

On 1 August 2014, the Constitutional Court of Uganda ruled the bill invalid as it was not passed with the required quorum.

A 13 August 2014 news report said that the Ugandan attorney general had dropped all plans to appeal, per a directive from President Museveni who was concerned about foreign reaction to the bill and who also said that any newly introduced bill should not criminalize same-sex relationships between consenting adults.

 

Uganda is one of the poorest nations in the world.

In 2012, 37.8% of the population lived on less than $1.25 a day.

Despite making enormous progress in reducing the countrywide poverty incidence from 56% of the population in 1992 to 24.5% in 2009, poverty remains deep-rooted in the country’s rural areas, which are home to 84% of Ugandans.

UgandanShillings1000.jpg

People in rural areas of Uganda depend on farming as the main source of income and 90% of all rural women work in the agricultural sector.

In addition to agricultural work, rural women are responsible for the caretaking of their families.

 

The average Ugandan woman spends 9 hours a day on domestic tasks, such as preparing food and clothing, fetching water and firewood, and caring for the elderly, the sick as well as orphans.

As such, women on average work longer hours than men, between 12 and 18 hours per day, with a mean of 15 hours, as compared to men, who work between 8 and 10 hours a day.

To supplement their income, rural women may engage in small-scale entrepreneurial activities such as rearing and selling local breeds of animals.

Nonetheless, because of their heavy workload, they have little time for these income-generating activities.

The poor cannot support their children at school and in most cases, girls drop out of school to help out in domestic work or to get married.

Other girls engage in sex work.

As a result, young women tend to have older and more sexually experienced partners and this puts women at a disproportionate risk of getting affected by HIV, accounting for about 57% of all adults living with HIV in Uganda.

 

Maternal health in rural Uganda lags behind national policy targets and the Millennium Development Goals, with geographical inaccessibility, lack of transport and financial burdens identified as key demand-side constraints to accessing maternal health services.

As such, interventions like intermediate transport mechanisms have been adopted as a means to improve women’s access to maternal health care services in rural regions of the country.

Image result for millennium development goals

Gender inequality is the main hindrance to reducing women’s poverty.

Women are subjected to an overall lower social status than men.

For many women, this reduces their power to act independently, participate in community life, become educated and escape reliance upon abusive men.

 

Of course, agencies, like the US Department of State, the Canadian Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade, and the Foreign Office of the UK, are quick to remind travellers of the risk to life and limb in regards to their health and safety.

 

Bilharzia or schistomiasis is a serious risk in all of Uganda’s lakes and rivers.

Schistosomiasis is a parasitic infection.

Schistosoma larvae are released from infected freshwater snails and can penetrate intact human skin following contact with contaminated freshwater.

Travellers may be exposed during activities such as wading, swimming, bathing or washing clothes in freshwater streams, rivers or lakes.

Schistosomiasis infection may cause no symptoms, but early symptoms can include a rash and itchy skin (‘swimmer’s itch’), fever, chills, cough, or muscle aches.

If not treated, it can cause serious long term health problems such as intestinal or bladder disease.

 

According to the World Health Organization (WHO), cases of schistosomiasis were reported in this country in 2012.

  • There is no vaccine or tablets to prevent schistosomiasis.
  • All travellers should avoid wading, swimming, or bathing in freshwater where possible. Swimming in chlorinated water or sea water is not a risk for schistosomiasis.
  • Topical application of insect repellent before exposure to water, or towel drying after accidental exposure to schistosomiasis are not reliable in preventing infection.
  • All travellers who may have been exposed to schistosomiasis should have a medical assessment.

Flag of WHO.svg

Above: Flag of the World Health Organization (WHO)

 

Malaria is a serious illness caused by infection of red blood cells with a parasite called plasmodium.

The disease is transmitted by mosquitoes which predominantly feed between dusk and dawn.

Symptoms usually begin with a fever (high temperature) of 38°C (100°F) or more.

Other symptoms may include feeling cold and shivery, headache, nausea, vomiting and aching muscles.

Symptoms may appear between eight days and one year after the infected mosquito bite.

Prompt diagnosis and treatment is required as people with malaria can deteriorate quickly.

Those at higher risk of malaria, or of severe complications from malaria, include pregnant women, infants and young children, the elderly, travellers who do not have a functioning spleen and those visiting friends and relatives.

Travellers should follow an ABCD guide to preventing malaria:

Awareness of the risk – Risk depends on the specific location, season of travel, length of stay, activities and type of accommodation.

Bite prevention – Travellers should take mosquito bite avoidance measures.

Chemoprophylaxis – Travellers should take antimalarials (malaria prevention tablets) if appropriate for the area (see below). No antimalarials are 100% effective but taking them in combination with mosquito bite avoidance measures will give substantial protection against malaria.

Diagnosis – Travellers who develop a fever of 38°C [100°F] or higher more than one week after being in a malaria risk area, or who develop any symptoms suggestive of malaria within a year of return should seek immediate medical care. Emergency standby treatment may be considered for those going to remote areas with limited access to medical attention.

There is a high risk of malaria in Uganda: atovaquone/proguanil OR doxycycline OR mefloquine recommended.

 

Zika virus (ZIKV) is a viral infection transmitted by mosquitoes which predominantly feed between dawn and dusk.

A small number of cases of sexual transmission of ZIKV have also been reported.

Most people infected with ZIKV have no symptoms.

When symptoms do occur they are usually mild and short-lived.

Serious complications and deaths are not common.

However, there is now scientific consensus that Zika virus is a cause of congenital Zika syndrome (microcephaly and other congenital anomalies) and Guillain-Barré syndrome.

This country is considered to have a moderate risk of Zika virus transmission.

  • All travellers should avoid mosquito bites particularly between dawn and dusk.
  • There is no vaccination or medication to prevent ZIKV infection.

 

On 1 August 2018, an outbreak of Ebola was declared in eastern Democratic Republic of Congo.

Ugandan authorities have put in place additional screening measures at Entebbe airport and the districts of Kasese, Hoima, Ntoroko, Kanungu, Bundibugyo Kisoro and Kabarole in western and south-western Uganda which border North Kivu and Ituri provinces.

The latest updates can be found on the WHO’s website.

 

AIDS also continues to be a huge problem in Uganda.

In the 2016 Report on the Global AIDS Epidemic, the UN AIDS / WHO Working Group estimated that around 1,300,000 adults aged 15 or over in Uganda were living with HIV.

You should exercise normal precautions to avoid exposure to HIV/AIDS.

Uganda has been among the rare HIV success stories.

Infection rates of 30% of the population in the 1980s fell to 6.4% by the end of 2008.

However, there has been a spike in recent years compared to the mid-1990s.

Meanwhile, the practice of abstinence was found to have decreased.

 

The prevalence of female genital mutilation (FGM) is low:

According to a 2013 UNICEF report, only 1% of women in Uganda have undergone FGM, with the practice being illegal in the country.

UNICEF Logo.svg

Life expectancy at birth was estimated to be 53.45 years in 2012.

The infant mortality rate was approximately 61 deaths per 1,000 children in 2012.

 

There were eight physicians per 100,000 persons in the early 2000s.

 

The 2006 Uganda Demographic Health Survey (UDHS) indicated that roughly 6,000 women die each year from pregnancy-related complications.

However, recent pilot studies by Future Health Systems have shown that this rate could be significantly reduced by implementing a voucher scheme for health services and transport to clinics.

 

Uganda’s elimination of user fees at state health facilities in 2001 has resulted in an 80% increase in visits, with over half of this increase coming from the poorest 20% of the population.

This policy has been cited as a key factor in helping Uganda achieve its Millennium Development Goals and as an example of the importance of equity in achieving those goals.

Despite this policy, many users are denied care if they do not provide their own medical equipment, as happened in the highly publicised case of Jennifer Anguko.

Poor communication within hospitals, low satisfaction with health services and distance to health service providers undermine the provision of quality health care to people living in Uganda, and particularly for those in poor and elderly-headed households.

The provision of subsidies for poor and rural populations, along with the extension of public private partnerships, have been identified as important provisions to enable vulnerable populations to access health services.

In July 2012, there was an Ebola outbreak in the Kibaale District of the country.

On 4 October 2012, the Ministry of Health officially declared the end of the outbreak after at least 16 people had died.

The Health Ministry announced on 16 August 2013 that three people had died in northern Uganda from a suspected outbreak of Congo Crimean Hemorrhagic Fever.

 

Opportunistic crime like burglaries, muggings, drive-by bag snatches and thefts from vehicles occur in Uganda.

There have been a few cases of individuals being drugged and robbed on public transport and in bars.

Don’t accept food and drink from strangers.

Foreign visitors and residents may be targeted by scam artists.

Be wary of strangers approaching you or your accommodation or contacting you by phone asking for personal information or financial help.

Don’t carry large sums of cash or wear expensive looking jewellery or watches.

Take particular care of your passport.

Take extra care when going out on foot and avoid walking after dark wherever possible.

Keep car doors locked and windows shut when driving in towns.

There have been a number of thefts from cars and taxis while stationary in traffic.

Don’t leave valuables in vehicles.

If you are stopped by armed criminals, don’t resist.

 

Travelling by road can be hazardous, particularly outside the main cities.

Driving standards are poor, vehicles are often poorly maintained and the accident rate is high.

Other road users may be driving without lights and livestock roam across the roads.

For reasons of road safety and security you should avoid travelling outside of the main towns after dark, except on the road between Kampala and Entebbe International Airport.

Make sure your vehicle is in good condition and stocked with items you might need in case of a breakdown or other incidents.

There have been a number of serious accidents involving Ugandan long distance bus services, linking Kampala with other towns in Uganda and internationally with Nairobi, Kigali and Dar es Salaam.

Some overnight buses have been robbed after being forced to stop by roadblocks or by criminals posing as passengers.

You should avoid using matatus (minibus taxis following a particular route) and boda-bodas (motorbike taxis).

Though cheap, matatus and boda-bodas don’t meet western safety standards, are generally in poor condition, badly driven and often don’t have proper insurance cover.

Accidents are common, and can be fatal.

There have been recent incidents of foreign nationals being mugged whilst using boda-bodas.

Terrorists are likely to try to carry out attacks in Uganda.

Attacks could be indiscriminate, including in places visited by foreigners.

You should be vigilant at all times, especially in crowded areas and public places like hotels, transport hubs, restaurants and bars, and during major gatherings like sporting or religious events.

Previous terrorist attacks in the region have targeted places where football matches are being viewed.

Following a number of arrests in Kampala on 28 September 2018, the Uganda Police Force (UPF) issued a warning of possible terrorist attacks around Independence Day which takes place on 9 October.

You should remain vigilant at all times and follow the advice of the local authorities.

 

In 2010 there were bomb attacks in Kampala at venues screening the World Cup final killing over 70 people and injuring many more.

Al-Shabaab claimed responsibility and linked the attacks to Uganda’s military presence in Somalia as part of an African Union peacekeeping mission (AMISOM) and threatened further attacks in the region.

Image result for amisom

The Ugandan authorities continue to work to reduce the risk of further attacks.

There may be additional security checks, including baggage and car searches in public places, including hotels.

There’s a heightened threat of terrorist attack globally against UK interests and British nationals, from groups or individuals motivated by the conflict in Iraq and Syria. You should be vigilant at this time.

 

In Uganda, the Allied Democratic Forces (ADF) is considered a violent rebel force that opposes the Ugandan government.

These rebels are an enemy of the Uganda People’s Defence Force and are considered an affiliate of Al-Shabaab.

Flag of ADF.png

Above:  Flag of the ADF

 

Localised flooding and landslides as a result of heavy rains can occur throughout Uganda particularly during the rainy seasons of March to May and October to November.

 

Uganda is in an earthquake zone.

 

The country has a significant overpopulation problem.

Uganda’s population grew from 9.5 million people in 1969 to 34.9 million in 2014.

With respect to the last inter-censal period (September 2002), the population increased by 10.6 million people in the past 12 years.

Uganda’s median age of 15 years is the lowest in the world.

Uganda has the fifth highest total fertility rate in the world, at 5.97 children born per woman (2014 estimates).

Katine maternal health lead

 

There were about 80,000 Indians in Uganda before Idi Amin required the expulsion of Ugandan-Asians (mostly of Indian origin) in 1972, which reduced the population to as low as 7,000.

Many Indians, however, returned to Uganda after Amin’s fall ouster in 1979.

Around 90% of Ugandan Indians reside in Kampala.

 

United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees Logo.png

According to the UNHCR, Uganda hosts over 1.1 million refugees on its soil as of November 2018.

Most come from neighbouring countries in the African Great Lakes region, particularly South Sudan (68.0%) and Democratic Republic of the Congo (24.6%).

 

So there seems to be a multitude of reasons not to go to Uganda.

And yet I completely understand why and how Hugh chose to ignore these reasons.

 

Travel advisories and Internet commentaries tell the Traveller what he should not do.

Travel guides and guidebooks tell the Traveller what he should do.

But travel never turns out as you expect, regardless of your worst fears or your highest hopes.

The Traveller ends up in situations that defy logic and rational thinking.

Yet the Traveller often ends up having a brilliant time, not in spite of these situations, but because of them.

Earth is a world where you are more likely to find a cockroach on your pillow than a complimentary mint.

It is a world where waiters would rather die than wish you a nice day.

A planet where you take your life into your own hands every time you get into a bus.

It is a world where everything goes wrong and you still end up loving every minute of it.

The Earth seen from Apollo 17.jpg

 

Maybe Hugh will fall down the slopes of Wagagai or be crushed by an elephant in Kitum Cave.

Maybe he will contract a virus like ZIKA, ebola, malaria, or AIDS.

Maybe he will drown in a flash flood, be flattened by a landslide or be swallowed by an earthquake.

Perhaps his postal bus might crash or he will be run down by a boda-boda.

Perhaps he is fated to cross paths with the LRA, the ADF or Al-Shabaab.

There may be a chance Hugh will encounter child labourers, desperate refugees, former torture victims, mutilated FGM females or ostracized and fearful gay males.

 

There are no guarantees of survival or pleasantness in Uganda.

But the same thing can be said of Ireland or Switzerland.

Though Irish or Swiss problems may be different from those of Uganda there are no guarantees that Hugh won’t be killed, injured or take sick in Ireland or Switzerland, yet return from Uganda with no ill effects or misadventure befallen him.

 

Hugh, foolishly or not, has decided not to let fear dictate his life but will continue to travel as long as he can, wherever and however he can.

Hugh knows that a life lived in fear is a life half-lived.

Sources:  Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet Africa on a Shoestring / Peter Moore, No Shitting in the Toilet: The Travel Guide for When You’ve Really Lost It

 

 

On This Day (26 December)

1716  Birth of English poet Thomas Gray (d. 1771)(“Elegy Written in a Country Courtyard“)

1791  Birth of English mathematician Charles Babbage (d. 1871)(calculating machines)

1890  Death of German archaeologist Heinrich Schliemann (b. 1822)(Troy / Mycenae)

1893  Birth of Chinese revolutionary Mao Zedong (d. 1976)

1906  The first continuous narrative film, The Story of the Kelly Gang, premieres

1908  Jack Johnson becomes the first African American to win the world heavyweight boxing title

1957  Death of French film pioneer Charles Pathé (b. 1863)

1959  The first charity walk takes place along the Icknield Way to raise money for the World Refugee Fund

1982  Time features a non-human as “Person of the Year” for the first time.  A computer was honoured as “the greatest influence for good or evil.”

2004  An earthquake in the Indian Ocean triggers a tsunami that hits Indonesia and eight other countries with a death toll of over 300,000.

 

 

An Anthology of Diarists (26 December)

1851

I observed this afternoon that when Edmund Hosmer came home from sledding wood and unyoked his oxen.

They made a business of stretching and scratching themselves with their horns and rubbing against the posts and licking themselves in those parts which the yoke had prevented their reaching all day.

The human way in which they behaved affected me even pathetically.

They were too serious to be glad that their day’s work was done.

They had not spirits enough left for that.

They behaved as a tired woodchopper might.

This was to me a new phase in the life of the labouring ox.

It is painful to think how they may sometimes be overworked.

I saw that even the ox could be weary with toil.

(Henry David Thoreau)

 

 

 

Canada Slim and the Disappointing Destination

Landschacht, Switzerland, 30 June to 13 September 2018

Once upon a time a friend of mine spent a couple of days in Brussels.

My friend was disappointed.

I spent about a week in Brussels over a span of two visits two decades ago.

And though it was not my favourite city I cannot say I hated it.

So, you might be asking at this point, how can one person love and the other person hate the exact same place?

How could my friend dislike a city that is the capital of the European Union?

A city that contains the Grand Place, that magnificent illuminated, often floral-covered, market square of breathtaking beauty?

A city with a town hall of remarkable Gothic intricacy and painstakingly precise detail?

A city with stately guildhouses decorated with statues and sculptures?

A city beloved by two of English literature’s most famous sisters, Charlotte and Emily Bronte?

A place possessing a wee lad with a large personality who is clothed with love and resplendent finery? (The Mannekin Pis)

Churches of majesty, a stock exchange of grandeur, a royal theatre that started a revolution, palaces that intend to intimidate and keep that intention….

And the art….

Van Dyck, Rubens, the Breughels father and son, Teniers, Georges Remi (Tintin), Jijé and Edgar-Pierre Jacobs (Blake and Mortimer), Victor Horta, Weyden, Bouts, Bosch, Cranach, Rembrandt, Magritte, Jacques Louis David, Wiertz, Meunier….

And so many museums…

Bellevue, de la Gueuze (brewery museum), de la Ville de Bruxelles, des Beaux Arts, des Instruments de Musique, des Sciences Naturelles, du Costume et de la Dentelle (lace), Central Africa, the Military, Art and History….

A city of bars and beer, bicycles and bilingualism, Jacques Brel and botanical wonders, the Atomium and the European Parliament….

Personally I could easily have spent a year in Brussels had there not been other places I had needed to be.

A collage with several views of Brussels, Top: View of the Northern Quarter business district, 2nd left: Floral carpet event in the Grand Place, 2nd right: Brussels City Hall and Mont des Arts area, 3rd: Cinquantenaire Park, 4th left: Manneken Pis, 4th middle: St. Michael and St. Gudula Cathedral, 4th right: Congress Column, Bottom: Royal Palace of Brussels

So why was two days too much for my friend?

Why was a week too short for me?

In a word….

Experience.

 

I don’t mean in the sense of my being more worldly wise than my friend.

I mean in the sense of what experiences my friend had in Brussels clouded that view of the city forever.

My experiences differed so my opinions about Brussels are more sunny.

 

So, how can one ensure that the experiences one will have in a holiday destination will be positive ones?

Certainly there isn’t a 100% guarantee that every experience you have during your travels will be positive.

 

“It never rains in California, but, girl, don’t they warn ya.

It pours.

Man, it pours.”

INRISC hammond.jpg

 

I am often reminded of headlines in Swiss newspapers of climbers and hikers found dead on Alpine slopes and a recent story comes to mind in regards to the experience of travel….

Flag of Switzerland

 

From The Times of London, 14 May 2018:

William Wordsworth declared the Lake District to be “the loveliest spot that man hath found“.

Portrait of William Wordsworth by Benjamin Robert Haydon (National Portrait Gallery).

Above: William Wordsworth (1770 – 1850)

Sweeping countryside views, cosy rural pubs and breathtaking hikes make the National Park an English idyll – with a serious problem.

Looking along Striding Edge from Helvellyn, with Red Tarn to the left. Hikes may be graded in the same way as alpine ski runs

Many visiting hikers are ill-equipped when they head out on to some of England’s mightest mountains.

Armed only with mobile phone maps and wearing jeans and designer trainers, they are responsible for a soaring number of 999 call-outs and deaths in the National Park in recent years.

Mountain rescue experts have now drawn up plans to grade walks in the same way as alpine ski slopes.

Under the proposals, the most popular hiking routes would be marked depending on their length and difficulty, also taking into account the number and nature of past rescues.

Trail signs in Switzerland

Across Europe, ski slopes are rated from green, the easiest, to black, steep slopes only suitable for expert skiers.

Blue and red runs can be skied by lower intermediates and stronger skiers respectively.

The plans have been tabled by Richard Warren, regional chairman of the Lake District Search and Mountain Rescue Association, in an effort to educate tourists and curb the number of “entirely avoidable” rescues and deaths.

At least ten people have died while out hiking in Britain’s most popular national park this year, a 66% year-on-year increase.

By mid-May rescue services had been dispatched 246 times in the first five months of 2018.

2017 was the mountain rescue’s busiest on record in terms of call-outs: 20 reported fatalities, compared with 13 in 2016.

The aim is to improve the signage so people know what they should be wearing and what they should be carrying when they go on the mountains, including the things that are critical such as a map, compass and torch.“….

The rescuers have noticed a worrying increase in the number of tourists heading out on challenging hikes armed only with GPS mobile phone maps.

Others, who are prepared with a map and compass, are often unable to use them or have not consulted the weather forecasts.

In one picture a walker is seen in the height of winter wearing only a light cardigan and flat-sole trainers while hiking one of the most dangerous ridges in the region….

 

Certainly with quickly changing alpine conditions there are no guarantees that even the best-prepared, best-informed hiker won’t run into difficulties, but the chances of surviving these difficulties are greatly increased if the hiker is prepared for changes in conditions.

 

Now, perhaps, you, my gentle reader, are not the type who wants to “climb every mountain and ford every stream“, but I propose that preparation and information will go a long way to improving your travel experience wherever you choose to go.

 

A partial explanation for my enjoyment of Brussels as compared to my friend’s disappointment was the question of isolation.

No venture, or adventure, ever succeeds alone, but is always reinforced and strengthened by the contributions of other people.

My friend carried a guidebook barely read, knew no one in and little about the city being visited, gave little time to exploration and dashed back home after only the most minor of glances at the world class destination.

 

To be fair, many travellers struggle against two major constraints: time and money.

But preparation and information can help you to deal with these limitations and assist you in getting the most out of your travel experience.

What follows are tips that have helped me….

  1. Decide who you are and what you want.
  • Never forgetting the old adage of “Wherever you go, there you are.”, remember you get out of the experience what you bring to it.  If you truly believe you will be bored with, for example, visiting temple after temple in Kyoto then plan your Kyoto trip in such a way that you can avoid temples completely or limit your itinerary to the absolutely must-see places of holy worship.  Ask yourself what truly turns you on and then try and plan your trip accordingly.  Gear your plans to your personality.
  • Ask yourself: Why am I travelling? For adventure and discovery? For relaxation and diversion? What is more important to you: the journey or the destination?
  • Do you want to know how other people live in other parts of the world? Are you hoping to make new friends?
  • Do you want to travel with other people?

 

2.  Learn all you can before you leave.

  • Research is done in libraries, yes.  It’s done online at a computer terminal.  But it is also done in face-to-face interviews, on the telephone and through the mail.  Still more often it is done on the golf course, at parties, during coffee breaks, or while eavesdropping on the bus.
  • Research helps you decide where to travel in the first place.
  • Research not only helps you decide where to go, it tells you how to get there, where to stay, where to eat, what to see, what to do, what to buy, and what is likely to make your travel experience a valuable one.
  • Pre-trip research saves you time, because you are sure to see the things that most interest you and you will know what you are seeing when you arrive at your destination.
  • As soon as you have done enough preliminary research to ask sensible questions, talk to everybody you think can help you: those who are there at the destination and those who have already been there.

 

3.  Get ready to go.

  • Consider the pros and cons (and your personality) of pre-arranged tours.
  • Consider whether you need a guide.
  • Consider your special interests.
  • Consider the timing of your visit.  For example, it would be sad to visit a city on a Monday when all the museums are closed. Or to arrive at a city in the midst of a holiday where mostly everything is shut down. As well, the seasons of the year and even the time of day can present a place in a completely different manner than other seasons or other times.
  • Local customs can affect travel plans: when and how you can travel, when and what you can eat, where and when you can shop.
  • Get your tickets as well in advance as you can.  For example, the Passion Play at Oberammergau which happens only once a decade needs to be reserved long ahead of time. Tickets for the Bayreuth Festival sell out a year in advance.
  • Make sure you have all the documents you need before you leave.  Apply for whatever you need in plenty of time: passport, visas, tourist cards, traveller’s checks, plastic, tickets.  Ideally, photocopy all the important documents and keep the copies separate from the originals, then should the originals become lost or stolen, replacements are easier to obtain with the crucial information at hand.
  • Clothes are an important consideration.  Ideally you should bring clothes you don’t care too much about should they become lost or damaged.  As well, bear in mind both local customs and weather conditions in your destination.
  • Can you learn the language before you leave? If not, can you get a phrasebook or dictionary?
  • How healthy are you? Match your planned activities to your physical condition.  And perhaps it might be worth considering the possibility of a medical emergency occurring while you are travelling.  If you are visiting a non-English-speaking country, your consulate or embassy may be able to help, but it is wise to be prepared with a list of well-trained English-speaking physicians on 24-hour call.  One method of obtaining such a list is a voluntary contribution to the International Association for Medical Assistance to Travellers.
  • Plan for your comfort. How late will your accommodation hold your reservation?  Check-in and check-out times? If you can, choose where your room will be located.
  • As a thought you might not have considered….You are an ambassador of sorts from the place you came from, so be ready to field questions about yourself and your home region. In my case, I have been asked a number of questions about both my birth country as well as my present country of residence. Why visit Canada? Why visit Switzerland?

4.  Remain aware and alert while you’re travelling.

  • Orient yourself to the important landmarks and obtain an overview of where you are.
  • Rely on public transportation for much of your sightseeing.
  • Don’t miss the offshore perspective.
  • Nothing beats shoe leather.
    • On your own two feet is the best way to catch the most intimate glimpses of everyday life.
    • See the most important landmarks several times, at different hours of the day.  The Taj Mahal and the Pyramids are spectacular at sunrise, sunset or under the light of a full moon, but even a modest plaza in a Mexican village looks different and feels different at dawn, at noon and at twilight.
    • Taj Mahal (Edited).jpeg
    • Notice how plazas and squares are named as these names not only give you a sense of a place’s history but as well the flavour of the community.
    • Linger in the park to discover what the people of an area consider important.
    • Begin at the end – at the gift shop.  By browsing through the available guidebooks and checking the postcard display you can quickly determine what a museum is particularly proud of and what merits your attention.
    • Plan for rain.  Not only in the sense of carrying an umbrella, but in respect to answering what can one do when it is raining.  Can you enjoy the Swiss Alps during an downpour?
  • Tune in with all your senses.  We improve our travel experience by noticing.  You learn a great deal when you notice.  What can you see? What can you hear? How does the ground feel under your feet or the wall beneath your fingers? What can you smell? How does that taste?
  • Meet the local people if you can.  Seek out people with similar hobbies, professions and interests.  Better still, pre-arrange interactions with the locals through friends, relatives and acquaintances.
    • How do the locals live? How is food served? Who eats what? Do the people speak freely? What do people talk about here?
    • Play where they play.  Eat where they eat.  Seek out old-timers.  Picnic in the park.  Go to the grocery store.  Visit the outdoor market.  Stop in at the bakery and the butcher shop.
    • Soak up local colour at laudromats and shops.
    • Join the congregation and experience ceremonies and traditions of worship and faith.
    • Welcome chance meetings.
    • Get lost and ask strangers for directions.
    • Listen to local recommendations.
    • Go to a bookstore and ask if they have anything on local history.
    • Be sure to buy local newspapers and magazines to find out more about the local scene as well as events of interest.
    • The more people you talk to, the better you feel you get for the place, the more you know about it and the better experience you’ll have.

You get from a destination what you bring to that destination.

Without approaching a place prepared and informed and without a sense of wonder and curiosity, you run the risk of being disappointed in your travel experience.

It is a bit like arriving at Heaven and finding yourself asking St. Peter:

Saint Peter A33446.jpg

“Really? Is that it?”

 

Yes, a destination is a fine and wonderful place but the journey to that place makes the destination worthwhile.

Life is what it is.

The difference is in how you choose to view it.

Sources: Ben Clatworthy, “Colour coding for mountain trails“, The Times, 14 May 2018 / Wikipedia / Louise Purwin Zobel, The Travel Writer’s Handbook / Rough Guide to Belgium and Luxembourg

 

On This Day (30 June)

1859  French acrobat and tightrope walker Charles Blondin walked across a tightrope over Niagara Falls.

1894  Opening of Tower Bridge, London

1934  Night of the Long Knives: Hitler eliminates all his political critics and opponents.

1936  Publication of Margaret Mitchell’s Gone with the Wind

1960  Opening of Alfred Hitchcock’s film Psycho

1974  Defection of Soviet ballet dancer Mikhail Baryshnikov to the West, while on tour in Canada with the Bolshoi Ballet

 

An Anthology of Diarists (30 June)

1943

The other day the thought came to me that I no longer whistle or sing, but this is no indication of depression, its cause is poor respiration.

The singing often comes up in the silence.

However, we have here yet another proof  of how dependent is the spirit upon the expressiveness of the flesh.

(William Soutar)